HISTORY

MEDICINE,

WITH

AN

NINETEENTH

THE

TO

ORIGIN

CONTAINING

APPENDIX,

The

Sciences

gradually

are

only

by

laws

of

FROM

TRANSLATED

OP

THE

past

that

centuries

FRENCH

BY

D"

M.

COMEGYS,

MEDICAL

MIAMI

MEDICINE,

OP

INSTITUTES

reviewing
growth.

THE

Gh

COENELIUS
PROFESSOR

is

their

It

determine

D.

M.

RENOUARD,

developed.

COLLEGE.

CINCINNATI:
M

OB

K
.

NEW

BOSTON:
I' 1 1 I L

:
.

.1
.

"

ORTON

"

L
.

MULLIGAN.

"

NILES

WIIITTEMORE,
A

0.
,

MILLER.

YORK:

WILSTACH,

II'

1 8 5

6
.

I N

OF

REVIEW

HISTORICAL

TIME,

PRESENT

THE

TO

P. V.

BY

AND

PHILOSOPHICAL

MEDICINE

CENTURY,

HALL.
"

C 0
.

we

can

aci,-ording

Entered

Act.

to

RE,

Congress,

of

the

in

II

"

the

Clerk's

office

the

of

District

Court

of

the

United

States

RVM

S4-6rcf
3

CINCINNATI:

WM.

OVEREND

PRINTERS.

"

CO..

by

0
.

In

1S55,

year

for

the

Southern

District

of

Ohio.

"L

be

"

FATHER,

MY

COMEGYS,

P.

CORNELIUS

DELAWARE,

OF

GOVERNOR

[.ATE

PRECEPTOR,

MY

WILLIAM

'.

,
.
.

PROF.

OF

IN

ANATOMY

OF

LABORS

THE

THE

OF

UNIVERSITY

THE

TRANSLATOR

ARE

AND

AFFECTIONATELY

i:
""

ITEI'l'

I.L

1"
.

TRANSLATOR'S

In

producing

have

been

treatises,

if

work

only

the

Frcind,

which

is

continuation

of

beginning

the

to

an

of

Le

sixteenth

of
is

Clerc,
;

and

cial
spe-

all

at

culated
cal-

The

author,

only

is

that
down

comes

besides,

greatly

our

respect.

English

century

is

some

that

this

in

by

language,

of its nature

literature

our

magnitude,

any

English

affixed

profession

the

of

wants

of

the

in

the

treatise

sketches

brief

nothing

subject,

to

that

conviction

possess

in

Eenouard

Dr.

except

this

on

Dr.

we

satisfy

to

the

by

Indeed,

of

work

actuated

needed.

of

the

PREFACE

it is out

of

print.
Why
of

history

no

of
has

profession

our

unable

particularly
attainments

this

on

languages.
been

having
of

it

to

have

this

have

from

is done,
such

are

There

offer
I

authorship,

and

to

an

in

more

pervert

any

the

are

into

creep

opportunity

impair
materially

errors

will

others,

are

distrust

serious,
of

doing

great

which

so

at

this

in

in

would

the

meaning.

spite

of

the

Few
and

do

and

utmost

and

correct,
of

them,

not,

professional

have

field

minor

are

and

medical

our

task

eign
for-

tions
porI

difficult

the

gladly

original,

My

in

Some

time.

another

different

design,

very

for

in

profession,

vacuum

visible.

publications

books

my

abilities

my

plainly

degree

author's

this

into

enter

of

the

respect,

scholarly

any

gentlemen

fill

to

to

of

wants

communicated

have

translation

real

many

as

whom

the

this

read

to

necessary

extent

entirely

am

in

obtain

To

medical

by

hesitated

been

tongue,

our

and

dignity

prolific enough

are

therefore,

Knowing,

Union,

to

literature.

that

it has

subject,

in

French.

the

greatly encouraged

the

ventured

and

German

the

written

languages

the

with

commensurate

been

yet
Other

explain.

to

Medicine

of

now

ones,

care.

hope
ever,
how-

therefore,

brethren

will

translator's

Vlll

in their criticism, when

be kind
of

professionare

our

The

work

first,as

is shown,
arts

systems which

limits

of

he has

Many
to

careful
if

hj

shall

in

of facts.

reach

to

science

efforts of

is

The

upon

cussion
his dis-

condensed

it will

thoroughly

prepare

argument.
work

steadilyat
of natural

of well attested

oring
endeav-

science, by the

observations, and

language of Kant, only to guide experience

of these

shall

facts, we

lofty rank

think

humbly

kindred

among
that

by turning the

route,

and

well

known

his

of Dr.

for

fruitful

its

difficulties

Aphorism

ness
completewill

from

mind

path

able
that

Eenouard

of medical

mass

the tried and

laborious

sciences

the work

be

axioms

great general principlesor

speculationto

is

the

fullyas

as

of observation.

early

were

short,

lifeis

long,experiencedeceptive,
judgment difficult.
uncertaintyof Medicine,
often referred

cultivate it, are

science

millions

those

expressed by Hippocrates,in
art

main

co-ordination

in this conquest,

this

foundation

comprehensive,yet

professionare

our

in the

and

study

certainty.

But

of

cultivation

generalsubjectof metaphysics

affords, and

have

We

is invoked,

greatly aid
the vain

the

on

Medicine, like other branches

give our
and

and

singlework

any

up

induction

to

ricism
Empi-

particularlyin

treatise will allow, and

build

in the careful

the

acquitted himself

minds

reason

our

has

author

eminent

study

and

of medical

of the author

physio-pathology,the

appreciateproperly his

to

ilization
civ-

to

the theories

relation

applicableto

of the clearest, most

presented one

the reader

aspects ;

that of the sciences and

its cultivators, with

is alone

philosophicmethods

expositionsthat

with

several

rests.

elementary

an

of

method

respects the

In these

duties

of Medicine

the relation

lastly,the great argument

not
therapeutics.,

the science

which

the active

in

proposed ; thirdly,the

Empirical

and

Medicine,

that

studied

compared

history of

have

they

the

its progress

the

philosophicaltheories
or

be

should

narrative, in which

and

secondly,in

Eenouard

historical

remember

they

unpropitious to literarypursuits.

most

of Dr.

preface.

yet

strictlyupon
certaintyof
society.

We

I believe

it, no
its

pursuit of

not

as

the different
an

evidence

opinions of

assume

man

in its

that

surpasses

or

who
as

pursuitsresting

equals Medicine

in the

increasingblessings to

positiveand
Medicine,

and

those
rank

of its low

that, excepting mathematics

opinions,and

do

to

and

as

science

or

an

art, is

TRANSLATOR

perfect;

now

medical

men

the

on

yet

contrary,

than

keenly

more

brilliant

steady and

IX

feel its defects

none

that

know

we

PREFACE.

is in

improvement

progress.
When
is

uncertainty and

much

as

about
of

knowledge,
are

church

them

law

words

by

all

these

the

the

parties to

tion
interpreta-

same

of

of

sources

These

questions.

ours.

speculations

to

and

faith, administration

of

is said

science

in which

whole

varieties

ordinances,

In

This

is defective.

lawyers

the

that

doctors

most

the

in their

unanimous

of

medical

by

views

of

tariffs, banks

of

and

and

to

be

as

with

much

taxation, currency,

the

with

at

and

have

thus

and

the
wrong,

the

judge

knowledge

seen

than

The

dence
eviquently
fre-

as

opinions of

moment's

given

certaintyas

of

trines
doc-

ample opportunity for

ready

subjects

issue, internal

Its

moreover,

law.

the spur

on

those

of

Are

domestic

improvements,

warnino-

hesitation

no

political
economy.

the

on

men,

if Medicine

uncertain, because

are

common

questions;

Medicine

compare

law

granted, but its uncertainty is

momentous

opinions of

of

intuitive

more

legal decisions

expected

are

be said

lead
instinctively

man

men

but

question of right

great deliberation,

characterized

are

us

with

given

research, while

moment,

is

have

of

of organic as
interpretations

are

to decide

nothing

to

reason

voluminous,

are

faculties

human
not

may

clown

be said that

It may

in

decisions

moral

aright.

in law.

saying

what

be narrowed

may

the

decide

its

written,

are

whole

perfectionof

be the

to

proverbiallyuncertain,

is

modes

of

regard

there

government.

The

Let

meaning

settle

to

confessions

in

seen

to

enable

to

in

in

opinionsas

in

not

had

being

phrases, access

uniformity

that

plainlyseen

is very

divided,

are

in the

than

mysteries more

of

want

bodies

theology,learned

In

it
professions,

other

examine

we

of

in

the

lawyers.
statesmen

our

manufacturing,

educational

systems,

general rights of citizens,and

on

other

highly important topics?

The

calculations
small

very

or

in the

the mercantile

estimates, but

number

succeed.

success.

of

movements

of

who

men

These

noble

progress

of

and

manufacturingworld

of all pursuits
embark

in

none

are

occupations,which

civilization, offer but

are

and
most

little

upon

uncertain.

so

commerce

rest

ing
manufactur-

important

hope

of

ments
ele-

permanent

translator's

Uncertainty marks
it would

although

their

far

positionon

her exact

calculations

opinionsof

of his voyage,

the

from

the

surface
the

on

the conflicts of nature

brief

My

space

the greater

is also

to

this progress.

If

we

been

great

in

eras

and

Ptolemaic

Cesalpine the

with
law

universal

The

Harvey,

of Newton

the

is the

pathologisthas
and

seated

vital organs

shown

inflammatory point

added

the

on

found

not

earlier

which

that

the laws

the

specialforces

of physical laws
application

and

was

of life.

If the

in the fall of

that

seen

And

how

much

diagnosis,the

an

their orbits,

those

are

greatly in

in the

in

the

of the blood.

of inflammation

skin.

nor

strated
demon-

sun,

not

was

keeps the planetsin

with

conceive

the

system,

and

earlier

Galileo, who

for the

solar

coveries
dis-

The

Columbus,

Servetus, E.
and

to

Beranger, Vesa-

planetsaround

that

on

be

not

the circulation

identical

smallest

these statements.
will

that the force manifested

as

are

than

zation
civili-

inferior share

demonstrated

of the laws

same

it is said

Thus

an

of Mondini,

physiology;

of

stigma

topics,and

contributed

those

these

pursuits.

navigators,were

and

more

struggles

off the

other

lighton

Copernicus did

who

no

physical sciences generally.

of the earth

great philosopherestablished

apple to earth,

has

topic,but

this

wipe

unfounded

successive

Galenic

of that of Hallcr

advance

on

in other

has

more

but

commotions

physician who

more

astronomy, than

of

errors

the movements

cotemporary

he

duration

the

the

civilization, Medicine

the

Sylvius,in anatomy.

of the

errors

and

ocean,

trust, to

than

be

can

bodies

heavenly

organism.

important in geography, than

lius, and

the

to say

me

flooded with

progressedas rapidly as
of Columbus,

so

human

Medicine

Nothing
the

examine

more

than

These

defined.

encounters

surging

improved steadily,Medicine

has

have

he

crew,

allow

the

the weather,

When
the

be

rate.
accu-

her voyage

throughout
can

of

remarkably

reproached with being stationary.

societyhas

that while

ocean

to

somewhat,

uncertaintyin

science

Our

the

movements

in the

will not

will contribute

examples

of

tempest, and

is

port, and

to

port

certaintyof saving his ship and

with

possessionto give

in their

are

architects,

and

engineers

mathematics,

to

all uncertain.

are

data

captain in regard

the fierce

of nature,

ample

it relates

as

founded

are

of

estimates

statements.

ship is guided

The

the

the

that

seem

great precisionto

Navigation, so

also

preface.

deepin

might

the
be

prevention

TRANSLATOR

of

small

the easy

pox,

Medicine

of progress

and

Literature
Medicine.
Where

have
of

Plato

and

not

Place

La

In

Webster

and
to

those

copyistsof
classics.
are

that

in

and
the

to

laws

of

old

the

many

and

years,

What

the

Except

jurists

writings of

nothing important

"

great

no

Our

Our

writer,

ler,
Kep-

Greece.

masters.
"

late

says

and

Pythagoras

developed by Xewton,

Blackstones.

law,"

Eome.

and

ancient

to

respect

of moderns

only equal

those

and

for

shall

fill the senatorial

The

have
old

Descartes

this

Greece

of

point

sciences.

kindred

comparison

surpass

that in

have

errors

been

statesmanship, the present generation will scarcelyrival

who

like

commercial

added

Who

the past.

with

no

sculpture we

Erskines

on

expunged."

not

Locke

esteemed

the

been

In

not

surpass

has

offer

adding anything

Mansfield

Lord

does

fever, etc., to show

in hand

arts

XI

profounder reflective philosophers than

are

paintings are
do

fine

ancients, and

astronomers

hand

marches

oratory

we

the

PREFACE.

of autumnal

cure

the

Our

authors

There

is

only

able

commentators

present

passed

away

no

and

the

master

Clay, Calhoun,

the Bible

on

writers

prose

the

of

inventions

do

Wright,
superior

not

are

science

moral

on

in mathematics

progress
to

of

writers

our

poets

our

chairs

largely

are

not

eminent

most

our

surpass

Euclid,

lects
intel-

and

Newton,

Leibnitz.
In

then, is the

what,

sciences, in which

brought

what

ruin

inanimate

on

electrical element,

employing

which
beats

drives

down

mountain,
his

its

the

long

"have

dominion."

which

enables

winds
prow

waft

to

in

the

that

waves

whose

locomotive

the metalic

the

icy peaks
in

God

after their frames

the
have

imitate

to

of the

are

reared

the

in

sun's

vain
rays

perfectimage
mouldered

Man

is

before

him

animate

ubiquity

in the

gling
strug-

the

his control

in

the

physical

passage
to
to

of the
of God

in

stamp

his
ones

steamer,

ocean

barricade

of his loved

into dust.

fall
and

powerful north-wester,

vainly dispute its

employing

plate,that

this

graceful ships ;

teeth

and

"

said, showing

him
his

the chemical

see

in theology,

ics,
politics,mathemat-

inheritance

We

is not

It

integral part.

an

primeval

race," when

our

nature,

forms

his

was

and

mechanics

science

our

regain

to

in

It is in

metaphysics.

stirringage

fine arts, architecture,

law, belles-letters, the

or

of this

progress

and

the

tunneled

the

route

features
may

of
on

remain

Medicine
that

relates

man

Our

possesses
is not

progress

its life laws, but

The

of

work
if

as

the

knife

I must
that

prove

science

our

individual

to

The

the

take

desolations

of vaccination.
it has

that

in

hospitals show
only

now

that

while
in

hundred

admitted,

hundred

saving

period of

residence
a

of

in

died

one

In

been
year,

in

eighty

days

two

hundred*

ery
discov-

is now

greatly lengthened
in
one

twenty
in

life has

seven

who

our

science

of

of

one

in

the

forty

to

the

died

In

the

of

is

the

same

In

other

died

in each

persons

in

is

those
all ;

not

of

time

average

twenty-four days, a
of

treatment

eases,
specialdis-

improvement

cases
fifty-six

now

shown.

are

(1850) only

ninety-four.
Macaulay,
whole

inhabitants

dies.

it

increased

in

this

The

Parisian

through

pass

And

lessened.

in

has

six

greatly

admitted,

were

men

of

annually

evidences

the

fiftyyears.

beings.

1805.

been

of

reports

saving

who

much

understood

well

so

of diseases, and

period

human

since

and

England, according

only

Jenner's

in

order

thousand

stay is very

syphilis,in 1S05,

one

prevented by

that

showing

in

cent

remarkable

most

in

terrors.

The

died

one

same

of its

of their

Human

years.

1805

allude

not

shorn

of cholera

hundred

five hundred

fifteen

blissful

as

testimony

some

been

formerly thirty-nine days, now

difference

Thus,

their

was

the

of

is

severest

nations, leaving in their

the

almost

only eight die,

now

the

I will

race.

hospitals,where, formerly,fourteen

in the

and

wards,
the

Paris

in the

been

has

per

enlarged.

are

vital statistics.

tornado, have

twelve, thus

buildings,seventy-one
words,

the

life in the

save

and

undisputed figures to

bear

desolatingpower.

last

dies

one

the

terrified

treatment

the

abilityto

in its

The

race.

system,

that

mind

the

have

can

of

results

pox

lost its former

lengthened

one

every

than

We

blessing to

formerly

small

of the

the fact

by

while

only.

vast

broad

worse

prevalence of

The

words

which

that

epidemics

trail

in

is

to

cases,

but

success,

abated

of the

of diseases

treatment

nothing

fields.

Elysian
deal

not

condition

knowledge

be endured

now

may
in

wandering

But

for the

resources

surgicaloperationsis

of

horror

our

structural

in the

only

ameliorating the

it in

surpasses

defence, and

preservation and

its

nature,

to

PREFACE.

TRANSLATOR

Xll

The

"the

term

kingdom.
of

In

London

difference

of

human

1685,

not

died, while

between

London

life has
a

sickly

at

ent
presin

the

translator's

seventeenth
in

London

surgicalpractice,the

In
than

thirty-five
per

The

in the

decrease

1845

to

life has

from

1776

increase

that

per

and

fortydied.
and

fiftydies.

and

The

results, almost
the

examine

Carlisle and
of

trale

to

country, the

the

that

of the masses,

of her claim

of

longevityis
Who

not

has

due

to

medical

wards

these
been

our

done

Who
men.

of

for

we

exhibits
the

show

the

of

the

been

But

we

of the

Bureau

Cen-

our

and
it

the

life,and

we

own

prolonged more

Now,
of

same

the data

England,

Life has

the

statistics

great hospitals of

in human

the

are

hundred

two

short, whether

In

statistics

dred
hun-

one

the

may

tion
dura-

be

tion
general condi-

deprive Medicine

present these

irrefutable

peculiar battle-ground of
demand

that

societyat large
"

said

the

they

shall

be

that

this

increased

nents
expo-

science.

is content
Its

in

they

amelioration

glory.

in

one

by comparing

one-third.

the

results,

its power

supposes

augmented?

their

showing

what

and

wars,

titles of

such

to

than

more

one

country

Paris.

the

Merriman,

one

own

in

only

not

tice,
prac-

past seventy-five
years,

explain this gain

hospital reports;
doctors, and

in the

cent,

of

cessation

those of

presented.

are

lessened

of treatment

our

The

midwifery

Dr.

only

not

yea

period.

blood,

to

that
hospitals,

life tables, the

results

same

perhaps

publicationsof

the

the

days, although

In

Europe.

1 find

York

whole

of

seas

RegistrarGeneral

Northampton

twenty-fiveper

than

the

of

for each

nineteen

according

ago,

fraction,with

or

field in

this time

New

reports of

Paris,

than

shed

in treatment.

Philadelphiaand

of the

for the

years

hospital practice in

gratifyingsuccess

same

ble
nota-

prevalenceof

the

days

close of his tables, (1828,)

at

steady and

to

two
fifty-

to

nation

battle

died, and

seven

century.

(the beginning

1838

less

fiftyyears

the

At

time

no

every

hundred

half

warlike

revolutionaryand

one

in

at

was

upon

and

show

more

tion
France, according to Dapin, the dura-

In

nine

or

between

by

of this

beginning

England

increasing, equal

been

annum

her cities,but

of

as

present exceeds

again, ascribable

rose

diseases.

1812,

to

it

in 184G

the

mortalityfrom

of

rate

epidemic intestinal
of

the results at

cent,

great

as

cholera."

of life at

saving

of the Registrar General

returns

returns)

in the

London

and

ordinary years

century is

nineteenth

in the

London

and

xiii

preface.

to

benefit
that

higher success

mankind

it should
is the

can

be

not

be

stationary?

dream

of

immensely
Certainly

their lives

they

xiv

translator's

into

gaze

of the

Above

Another

honors

that

has

increase

The

want

recognitionand

the

States

of

except by its

The

continually for

what

its

had

tory,
his-

in the

cultivated

legal recognition.

no

it

regulations;

own

and

termed

are

been

and

this

of

in most

professionis wholly unprotected

medical

of education

state

perusal of

the

by

has

it

grow,

they flow."

as

is painfullyfelt
legislation

organization,by

own

sound

encourage

country where

Union.

our

ages

flourished

never

any

of such

of

clown, enlarging

highestdegree in

bright pictures

sacrilegious hands,

fact is well established

Medicine

and

glowing

be

shall

of

with

roll

streams

important
:

reach

the

Whose
As

filled with

are

this science

when

era

"

viz

and

hopeful future,

preface.

ethics, yet

to

attempts

assailed

are

we

prejudicesagainst irregular

our

practitioners.
The
with

whole
the

series of

laws

universe

the

"

operationsof
shed

lightupon

man

who

such

labor

is

remedies
similar

it Las

learned

has

the law

and
man

even

the

medical
has

college

and

science

has

falls

does

the

the

been

above

of

It

to

this

diploma,

the
the

by

ignorance,
irreparable

An

ignorant

prosecutionof

but

deceived

their

is true

quack ;

the
one,

any

in

successful

latter.

its

If

all

aside

sufferingsystem by

victim

be the result

then

as

laying

prosecution for mal-practice!

itself may

atonement

far

the

legallevel

to

the

the

rescue

authority to practice.

shall attempt

and

to

no

is set up

contest

general operations,or

obstacle

no

therefore,

knows

views, have

doctors,
self-styled

death

to

the

study, who
as

mechanism,

his gross

graduate

full

allows

what

laws

comprehends

entire

Legislation offers

just as

kindly

injury,or

according to

laborious

puffingof

who

investigation,
attempts

legalized the

and

latter

In

these

made

the

When,

great

of

phenomena

laws.

certain

to

subject,their specialand

ignorant of

which,

endless

the vital forces, who

and

final causes,

the

and

case

has

who

man

their

the

is in accordance

system

deranged, and

the forces of disease

interfere

the

obedience

becomes

mechanism

between

human

vitality,
preciselyas

developed in

are

the human

that

of

in the

phenomena

an

rence,
interfe-

sible
irrespon-

afford?

regard

to

Medicine, every

one

must

look

out

for himself.

With

translator's

the

indifference,

same

teaching?

and

law

without

without

drive

The

hackney coachman,

but

medicine

it.

to

when

Then

of

and

laws,

after

unknown,

be

to

structure
When

why,

how
Jesus

actions

those

he conferred

the functions

endowed

his

of

apostleswith

nature

Medicine,

protectsit
learned
The
shall
that

from

and

that

the ancient

and

all

compel
no

one

shall

be

of

Greece

Europe

lavishes

profess

allowed

the

to

other

he has

made

name,

the

until

he

organism

has
of

man

shown
and

Rome

it

upon

of

ized
legaland

favors

and

societyunprotected?
to

of

ask

for

before

he

self
calls him-

tribunal

proper

diseases,

that

laws

school, but

certain

diseases, whether

his

divine

giving proofs
and

that

sick, thus

allopath,homeopath, isopath,physiopath, eclectic, botanic,

any

great Republic, is this

doctrines

treat

of

the

teronomy,
Deu-

in

this

not
appeal to legislation,
to

man

found

heal

to

humanity,

that

as

civilization

professionunsustained,

professionmust

well

power

repeat, in

still

beautiful

prophet healing powers

as

and
thous-

charlatans

in diseased

as

impostors; why,

valuable

taken

well

modern

of whose

this

surrender

physician as

ture
struc-

are
investigation,

extraordinary precepts

sanctioningthe professionof Medicine,

divine

play,

practicesof

priest and

on

civilization,

and

many

the mercenary
has

ship
apprentice-

in
of

patent

machinist.

structure

years

Deity

and

in whose
are

without

wonderful

most

or

impositions

an

humanity

governments

our

interest

what

to write

performed

teacher, and

do

served

frame, the

thousand

prostitutedto

inspiring Moses

of

goods

carpenter, or

he has

name

the human

two

say,

thiuk

we

be

te

sell

doctor

quack

can

man

the

from

tice
prac-

no

wagon,

express

an

the

from

not

of the

can

can

man

for

have

we

man

no

court

defended

public is

complicated

than

more

or

idea of mechanism,

divine

wonderful

cab,

I ask, in the

why,

God, the

before

unless
profession,

fo consider

come

we

examination

is believed

man

other

in any

master

No

vender.

organization;

have

not

respectableminister

qualifications
; no

license.

to be

of

issues

Why

practice,as

church

dray, or

of himself.

and

weights

protectionagainst

for medical

assume

can

certificate of

registeringand

or

man

approved

an

peddle goods, or

of the

No

of

standard

nor

care

candidates

the license of

gospel without

teach

of

coin,
take

one

every

examiners

of

board

law

Let

money.

paper

XV

to have

not

of

value

fixed

nor

measures,

ought

we

PREFACE.

or

by
that

special study.

translator's

xvi

This

is

For,"

"

have

in the

done

the

of

outcasts

disarms

the

in

may

aid

she

makes

about

than

of

old

in

let

with

all

the

means

the

temple

of

which

Cincinnati,

to

familiarize
them

meeting

of

Medicine

258

him

Race

cherish
if

ignorant
that
with

through

and

move,

Street,

and

November

all

the
have

aid

nothing
empiric

youth

its

not

can

the
and

of

our

1, 1855.

but

has

being."

its

member

munity
com-

its

gles
strug-

by possibility
is

devotion

intimate

his

of

one

it in

that

is

iar
famil-

not

his

Art,

disease,

and

to

of

there

dered
ren-

medical

can

varieties
that

was

worthy

exalt

that

that

earth,

they

sanctity

true

in

every

Who

wounds

the

conceived

and

that

indeed,

in

science

not

of

more

Who
?

fire,

upon

wretched

world

staunch

service,

extinct

successfully
save

live,

we

No.

and

physician

not

munity
com-

alone?

the

the

may

Divinity,

ignorance

quacksalver

they

Christianity,

that

can

of

hath

yet

society

aware

neither

educated
little

too

by

become

the

to

the

laws

it

that

The

the

not

by

let

thickest

but

to

is

ennobled

Oh,

disease,

known

to

is

special temples

.priest,

the

physician.

good

friendless,

so

especially,
the

to

to

the

of

sovereign

the

half

knows

adversity

Jenners

gives

religion

of

servant

profession.
;

and

work,

her

the

learning,

extend

to

sorrows

in

homeless,

through

attributes,

ministering

be

in

the

beautiful

the

field,

The

life, from

powers,

and

joys

of

been

Who

self-

as

profession.

revival

has

comforters

houseless,

its

destruction

him

most

of

the

of

and

of

streets,

battle

the

friends

grade

mankind

exalt

to

wishes,

the

the

every

pestilence

follow

of

and

are

in

persons

and

the

object

whose

undertaking

itself

to

medical

the

since

who,

"

only

not

to

respect

Willis,

of Dr.

this,

owes

of

tribute

every

wants

society

and

knowledge

AVho

of

for

of

of

as

language

more

boundaries
much

also

but

protection,

fair,

and

simple

preface.

no

knowledge

access

of

to

the

INTRODUCTION.

"In

order

life

whose

Medical
faith

no

and
will

of

in

the

remedies
the

then,

of

if

better

be

Another

is, "What

is

natural

the

have
human

decisive

there

or

we

compelled

one

proceeding

origin,

not

exist,

from

the

Cabanis.

"Du

had

Degre

de

Certitude

is,
the

on

Now.
from

any

or

endeavored
consisted

de

la

to
at

is

and

trace,
that

Me'decine,"

of

not

of

was

time,

Preface,

in

tions,
tradi-

whether

Medicine,

destined

vice

the

of

question

people,

other

or

other

some

phers
philoso-

this

art

want

the

from

undoubted

most

this

interest,

modern

existed

that

lack

degeneration

species

natural

habits,

It

It

sprung

resolve

to

has

this,

effeminate

Healing.

them.

not

it

the

the

some

and

have

of

success

medicine.

and

of

alone

never

imperious

the

to

opinion

does

Has

from

appears

from

it

utility

opinion
in

ancient

history

not

conclude

history
of

Art

have

Art

evidence

and

the

in

an

important,

some

an

to

does

whose

Medicine,

belongs
it

irresistible,

an

only

for, if

to

as

study
But,

of

attained

has

the

to

all

science.

less

rather,

is it

who

this

Healing

civilized,

savage

the

or

It

of

who

perseverance.

such

of

base

himself

deep

practitioner

reasonable

of

physician,

moral

confidence

be

may

the

motives

the

though

of

early

that

history

which,

man,

manner

that

are

the

pretended,

species

draw

to

origin

of

wants

form

the

advantageous

his

impressed,

so

contain

convinced

very

share

to

us,

be

is

it

manner,

philosophic

and

be

to

also

is

certainty

able

question

it

to

devote

zeal,

only

patient

of

and

than

source

the

all

to

efficacy
not

physician

and

that

not

can

proper

opinion,

indeed,

art,

philanthropy,

my

necessary

prescribes

important

shall

we

he

his

the

the

treatment,

degree

for

to

of

sincere

evident,

of

it, with

suffice

not

breathe

is

efficacy

of

words

according

It

in

importance

These

constitutes,

practice

the

it."

Practice.

its

with

writings

and

which

sense,

in

Medicine

practice

impressed

believe

must

we

be

to

necessary

and

study

to

to

isfy
sat-

factitious

civilization.

called,
in

page

in

its

succinct

1.

INTRODUCTION.

had

descriptionof diseases, which

remedies
this

at

in

day,

Subsequently,

who

descriptionsbecame

field of

always

traced

They

of these

the

Medicine
the

This
can

is

for

of those

who

constantlydoes

to

it.

the

of

trunk

derstand
un-

of health.

important
it is

that

men

of

developed.

once

this

toward

health,

object.

the collection

and

These

Hygiene.

in the definition

the

to

body, and

became

of the art called

of Medicine

of

departments

for its aim, the

limit

the
the

field

it.

thought, here,

branch,

rather,
and

the

the form

determine,
in the

on

the

science,

promotion

of Health,

by

believe

of certain

the
of

it has

and

it

tions
investiga-

of

the

the

extension

Medicine.

signifies,

development

of the

of the

of the

its faculties.

But, by

is to say,

have

these

The

for
particularly,

who

examination

form

of

thought, that
Those

of

parts

first,named

word, which

more

serves,

this

deformities, whether

attained, and

Greek

made

the

faculties, depends

the

cephalicbox,

its
en-

special
of the

faculties
on

cncephalon. They hope

of

it,

assigned

are

the faculties of the soul.

on

treats.

manifestation

development

exterior

certain

which

that

The

physical man.

to

organ

Phrenology

for the

developed recently,from

Phrenology, a

the

horizon

limits which

the

are

success

the organ

and

enough

already a special branch

the exterior

volume,

Medical

vast

was

deride

man

correct

the

of the

Nevertheless, they aspiredto extend

thought, or

It is then

which

of this

it

is meant

manifestation.
of

to

is called

a discourse
literally,

of

has

devoted

congenital;

or

ramification

degree

that

state

when

attention

change

genius of

how

second

to

that

science

acquired,make

volume

their

tical
therapeu-

prevent the development

to

progress

longer all

any

cultivated

it has

or

the

of the human

structure

easier,

interestingramifications

Two

accidental

soul,

in

man

cine,
Medi-

nearly unanimously adopted :

but

Orthopaedia,teaches

study

and

study

to

branch

new

long time,

so

cephalon,

man

Nosological

convinced,

preservationof

science which

be doubted,

majestic

relate to

observations.

became

their

necessitated

then
a

what,

to

of Disease."

cure

was,

not

embracing

followingwas

"

and

additions

first,not

the

often

the rules for the

rules constituted

successive

of the

practiceof

Experience, also, taught

turned

Consequently, physicians

the

Organic functions,

arrest

to

to

numerous,

of the

of

science.

important, and

more

and

necessary

knowledge

diseases, than

certain

was

knowledge

medical

of

branches

the

the

Physiology, or

their

precise. They

diseases avcII,it
or

themselves

extended

more

more

Anatomy,

parts correspond

two

Therapeutics ; they

devoted

enlarged,gradually, the

Thus

and

the indication

only.

those

indications

These

Nosology

of disease

state

named

are

them.

to combat

employed

observed, and

been

the
even

the variations

brain, and, consequently,the

If

Phrenology

ever

realizes

INTRODUCTION.

Xll

has

in

the

hope

while

the

instant

an

the evils he has

only for

memory

his memory,

Science,

far

so

republicdelivered

without

diverse

blame

mark

to

the

of

precise limit

has

quinia

rocket, and

congreve

Medicine

made

the

name

is

it is the

hold

to

in

each

pictureof

offers the
dominate

an

the

by

of

arena

apple of
equal

turns,

able
intermin-

discord

among

balance

among

equitablypraise and

contrary opinions,to distribute

or

impressionon

fructifies his furrow, passes

Theory

Babel

of

destroys

Attila !

of

flatter himself

can

ineffaceable

rival factions, which

many

real tower

Who

physicians.
many

to

which

storm

sulphate

regards theories,

as

up

that

obtaininglastingpower.

ever

discussions,

so

than

the

of the

that

than

is less known

of Jenner
a

discoveryof

The

an

gentle sprinklingthat

less noise in the world

As

of the laborer, makes

the

Thus

unperceived.

suffered !

truth

where

and

ends

error

commences?
This

difficult

enterprise I undertook,

others, but myself ;

research, for I

my

desire
and

to

that

I think

remain

not

in

indifferent

apparent
the

and

studies, I have
of

labor

the

had

which

the

from

arrived

this

at

has

conclusion

sense

that

he

something
this

with

of

adopt

''that

"

that

epoch

an

must

of

ematical
math-

to

once

exist

kind

it

make

perseverance
result of my

the

brethren

my

can

least

must

and

ardor

duty

at

this

science

saving

none."0

Medicine

is not
say,^doubt

may

pp.

near

our

part

the

for them

road

de

la

so

This

part

whatever

the last word

10, 11.

See

also

trad,
the

par,
"

A.

Pre'face

Sprengel,)

(Kurt

own

this

It

and

is

least

p.

opinions

only the
favorable

in

mencement
com-

position
dis-

conviction.

22,

et

So

of each

sense

Taris, 1815,

Traducteur,"

top

historian

the intimate

Jourdan,

all

be erroneous,

to

erudite

merely

at

is the

regard

of science, it is

J. L.
du

to

I hold

maxim

proclaimed Descartes,

Medicine,"

of medical

the chaos

skepticism in Medicine

acquiring knowledge, certainty,or

taught Aristotle,

Hist,

unravel

point of departure.

of it, the
for

to

it is the wisest

impracticable. No,

"

If

attempted

hopeless,and

"

deciding to publish

that

of

of his

embraced

beginning to

indifference, and

with

that

useful

with

history of

than

anything

be incontestable.

performed, by abridging

who

the science, and

of

stone

aim

I have

only historian

theories
has

other

pressed by

utilitywould

whose

in

result of

travel.

to

The

be, but

strikingas

questions,and

myself, the

publishingthe

Medicine

is

of instructing

view

would

in

evidence

history. Now,

no

exists

seriously.

consequently

of this

study

to

of

it

is animated

these

on

them

I said

in Medicine,

there

physician who

intention

what

practicalrule

some

life examine

his

if

principlewhose

certain, any
axiom,

the

ignorant

was

myself

assure

with

not

with

not

t.

duction
I, Intro-

suivantes.

INTRODUCTION.

of

one

in careless

rest

pursuit of

the

will

doubt

infalliblyall

human

to this

aim

of
But

that

journey.

if

doubt

to

regulate our

part

should

must

whether

more

from

muscles,

in the

once

obliged

make

to

does he

not

more

less

or

who
decision

the

I have

free

himself

heart,

chest.

nothing

upon

may

indulge

condition

this

for

he

of

is

in

him

possible

any

if he

orders

does

the

nothing,

it, and

if he

same

motive

tioner
practi-

necessityof making

life of his
the

be

him, will

impossible in

the

the

physician

something, supposes

in

cited, boasts

great vessels, or

or

examined

Now,

and

or

placed

from

take

to

example,

But

be

there

Can

depend, perhaps, the

not

true

decide

must

we

rheumatic

opinion?

himself

historian

effort to

every

will

the

skepticism,then,

therefore,

practitioner
can,
which

finds

day

of

doing nothing

Pure

strong.

which

on

of

constrained

are

patient,after having

an

the

of respirationrealized
difficulty

of the

or

from

physician, for

from

or

far

the

propositionsdestined

words,

lesion

nerves

from

choice

each

other

we

which

at

one

only

tive
concerning specula-

those

to

is

reasoning,in

traveler

these,

to

strong.

mucus,

his

conclude

the

prescribes;

less

doing something

so

in

prescription.

between

choice

in relation

no

the

of

of

in the

ducted
ordinarilycon-

are

method

so

of

presence

"We

the

cabinet, if the

lastly,from

or,

in

tigations
inves-

but that

necessary

be

or

accumulation

an

bad

conducts

proceeds from

asthmatic,

generalor

rigorously maintained,

or

in his

by

regard

in advance

our

remain

may

to emerge

be

In

will

we

well doubt, when

an

not

we

arrive.

must

road

conduct.

conviction

by

false

his

truths, it

some

researches

negative conclusion

manner

the

that

happen

that

anxious

were

particularresult, not

or

it may

negative result,
we

persuaded

uselesslyfatigueourselves

than

Nevertheless,

whence

if

for truth,

vain, (as Sprengel pretends,)we

are

rather

the search

attaining it, and

hope

repose,

only produce

accidental

same

and

undertake

we

of

hope

chimera.

ignorance and
an

and

desire

this

that

When

same.

desire

the

it is with

would

the

confirms

us

Xlll

fellow-man.

skeptical indifference

he must,

on

the

rise to

the contrary,
of

point

of
use

rational

conviction.
It is with
of

compared
to

form

must
in

this

ancient
them

dispositionof
and

with

all the attention

opinion based

or

injurious influence,

very

be astonished

of

my

own

of which

each
course

the

or

undertaken

one

of

judgment

have

emit

that

condition
I form

of

and

for I wished
tageous
the advan-

then,

reader,

the theories
a

ination
exam-

studied

on

The

history.I

be in

the

capable;

am

them.

of this

may

relative value,

opinion on

the reader

theories, and

I have

doctrines.

absolute

if, in the

explicitmanner,
these

the

on

But, in fine, that

for himself

that

medical

modern

an

not

mind

often

under
to

and

eration.
consid-

appreciate

them,

I shall

INTRODUCTION.

XIV

with

present them

the text

purpose,
and

that

shall

of

has

who

from

extracts

the

it

their color and

Celebrated

few

too, the

by

key

their

of

his

sciences

mind

the

On

nations
the
mind

Therefore,
I

of
from

of them
were

some

could

drawn

is not

ages,

the

other, they

simultaneous.

history of

dialectics

and

branches

other

faculties

fail, it

give

of
in

in

of

the
ology
the-

human

deep neglect.

sciences, and

system

is, that
of

obtained
unknown.

in

me,

view

of each

of

the

arts,

are

philosophy;
if the

But

so

of

rian
histo-

duties, if he

state

of

society.

presented.

tory
capital interest in the his-

all derived

that

much

the

Chronologicaldivisions,

only

philosophic sources
too

The

civilization then

and

other,
"

of his
the

the

developed

are

one

of

my

on

direction.

better

general

they

increases

individuals
a

to

seems

good

of the aspect which

theories

were

with

politicalorganization of European

material

commencement

be

not

famous

most

each

from

progress

the

give

I could

the

particular,merely vegetate

extremely remarkable,

medical

isolated

midst

the

considerations.

moral

middle

Often,

connection

some

ings,
teach-

genius,and

reasons,

to

the

for imitation,

in

presents itself in the

civil and

then

sketch

fact

had

their

the

and

avoided.

his

these

century, industry,the

moral

would

the

give a rapid
Another

in

the

and

and

at

either

concerned,

am

circumstances

some

that

rare

be

relative

their march

efforts freer, bolder, and

now

method

their oral

by

to

For

embraced

regulated,their

intellectual

not

he

than

long sleep.

hand,

becomes

makes

who

of their Science

peculiarityof

while
successfully,

fourteenth

one

the

details

During

Medicine

of Medicine
did

it is

and

their

from

awake

or

pursue

Europe.

and

the

with

But

as

offer,often, models

details

this rule, however,

in

knowledge,

far

errors

reverses.

these

the Art,

cultivated

are

and

biographic

do not

in hand,

human

lives

and

man,

and

successes

exception to

An

man

this

hope by

writings only, but

reared, explain the

was

general history of
hand

lation
trans-

better

much

as

the progress

Their

physicians,especiallywhen

go

author

preserve,

also, faults

neglect entirely some

The

so

conduct.

early education

to

no

misrepresenting the opinions of others,

physicians influence

he

the

only. Beside,

pages

of

sometimes,

of which

spirit of

that

translatingit entire,

work,

authors.

where

cases

persuasion

of

language,

own

originalforms.

character, and
and

the

our

foreign

in

myself,except

for this

employing
in

esteemed

most

thus, in

the

written

have

profound study

of their Art, not

value

the

by design,and

or

who

them

I act

reproval

unknowingly

the

translate

made.

been

avoid

to

to

penetrated with

be

of

translations

particularand

must

the

possiblycan,

exactness

of the authors

even

pretend

not

makes

all the

more

an

or

less directly,

incomplete
from

importance

which
must

idea

they
not

be

INTRODUCTION.

attached

them.

judged by
be

may

analogies,nor

these

to

false

It must

as

On

Medicine.

the

medical

theory from

relative

its

to

The

universe

be

have

fashion, and
for

and

each,

possess,

the

of

without

having

exists
that

head

their

by

active

as

the

to

philosophy, final

result

as

ridicule

"

sect, which

reject the

What

is

efforts to

the

what

took

the

name

professed,and
always
To

in search

these

is

three

have
was,

of

exist

the

and

as

pure

of nature

phenomena

intelligentprinciple.

any

each

laws

Democritus

universe

the

of

being

in

particular.
They deny

matter.

animals,

in

for

created

were

termed

the

in the

its

language

of

in short, the

no

that

of truth, without

systems

of

of

equally powerful

of

in

remaining

language
the

Zetetic,

thus

among

research

but

perpetual
indicate

the

the

after
and

terminable
inour

actitude."
objective ex-

doubt

sometimes
which

that
to

in

through

of this sect, which

flatteringthemselves

Philosophy

The

mind

far, in useless

beyond

to

to

in doubt.

fatiguing the

knowledge

these

their

as

of bodies.

movement

?
capabilities

real

Skeptic,to designate

sometimes

"

Pyrrho

intelligentprinciples,
concluded,

consists

only resulted,

certaintyin

no

natural

and

sectators,

receive

and

changes, motives

beyond

has

We

disputes.

Such

of

of

was

that wisdom

those

say

first essences,

we

and

Leucippus

eternal

of immaterial

ambiguity,

use,"

sensations, and

whom

vidualities,
indi-

end.

recognizesParmenides

endless

presence

comprehend

principlesor

even

common

formation

what

way.

minerals,

causes.

third

this

mate,
ani-

determinate

one

to

plants

in

whole, harmonizing

general,and

the

representing the

"

the

intervention

of

general

or

secondary principlesrules

explain all

to

in

such

reproduction and

from

cal
medi-

plants,and

these

concur

founders, who, believingthat there

or

Above

the

world

They

as

superintends

the

to

recourse

preconceived end.

admit

Thus,

in itself,and

this

judge

follows

animals,

The

them

substances,

different

in their

neous
erro-

each

which

with

substance

material

They pretend

necessary

Finally, a

an

intelligentprinciples,which

philosophers,of

of

them,

to
a

logic,deduce

Pythagoreanism

and

each

causing

chance.

According

shall

we

sections,

be the chiefs, considered

to

particularapplicationto

philosophicideas

at

govern

class

Another

result

false

philosophic system

antiquity concerning Cosmogony,

principle,who
and

seem

by

vivifyingspirit.

Supreme

2.

of

preconceived end.

may,

in three

ranged

inhabited

as

we

be

practicalconsequences.

that

Those

1.

its

related,

be

principalsystems

physics, may

in

the

to

seem

may

true

theories

irreproachablephilosophicsystem.

an

then, after having indicated

doctrine

yet

hand,

medical

of

forgotten that

be

and

other

the value

must

not

whole,

XV

have

ancients,

they

they
were

found

it.

correspond

INTRODUCTION.

XVI

three systems of Medicine,

of which

I shall

merely indicate,

the

now,

cipal
prin-

traits.
first of all, known

The

Hippocrates, its culminating

and

V Aliment,

(Hippocr., de
the

of

foundation
Professor
the

to

the

has

"Medical

One

and

of

given

of

be

be combated

its termination

This

of

fatal,

and

connection

already
and

becomes

and

more

given hereafter, in
to

error

entire

medical

considered

as

The

The

the

last

M.

all

with

Pinel, has

age,

he
in

always

that

says:

motion,

unceasingly

are

unit, from

indivisible

its

characteristic

by

to

the

to

beginning
and

symptoms,

frccpientlyfavorable,

as

this

the
For

which

of

Cos.

his

details

are

which

be

will be

great

only

be

of its characteristic

one

"

this

of the

must

theory

trines
doc-

but

resume

They

ifest
man-

the

it would

maintained

has

between

philosophy

quoted
of

succession

principle with
exists

history.
above

regular

vital
that

physician

one

us

striking by

more

only

Considerations

f "Nosogr.

is offered

of nature

its

sur

great

is often

subject.

l'Hippocratisme

Philosophique."

1st

On

et

examination

our

its
care,

place down

the

has

founders,
chronic

turned
other

l'Anatomisme."

edition, Introduction,

received

Asclcpiades

and

diseases, in which

imperceptible.

of this force, and

this

on

for

recognizes as

studied, with

existence

pocratic dogmas

"

the

introduction

doctrine, when

Pythagorean

passages

and

former
force

medicative

denying

principalphases

Methodism,

of

Themison.

in

his

is

that

sustained

tableau

connection

of

system which

second

name

the

the

tendency, most

the

of the

the

"

It

in

times.

our

the

the

of the

one

an

the

course

theory

dogmas
to

the

that

suppose

as

sustained

Hippocrates

of

times

doctrine

has

this

to

presents disease

movements

shows

purpose,

"

many

in

recurring affections

natural

part."

distinguished.0

not

as

each

"f

definition, which

actions

Gibert

M.

all its functions,

author.

same

nosologists of

but

and

manner,

regular totalityof

"

sometimes

though

of

periods with

of

is

he

and

reproduced

the

to

simple principle

body

whole

is

lucid

so

considered,

by remedies,

succession

in

conformable

assemblage

the

is

Hippocratism,

which

which

disease

should

idea

modern

or

there

"

the

also, by

celebrated

most

incoherent

to

others

explained

logic for

the

"Disease

in

Clinic," and

idea

an

This

" 7.)

ATitalism,

Cayol

vigor

an

and

work,

same

being, that

vivifying

is attributed

Dogmatism,

presides over

and

creating contraries,

of

name

idea

its effects, that

in

multiple

the

by

He

felt

into ridicule
seduced

hand,

justified
the

Hip-

by

the

Paris, 1833, in 8.
p. 7.

INTRODUCTION.

to make

hastened

he

body

the human
of

the atoms

about

long

virtue

of

these

form

relations
occur,

through

regarded as entirelypassive;

tendency

of

the movement

placed at
The

his

the

only.

But

becomes

that

evident

the

in

both

turns,

the

active

wound,

severe

lesion, the

in the

production

the

The
when

direct

to

which

art

permitted
show

morbid

of

bitinghis

these

under

state

prejudice,it
the

phenomena,
from

such

appear,
these

the

fever,

as

circumstances

relation

the

to

experienced; active,relativelyto

which

make

is
of

use

effect of

an

the vital

tion.
reac-

rowed
vulgar illustration, bor-

the double

action

of the

animal

phenomena,

I will

simply

refer

tail,is simultaneously the

own

passive

without

of

in

organism

passive. Thus, when,

that

shock

to

passive; passive,in

derangement

antiquity,to

which,
of

be

I may

observed

are

and

and

the

pain, and

general functional
from

natural

but

the

in

as

general symptoms

active

once

body

production

is at

If

traction
con-

diametricallyopposite

were

activityof

human

the

the

only

economy

modifying agents

plainly seen,

convulsions, it is evident

local

could

excessive

an

physician had

of

means

delirium, and

organism

The

it.

pathologicalphenomena

organism is, by
infliction

by

this

spontaneity,no

no

the natural

considered

other

if

of

reaction,

is

as

sightof

lost

never

the

either

of these

exactness

but

portion
pro-

the health

was

this system, the animal

In

to

by

as

viz

to

As

in exact

move,

the

deranged

was

no

supposed

were

force of matter.

to

soon

sation.
ces-

disposal.

one

diseases

soon

the economy

preceding systems,

two

as

ways,

is attributed

whatever

had

sented
repre-

which

without

repass

corpuscleswere

they

the pores.

of

dilatation

or

two

He

through

pores,

and

pass

atomic

health

physician,in

this

says

Medicine.

of the inherent

But

destroyed,the

was

an

which

maintained.

the individual

of

is

automically,in
the passage

to

it to

infinityof

sizes must

and

developedand rejuvenated,

corpuscles,excessively attenuated,

the size and

as

piercedby

as

had

Epicurus

applicationof

an

forms

various

These
move

which

theory of Dernocritus,

Atomic

XVll

economy
to

and

cause

the
the

pent,
ser-

object

action.

Dogmatists did
it

receives

regarded this
the disease

phenomenon,
The

the

of

the

proximate

primitive
as;ent.

the

on
a

organism

or

contrary,

speciesof

motor

cause

the

them,

occult

is

passiveat

cause

cause

of

considered

the

of

reaction

is the

the

primitive and

the

but

they

they pretended that

morbid
vital

oscillatory
change,
was

the moment

nosogenic influence;

simple occasional

reaction, according to

phenomenon,
morbific

the

really,with

commences,

Methodists,

or

that

impression

impression as

only

This

deny

not

of

vital

ciple.
prin-

essential

affection.

reaction
which

as

the

ondary
sec-

mate
proxi-

impulsion produced by

the

INTRODUCTION.

XV111

third

the

of

all which

that

concluded

only

such
The

the whole

morbid

in

to

regard

that

in

the

should

symptoms

senses.

our

asked

They

totalityof
affection,or

had

without

they

appeared
regard

go

matters

of observation

that

and

to

wish

that

imply,

of

the rule

in

the

the

followed, in every

themselves

idea.

But

we

axiom

which
a

elevated

nor

they

The

Eclectic

rank

each

of

of

such

be

dies
reme-

employed,
of which,

their

reasoning-

yet become

may

of

empirics,

with

the

skeptical

certain

and

positive

the

name

classed

seldom

or

useless,not

to say

little

them

to

called

choose

that

this

which

by

to

of

their
see

have

word

for

Eclectic

in

the

to

principle

of

emitted

individual

fancy.
the
of

abstractions.

practiceand

other

systematic
no

is,in reality,

Eclecticism

but

what

without

reason,

it, for they have

his

evil.

do, but

prejudice,or

any

discussion

capacity for high

injuriousto

or

common,

the

able

recognizesno

reason,

cated
indi-

by affirmingthat they

it is,uniquely, an

anything

from

experience and
by

be

laudable

very

good

been

it for ourselves.

theory ;
Each

the

themselves

be influenced

to

contradictory opinions,

many

have

they

appeared

is

be

to

themselves

in this choice, what

fallacy,and
to

these

of

any
seemed

of what

choice

so

ought

carefullyavoids

little taste,

what

guided

were

the voice
to

us

adopt

not

to
signifies,

contented

They

dogma.

have

the

be admitted,

particular taste, his individual

Eclectics

notice

affirmed

or

pretentious. They should, however,

take

enables

took

been

rational

Eclectics

must

system
to

eases,
dis-

their eyes,

cause,

As

experience. They

realityfrom

case,

permitting

neither

and

It must

done.

not

occult

already, or

have

discerning, among

error,

is what

from

made

they

which

by

followed

have

have

in

word, which

Greek

somewhat

design,though

This

in

should

cases,

physicians would

drew

reason

best, of all doctrines.

from

the

only

case,

of action.

experience,they

number

conformable

truth

of

treatment

the sensations.

but

Eclectics, from

they

which

place nothing

considerable

to

rational

be known

could

given

in similar

the mode

us

things

systems, exclusively,but

they

in any

signifies
experimenters. They

most

of

fall under

proximate, essential, or
to

those

beyond

philosophers,who
A

the

reveals

nothing

knowledge,

observation,

to

phenomena constituted,

be valuable

to

to

did not

which

proximate cause,

choice

descriptionand

least all that

at

tomary
cus-

subject,is arbitrary,

in the

as

been

it.

any

say,

that

on

be recorded

these

Consequently, they assumed,

as

affirmed

was

the

inaccessible

was

of consideration

hypothetical,and unworthy
treatment.

diseases,

it has

of which

head

Serapis,thinking that

and

primitivephenomena

hence

the

physicians,at

place Philinus

to
or

of

class

pretension,

rule, than
Two,

his

called,

so

name.

principles.
He

progress

He

believes

has
them

of the art.

In

INTRODUCTION.

XX

branches

of

philosophy have

Medicine

compensation, it

in

and

less from

borrowed

has

been

has

this

From

separate sciences.

constitute

detached

been

from

the

main

separation,it

trunk, and

results

that

called

philosophy,properlyso

influenced

other sciences, such

by

ern
modbut

physic,

as

chemistry.
nineteenth,

of the

theories, namely

modern

encroach

extend

not

what

on

theories

Animism

will

be said

I have

which

to

further

our

in Medicine,

Humoralism

Hippocratism, and

shall

the ancient

century of

count,

we

Iatro-Mechanical,

ical, the
with

fourteenth

of the

the end

From

of

principal

the Iatro-Chem-

Vitalism, which

or

ment
commence-

classes

five

Galenism,

or

the

to

era,

is confounded

Organo-Dynamism.
finally,
these
in

general considerations,

the

of this

course

alluded, and

less

some

I should

or

the

history,where

important

will

ones,

be

properly treated.
following is

The

The

time.
back

adopt:

to

proper

First

of the

second

into

tradition

carries

of

at first,in the

is laid, and

the science

of

The

Second

Age,

little material

sects

the life of

of

last Age

infused
the

into

better
in the

the

the

can

changed.

Establishments

this
state

is

had

an

the

Age

idea.

ogy
Symptomatol-

as

see

than

epoch
;

though

is the

cal
the medi-

of

seem

among

the

been

change

finished.
the

of

if

part

of

third

offers

Europe

as

this

opened

exterior

no

republics of

the

of

it

by comparing

beginning

religion,social

models

flicts
con-

imperceptibly,within.

of Eenovation,

It would

are

longer the

no

after it has

inhabitants

schools
no

limits of the

degree of perfection.

going on,

glorious eras

of

human

stationary,or imperceptibly

wonder

industry,

multitude
which

the

or

us

of

veins

sciences, fine arts,

A

depict
nympha

most

give

cealed,
con-

basis

the

The

different doctrines

remains

art

metamorphosis

Medicine,

art, such

We

the fifteenth century, which

only

Eome

the

Medicine.

only perceivesthe
of

Healing Art,

discussed.

remarkable

of Galen,

constitutes,

time

the
speculations,

partisansof

The

insect

which

of
spectacle
and

an

man

from

Thus,
and

between

not

can

to

history of

admirable

an

appears,

of

end

the

gradually developed ;

its

in

far

be called the Age of Transition, offers very

may

confounded.

are

retrogrades.

eye

the

to

discussions

and

The

which

is

branches

carried

Prognosis,are

and

to

of men,

of the

it

past

society,as
death

lapse of

germ

all

toward

the

at

great principlesare

possible. Many

and

known

terminates

thought

Ages,

of

infancy

This
The

have

three

or

era,

Severus.

always impatient,surpasses

mind,

and

us,

Age.

instincts

the

Christian

the

Foundation

the

Medicine,

Books,

with

during the reign of Septimus

in

three

commences

century

which

chronologicalorder

divide

Age

historic

as

the

Greece
life

new

the

teaching

ancients,

are

was

world

institutions, all

for

us

are

Medicine.
created

INTRODUCTION.

for the purpose

of

Healing

The

Art.

is sufficient

and

These

the

embraces
will

without

subdivided

each

the

modern

have

The

first
with

of the

explores

third

succinctly,each

the

the ruin

of

sections,

of

number

first

The

Periods.

quently.
conse-

Age

each, two.

ages,

of these

secondary divisions,
in

for this will be done

of the work.

course

period,which

Medicine

of

smaller

in
classify,

suffice to

not

named

and

second

do

attempting, at present, to justifythem,

place in

Christians

history

into

age

which

indicate

now

its proper

ends

of

principal phases

periods,the

four

benefits

the

everything.

retained, and

be

to

classes

poorer

ingenious activityof

for

I have

easy

the

to

grand chronologicaldivisions

three

minds,

our

extending

XXI

Primitive

name

we

Troy,

about

twelve

Period,

the Christian

before

centuries

of Instinct,

that

or

era.

The

called

second,

dissolution

The

of the

third

the

period,which

fourth, which

the first age,

the

Alexandrian

The

receives

about

D.

the

500, A. C.

the year
of

foundation

Alexandrian

the

Philosophic Period.

of the

200

Greek

Library, A.

sixth

the

year

fifth is called the

The

the

at

to

the

from

extends

Period,

designate the Anatomic,

we

i. e., to

ends

name

we

Sacred

or

Society"

"Pythagorean

Library, A. C, 320,
The

Mystic

Period

extends

Christian

it ends

the end

to

of

era.

at the destruction

of the

640.

closes with

teenth
the four-

comprises the

fifteenth

of Arabic, and

surname

century.
seventh

The
and

period,which

sixteenth

centuries

Finally, the

this

In

division

nineteenth

the

of

authors,
of
we

the
to

past?

omit

all

the

which

cotemporaneous

that

Can

century

of

age,

the Erudite.

period,embraces

it the

has

is

already passed.
I

"

have

history with
Secondly
"

biographic

Is

the
it

asked

the

general physiognomy

and

of

speaking
"

Is

there

discoveries

epoch

while

the

of

it for

possible to

it

independence

Thirdly

an

omitted

have

suitable, in

of

portion

myself, is

same

details ?

seventeenth

that

wanting

exaggerating cotemporaneous opinionsand

seize

the

Period.

Reform

past, there

First

third

distinguishedas

last

I call

following reasons

write

it is

eighth, or

eighteenth centuries.

begins the

mind
of
not

as

living
ger
dan-

Lastly

living in

"

its

INTRODUCTION.

XX11

midst

of

effect
All

of

of

past,

eighteenth
I

propose,

century.

have

and

resemble

himself

capable

have

led

after

times

own

position

who,

man

of

placed
the

appreciating

structure

our

thinks

edifice,

an

me

the

to

same

taken,

therefore

that

fear

plan
as

not

the

that

of

limit,

the

as

my

could

trace

history
of

end

the

century.
however,

to

improvements
This

hereafter,

give

Medical

Cotemporaneous
and

such

considerations,

these

the

in

one

whole

the

history

of

not

foot

the

at

the

Does

History,
that

will

have

form

See

the

of

discussion

signalized

supplement

under

Appendix.

the

to

the

title

the

first

second

of

eries,
discov-

theories,
half

for

Materials

of

volume.0

the

ent
pres-

TABLE

SYNOPTIC

OF

THE

AND

AGES

THE

OF

HISTORY

I.

TERIODS

Primitive
that

Period,
of

OF

MEDICINE

or

Instinct.

with

Ending

destruction

the
1184

Troy,

of
before

years

Christ.

II.

Sacred,

Age

of

Foundation,

Ending

or

Mystic

Period.

at

dispersion

the

Pythagorean

500

Christ.

before

years

the

of

Society,

III.

Philosophic

Period.

Ending

at

IV.

Anatomic

Period.

Ending

Library,

A.

V.

Greek

Period.

the

at
D.

Ending

the
320

Christ.

before

years

of

foundation

the

Alexandrian

death

of

Galen,

200.

the

at

Alexandrian

the

of

burning
Library,

A.

D.

640.
Age

of

Transition,

"

VI.

Arabic

Period.

Ending

at

A.

VII.

Erudite

Period.

revival

the

D.

Comprising

of

letters,

1400.

the

XV.

and

XV!.

centuries.

Age

of

Renovation,
VIII.

Reform

Period.

Comprising
XVIII.

the
centuries.

XVII.

and

HISTORY

OF

MEDICINE.

BOOK

ORIGIN

THE

FROM

EXTENDING

did

of

series
of

state

vaguely

the

of

parts

the

This

state

Africa,
Greece,

the

the

in

globe,

in

of

which

has

destruction

Christian
2

and

of

era.

of

say,

rather

those

Troy,

in

to

the

among

and
to

us

Period
the

course

human

which,

systematic

shorter

in

the

certain

of

assemblage
of

tribes

most

as

the

in

in

perimental
ex-

of
in

such,

twelfth

rapid,

civilization.

the

center

Oceanica.

shall

different

less

or

precious
we

that

time,

career

especially

of

Medicine,

collection

more

progress,

ended,

of

frequently disfigured by

or

the

society,

multitude

easily understood,

made

parts

during

more

longer

America,

Primitive

is

with

undigested

and

It

exists

time,

an

described,

transmitted
the

PEOPLE..

mingled

is to

proportion

still

parts

some

ERA.

early'infancyof

of

existed,

of

things

antique Medicine,
at

have

must

inhabitants

that

the

lapse

traditions.

incomplete

things

formed

but

notions,
a

that

Science,

knowledge,

rational

indefinite

an

constitute

not

with

corresponds

embraces

It

fables

THE.

OF

CONSIDERATIONS.

profound obscurity,

in

enveloped

is

END

DIFFERENT

AMONG

GENERAL

period, which

THE

PERIOD.

DURATION

VARIABLE

TO

CHRISTIAN

THE

OF

PRIMITIVE

This

SOCIETY

OF

CENTURY

SECOND

OF

FOUNDATION.

OF

AGE

But

memorials
see

for
of

further

century

of

on.

before

26

PERIOD.

PRIMITIVE

Hellenists,

of the

and

of the

we

shall

seek

those

it, in

furnished

who

Chinese

Art

then

Trojan

of

Medicine

antique

shall

we

and

war,

the

the first

the
few

words

cultivated, primitively,
among

was

in the

Old

and

of

state

the

on

MEDICINE

without

not

it

fortydays

embalmed."

are

Moses,

other
as

1700

is the most
Art

in this

of

the

the

years

so

that

is

the

birth
This

authentic

in

to

The

constrained
where
and

Egypt, the

degree

experience,that

on

nation

servants,

of

the

the
and

arch
Patri-

Egypt possessed

we

writings of
of

possess

history of Egypt,

uncertainty and

in

those

of

days

in the

that

read

Israel,

death

passage,

first

obscurity,at

the

and

of

so

far

least

is concerned.

of Jacob

country,

We

his

of Christ,

the

the

Egyptian

race.

the

monument

remote

more

the

fulfilled the
at

only

not

drew

commanded

are

of medicine.

art

it is

authentic, but

physicians embalmed

him, for

before

honor,

most

human

Nevertheless, it is certain, that before the time

sons

this

less celebrated, both

Greeks

respect also

Joseph

"

; and

nations, is enveloped in

medicine

the

whence

instructress

ancient

all

the

in which

this

the

monuments,

on

died,

merit

to

us

and

him

practicedthe

Healing

before

EGYPTIANS.

(Gen. chap. 1.) Thus,

Jacob, about
who

the

history,to Egyptian Medicine,

to

source

fulfilled for

were

this

seems

Jacob

embalm

THE

the

the

when

physicians,to

men

been

has

Bible, that

that

It

justly named,

be

the

place,in

first

of this science;

elements

OF

antiquity is based

also because

and

Indians

NATIONS.

ANTIQUE

MEDICINE

motive.

its

because

may

the

accord

the

at

I.

THE

OF

I.

we

one

World.

New

CHAPTEK

If

glance

manner

nations

some

than

Medicine,

Greek

other

among

more
a

the

Jews,

ground

of social progress,

route

place,cast

the

Egyptians,

finallysay

the

on

times, models, in

remote

describe

it

vestiges of

first

classic

the

Healing, on

nation,

shall, in

Consequently, we

sense.

of

Art
the

hellenic

preceded the

that

nations

trace

followingthe

Before

of

this

by

he found
his flocks.

of

very

We

the famine, to

At

sciences had

many

the Hebrews,

subject.

an

and

perfectionwhich

required

books

arts

abundance
this

read

could
years

quit the
of

or

land

to

when

mation
infor-

Abraham

death

his

long

vation.
obser-

of

he entered

nourish

preceded the

of

result

the

in that

valuable

more

of Canaan,

everything

epoch, which

that

the

centuries

rather

other

them,

emigration of

already attained,

only be

furnish
in

of the

was

Egypt,

household

of Jacob

230

28

PRIMITIVE

pensable
who

men

be

to

have

Thoth,

order

the

whom

Greeks

and

sciences

He

arts.

been

has

collection, in which,

all refer

it

to

number

the

to

contrary, reduce
difficult,if

Neither

have

in

about

number

but

better

which

he

claim

equal

that

all their
their

Hermes

class.
a

have

Thoth,

the

all
or

the

certainlymore
this

who

other

Jones,

theless
; never-

Hornius,

Hermes,

Bacchus,
of

son

nor

Zoroaster,
Others

Noah.

priestsdedicated
head

the

at

name

taken

for the

"

the

viduality
indi-

any

names

proper

probably only the designation

was

words,
that

of

reasonable

permit

to

never

the

Phenicians,

priest. Many

East-Indians

signifies,
among

religion and

Boudda

was

the

sciences

with

than

this last view, and

generic name.
bore

the

him

I cannot

of the

first two

'

which

do better

knowledge

the titles of the

De

contained

la

fortifies it

decisive, gives,beside,
are

than

Finally," says Houdart,

"

immensity

place before

agrees

I think

remarks.

The

writers,

encyclopedia, details

well deduced.

of the

in

on

numerous

hermetic

of his

have

we

sanchoniaton,

works

appears

In
of

name

Hermes."0

Houdart,

M.

What

Chevalier

the

on

It

conjecture, more

them,
(l'avertissait)

philosopher,or,

there

say

adverse

of

Egyptian

as

great religiouscorporations,"says he,

Phenician

word

The

assured

Egypt,

the

warns

and

emits

Constant

be manifested.

of the Chaldean

savan,

In

"

instinct
to

the

the

seen

conjectures, which

was

Shem

whom

to

having

only.

many

personage

lost, at

others,

person

productions,by inscribing his

true.

more

sacerdotal

god,

to

of

reliable.

the

According

clopedic
ency-

been

others, Galen,

to

as

Apollo, or

or

writings. Benjamin

if not

of

was

scientific

agreement

all

statements

opinions,so

explanations are

truth, this

to

thousand

these

an

Some

composed.

was

do ; among

to

lived.

Osiris, Isis, Serapis,Orus,

think

it

of

wisdom

all the
has

forty-two volumes,

so

of

author

also various

are

of

Mer-

inventor

refers to it,speaks of

reconcile

their

of

none

the

as

this collection

thirty-six

to

attempted

is there

time

others

the Latins

comprised

There

which

of
;

the

have

Bochard

of the

books

and

be the

to

was

But

writer, who

impossible,to

not

some

and

it is said,

country.
no

thousand

Egyptians,

supposed

traditionary.

as

of

twenty

were

the

period,and

unknown

an

it

priestsof

ancient

the

the

the eyes

Art.

our

Hermes,

name

in

ignorant

appear

history of

(Mercury), passed, among

curius

to

not

of the

smattering

Theyt,

or

in

known,

PERIOD.

of

"

the

that

forty-twovolumes
hymns

to

the

Religion. Paris, 1824,

1.

nowhere

give

savans

on

the

contents

else

textual

the reader
of

by proofs

found

as

statement
may

ancient

gods, the others,

judge

Egypt,

of this hermetic

11, p. 120.

of

tion.
collec-

duties

of

MEDICINE

the

The

kings.

stars, of
In

light,and

others

ten

four
of

the Nile, of sacred

in
of

Egypt.

the

the

Ten

key

of

of

in

volumes

of

order
the

and

the

related

of

laws,
the

volumes,

the

to

gods, and

last six

deducing

treated

all the

embraced
first treated
fourth

of

of

diseases

methodic.
human
a

tions
these, instruc-

topography

victims, divine

of

remedies,

diseases

of

well
No

will

M.

plan

so

well

the

that

and

medical

the

as

methodic

of

branches
notions

it is known

these
of

on

priests,and

medical

the

of

the

the

some

"'"Etudes

writer

of

is attributed

1' e'tat de la Me'decine

plan

period

demand

of

et

Antique

avant

the

and

particular

at

early in

so

school

sur

lui," par

to

than

but

for it

et

Houdart.

la

was

Doctrine

present
admit

about

as

that

anatomical
in

the doctrines
in

very

in what
the

ciety.
so-

years,

they,

priestsof Egypt,

la Vie
M.

we

Cos, initiated

believingthat

the

not

remark,

thousand

value

body, except

human

simply

can

advanced

in

studies

doubtful, is, that

how

high

very

human

to

Medical

point,I will

Further,

more

the Alexandrian

Historiques

then

certainlya complete

is most

school

much

of

with

eye,

encyclopedia,does

us
osteology. Everything justifies

which

is

the

instruments

the

science, possessed, nevertheless,

the conformation

education

This

very

operate ;

and

posteriorto this, by

attach

that

they

was

commence

to

of

as

this

this

system.

Egyptian priestswould

studies, when

to

to discuss

date

supposed

to

of

last

description of

necessary

what

be referred

collection

the

and

the eye,

affections

excellency of

can

of instruments,

matter.0

just traced, but

Hippocratic

complete

sur

of

attempting

the

the

As

The

arranged.

to medicines

separately.

arranged

according to

thence

ticularly
parcine,
Medi-

to

this -distribution

was

studied

has

Without

it

of

care

wish

related

necessary

frequent,and

contest

Houdart

was

the

we

well

given, a

very

arranged body

one

that

of diseases

are

were

and

that

was

it

that

treatment.

women

there

which

on

What

which

of

diseases

agreed

place

system

study

their

in

attention, they

of

be

reader

of diseases, the third

fifth of

the

first

the

the

to

pass

employed

to

last six volumes,

second

the

the

to

the

to

priesthood. Finally,

encyclopedia.

an

the

It must

of

leave

We

like

etc.

consecrated

were

the

of doctrines, complete

body

the

Sacred,

disciplineof

such

body, showing, by this,

they

the

of

anatomy,

In

knowledge

and

all the

Medicine.

of

women.

called

were

to, is, that

a

of

to

results

refer

to

the

which

moon.

descriptionof

worship, religiousceremonies, festivals, public celebrations,

number

the

and

geography
choice

wandering

and

beside

and

the

to

the

sun

hieroglyphics;

holy places;

cosmography,

other

the

setting of

their

to

29

EGYPTIANS.

risingand

ornaments,

astronomy,

THE

followingtreated

given

was

OF

vague
relates

plan
is

all

ical
of medwork

the
the

epoch

d'Hippocrate,

Paris, 1840, p. 135.

et

30

PERIOD.

PRIMITIVE

of that

of the foundation

philosophy began
march

of

followed
and

the

by

in

priestsin

the

the

of

the

time,

sam3

this

On

instructive.

at

descriptionthat

sciences

the

school.

this

It is not

"

in

and

particularof

practiceof medicine,
I continue

account,

doubts

writer

of

other

interesting

place,as
of

any

learn

we

those

from

who

the

from

derived

are

might give their

advice

period,this plan
of

the curative

and

of Canopus
these

and

and

was

science, because
have

must

been

the

study

exclusive
of facts,
which

practiceof
they

formed

is called
of

they

this code, which

phores followed
there
held

laid

death

According

among

Sicily,the

of

could

the

to

attributed

not

of

to

Babylonians

and
and

Medicine

confirmed

same

his

bors,
neigh-

the

value.
to

this

In

observation.

from

of facts,

practiceof Medicine,

to

charged

were

seize

collected

Book,

vary.

the

upon

great

mass

and

It

from

the directions

was,

doubtless,

that

made

Sicily,they

were

were

not

to

have

appears

the

Pasto-

following the

the result did

usage

up

the

which

patients,they
of

them

archives

inconveniences,

its

If, in

their

save

of

of the experience of ages,

Alexandria,

Strabo, the

Lusitanians.

of

that

or

Hermes,

to

if, after departing from

Herodotus

had

Sacred

permitted

never

practiceof

they

they

Code, the fruit

by Clement,

in the

down,

when

disease,

privilegeof going

the

hesitate

not

and

go

temples

the

priests,who

The

responsible; but, according to Diodorus,

with

were

afterward

of

and

Art,
Medical

was

spoken

about.

the

to

The

prodigious quantity

principlesin

progress

their

as

care

sickness,

observations, did

by Diodorus,

which

collection

the

had

entirelyupon
a

correct

these

same

good, notwithstanding

brought

was

of

for his

it rested

of

later

principal depots

the

experience had

collected

be deduced

might

choosing

the
one

every

of which

very

this, indeed,

with

of

required

symptoms

became

with

kept

were

the

beneficial to them,

been

Memphis,

at

long time,

medicaments

method

advance

which

For

them,

the

This

they

had

the

that

and cured,
At

accelerate

were

first

the

public,so

sufferers.0

to

of disease

temples, of

which

Vulcan,

nation.

consult

way,

and

and
registers,

of the
to

agents

the

calculated

cured

the

of

common

was

in

in

sick

tian
Egyp-

Medicine

that

"

similarlyattacked

been

benefit

better

were

inscriptionin

an

that had

for the

much

was

; for all who

the art

make

Strabo, by exposing the

passed by,

but,

exaggerated appreciation

high antiquity,they commenced,

of

people

method

his remarks,

suppose,"he adds,

to

necessary

ive
progress-

the

both

is

to quote

the

conceives

the

reached, suddenly, in Egypt, this degree of perfection. As

among

medical

and

gives of

Houdart

M.

Egypt,

expressingmy

which

results

researches

flourish.

to

the

Nevertheless,

anatomical

city, that

rules
not

ished
pun-

justify

existed

OF

MEDICINE

their

all

arrested

have

be

it should

he

ulterior

been

well

the

each

and

I shall

will

ask

the

the

execute

will

of

and

is it

how

Egyptian doctrine,
he

which

there remains

back

of

the

rude

to

these

proceedings,and

the

the

corpse

made

in

order

not

assistants.

When

the

of

opening

diseases, he

""

Etudes

suiv.

See

corpse,

Historiques

"

to

"

Histoire

l'Histoire

dry

that

the

us

la

of

purpose

Ttolomies,
of

Medicine,

l'Anatomie,"

had

had

Egypt

discovering the
whose

the

at

into

altern
sub-

This
done
of

animadversion
of

ence.
sci-

horror

stones

it.

he

after

under

the

introduced

preserve

kings

was

process
of

threw
were

the

goes

anatomical

this

people

and

and

of

his
his

permitted
of

causes

reign anatomy

perfection.!

Critiques," etc., p.
de

de

the

Herodotus,

to

which

the advancement

to

the victim

high degree
et

the

excited

with

that

fly immediately

for the

the

of

well calculated

was

early day

they pursued

assures

means

very

to

become

Pliny

the

to

fC. Sprengel,
et

to

always

carried

was

obliged

was

that

much

ingredientsdestined

operator

the

traditions,

have

which

incision, through which

the

to the

of

idea

an

doubtful

already indicated,

very

that

he

Hippocratic doctrine,

justly observed,

according

ples
princi-

Finally, I

practice of embalming,

Egyptian priests of
contributed

high

monuments

the

has

so

and

is

period,as

have

who

work,

that

the

contrary

so

diseased.

vague

code

Doubtless,

the

severity,the

irrefutable

us

Sprengel

parachute

some

this

re-establish

to

solidityof

tyranny,
of

day,
give, to-

medical

our

the

conceived

upon

excessive

to

adds, that

He
of

rests

times,

remote

would

attempt

that

interests

has

for exaggerating

he

judgment

senseless

best
he

But

researches.
too

which

immemorial

an

rience
expe-

simple question.

one

established
sufficiently

the greatest masters

familiarize

to

that

usually supposed

to

authority

limited

the

in these

would

and

ages,

such
the

with

blames,

while

admiration

that

was,

the

Houdart,

the pretext that

its base, is

as

science

ask,

It is

what

who

Senate

under

one,

curse
sufficiently

progress

severe,

so

justify,like Diodorus,

to

attempts

experience of

serve

not

said, but

I have

or

M.

Medicine

Egyptian

what

to

similar

the

which

this subject

on

supported by

objectionsto

my
of

Sovereign

the fruit of

law,

preferableto

was

iniquitousEgyptian law,

upon

could

design of

Art,

erudite, who

this

foolish and

and

the

progress

add

not

of

the

of those

correctness

is decisive

Diodorus

must

Nevertheless,

Art.

the

before

law, and

particularphysician.0

much

so

of

already indicated

have

Healing

by long experience,and

masters

greatest
of

the

established.

atrocious

an

made

not

was

that
positively,

says,

practiceconfirmed

of

it

was

in

progress

stated, that

principleshad
;

this

Unquestionably

course.

31

EGYPTIANS.

THE

136.

traduction
par

de

Th. Lauth.

M.

Jourdan,"

Strasbourg,

t.

I, p.

60

1815, liv. 1,

32

PRIMITIVE

According
embalmments,
and

the

to

namely

mines

simply
In

in

the

was
was

made

by

then

spread

The

follows

as

left side

after

lastly,artisans.

and

the

hands,

that

of

care

order

it

the

it

before
of

the

of

wonders

of

the

the

court

of

he

iof the

History

river
that

an

unjust

the

where

and
::iC.

by

chap.

4, et suiv.

of

While

the

the

is well

transmit

them

and

known,
their

to

of

mode

his

its mysteries.

into

doctrines

writing,
the

essentiallyfrom

selves
vulgar prostratedthem-

attributes

eternal

and

gion.
reliin

government

of

classes, which

learned

respected

most

initiated

differed

of

invisible

of
and

the

divinity,

included

Sprit,the

ical
medernor
Gov-

Supreme

the

Israel, the

question,
thoroughly

Pariset,

instructed
he

before

"

"

of

reared

was

knowledge

brethren, who

was

not

possessed

an

at

all

of

in

the

this

sovereign,to demand,
his

rescued

in

were

tian
Egyp-

account,
the

name

reduced

embarrassed

anatomical

the

knowledge,

by

is

to

the

ined
exam-

negatively.

Herodotus
Memoire

Pharaoh,

proficient. On

his

freedom

Moses, having been

in all the

became

Egyptians

answered

of

daughters

servitude, he

if the

HEBREWS.

THE

that
positively,

says,

Prince, and

cruel

OF

MEDICINE

of

one

Sprengel, ibidem.

XCI.

times, into six orders,

laws, science, and

peculiar language

people.

presented himself

God

the

their

sacred, which

priesthood,in which
when

linen.0

stated,

universe.

Sacred

from

of

reins

conceal

creation, the

II.

The

bandages

and
effectually,

more

the

recognized an

men,

above

order, and

images, emblems

rude

of

the

taking

prieststo

do

of

language

tines
intes-

the

costlyaromatics

priesthood was

depot

sacerdotal

the

hieroglyphical or

common

which

as

the earliest

the

of

the

was

they employed

termed

in

wrapped

lye.

brain
incision

an

washed,

was

in

days

classes, the

less

or

twenty

consisted

fossse, and

more

body

about

which

through

ity
qual-

princes,priests,soldiers, shepherds,laborers,

to

they might

successors,

or

and

The

affiliated

The
and

the

sovereign, before

was

abdomen,

of

class, which

cost

middle

of

men

second

poor,

nasal

and

for

it for seventy

and

the

divided, from

and

powerful ;

The

the

which,

was

king

and

most

first

spices

gum,

nation

the

and

with

over

of

the

macerating
the

the

which

for

opening through

an

Egyptian

and

of

means,

embalmment

body

withdrawn,

introduced

moderate

embalming

the

on

were
were

the

of

process

of

that

three sorts

were

first class, reserved

talent

one

there

just named,

the

of

of

mode

washing

removed

cost

families

lastly,a

I have

that

wealth, which

adopted by

was

authors

PERIOD.

liv. II,
sur

les

chap. LXXXV-LXXXVI.

Causes

de

la

Peste."

Diodorus,
Paris, 1837, page

MEDICINE

prestigesof
to

in

than

the

king,

that

had

back
of

moral

and

be

in

eleventh

the

hog,

but

might

have

much

so

familiar.

The
to

twelfth

of

the

not

be,

moreover,

same

as

than

those

fifteenth

relation
not

of

chapters

of

such

made

will

following extract

the

whose

fered
dif-

nated
species desigso

are

we

tions,
prohibi-

these

book
In

these

reading

admiration

the

designed

were

religious

himself

reader

cepts,
predom
wis-

the

for

salutary regulations

enable

climates,
habits

which

making

same

of

sentiment

repress

men

the

and

him.

to

his wife.

to

man

in

Moses,

ascribed

European

with

those

reported
rabbit

the

in

that

health.

the

to

the

to

judge

conceived

seed,

this.
1.

"The

2.

"

the

days
And

3.

"

4.

"And

and

Lord

Speak

borne

and
to

India, among

It may

were

and

the

The

duty.

and

science.

animals

of

effects

injurious

no

history

recapitulated

mentioned

are

the

them

to

Egyptian

given

enumeration

which

among

Egypt

foresight which

and

long

ours.

views

can

one

contains

himself

availed

for the

of

be

to

care

them

highest sagacity,and

of

fragment

the

years.

leading

give

to

prophet-legislatorhas

produces

names

other

regulate

detached

short, it is possible that

In

had

as

rules

hygienic

concerning

from

these

by

embrace

in

he

precious monument

rules

done

well

constitute

the

flesh

in

overcame

how

yoke

hundred

two

God.

is, unhealthy

whose

he

wilderness,

the

that

chapter

that

impure,

the

of

greater part

in

nearly

the

from

brethren

inspired by

regarded

Leviticus

for

them

obstinacy of

interested

the

forefathers, and

Moses

they

magicians by prodigies more

obstacles

wanderings

for

may

is

their

his

the

of

upon

legitimacy of

the

proved

deliveringhis

of

moned
frequently sum-

so

He

finallyovercame

the great

of

Pharaoh

that

savans

pride

glory

politicallaws

Medicine

The

with

writings of

which

the

33

HEBREWS.

THE

palace.

heavily

so

weary

and

The

It

the

the land

long

of

had

and

familiar

to

the

theirs, and

pressed

are

in

confounding

wonderful

and

magicians
him

meet

mission,

All

the

OF

child, then

man

of the

5.
in her

"

But

eighth day,

shall then
she

until

the

if she

threescore

and

six

shall

days

bear

separation,and

Moses,

and

of her

maid

to

the

in
no

she be

of his foreskin

the

blood

hallowed

purifying be

continue

days

seven

infirmityshall
flesh

him,
have

woman

child, she shall

she shall

days.

her

continue
touch

said

she be unclean

shall

separationof

in the

she

to

children, saying, if

the

to

thirty days

sanctuary,

spake again

in

of

according

unclean.

shall be

her

cised.
circum-

purifying

thing, nor

come

three

into

the

weeks,

as

fulfilled.
be

unclean

the blood

two

of her

purifying

34

PRIMITIVE

"And

6.

she

daughter,

and

the

tabernacle

apart

make

for

congregation,

if

first year
sin

the

unto

have

woman

for

priest,

the

and
be

the

clean."

issue, etc., she

an

of

door

"

shall

she

for

or

burnt-offering,

offering,unto

for her, and

atonement

an

the

son

be

shall

put

days.

seven

"Whatever

24.

"And

shall

of

turtle-dove

19, "And

v.

xv,

20.

he

or

fulfilled,for

purifying are

lamb

bring a

of the

priestshall

of her

days

shall

pigeon

young

Chap,

the

when

PERIOD.

shall

if any

her

shall

lie with

man

unclean

be

touch

her

days, and

seven

be

all, and

at

till even."

impure

all the

her

flowers

him.

lieth

shall

he

whereon

bed

be upon

be unclean.
"And

25.
the

time

if she

seven

days

two

of

the

from

Apart

be

the

What

could

to

said

at the

to

to

made
of

He

has

to

the

scab

"When
or

the
the

of

to

turtles,

two

the

utilityof

of

door

is

or

the

work

functions

be

could

from

almost

amount

uninterrupted

an

counsel,

similar

gives

married

trived
ingeniously con-

more

arise

might

hygienics?

on

which

testable,
incon-

"

separationof

momentary

might

which

hygienic precepts
modern

Emilius

of

body-linen.
the

in hot,
But

tableaux
he

what

that

and

three

has

to

of

of

made
its

prevent

the

people

ment
astonishthe

white

propagation.

disease, in

this

ways
al-

has

among

excites

more

Moses

established

which

custom

dry countries,

following characteristics

shall

man

priests.

when

that

necessary

his

and

from

what

be

he

"And

her

priest,to

of the

the

or

author

leprosy,then

3.

number

she

the

teenth
thir-

of Leviticus.

the

shall

unto

the

of certain

disgust

bright spot, and

sons,

execution

regulations

the

chapter
2.

unclean."

clean.

take
the

of

out

uncleanliness

of her

be

be

prescribesfrequent ablutions,

use

given

shall

extracts

are

women

physicians,is

leprosy,and

shall

unto

salutary than

the

also

no

shall

days

later.

years

appeared
who

the

these

The

Bible

them

issue

issue, then

she

she

periodical return

cohabitation?

The

bring

secure

more

prevent

thousand

that

eighth day

infirmity with

an

her

blood, many

of the

religious ceremonies,

that
be

her

congregation."

in order
it not

of

days

of

after

pigeons, and

tabernacle

all the

cleansed

and

the

on

young

persons

be

issue

an

separation: she

of her

days

"But

"And

have

woman

separation ;

the

as

herself
29.

of her

shall be
28.

if

have

it be

shall be

in

the

in the

brought

priest shall

hair

in the

look

skin

the
is

of

of

his

his

Aaron,

unto

on

plague

skin

flesh, like
the

plague

turned

flesh

plague

of

the

priest,or

in the

white,

swelling, as

skin
and

unto

of
the

the

one

of

flesh,

plague

in

36

PRIMITIVE

"

the

Honor

all Medicine

that

will

is wise

has

the

by Persia,
Though

climate, and

the

necessities

man

life,

The

Indians

is that

of the

Sanscrit, which

only

for such
and

as

few extracts,

This

of diseases
third

of children

sexual
surgery

organs
;

the

the seventh

"

the

of

too

ants
inhabitcommon

of

to

occupation

possessed the
in

the

pretend that

of the

Ganges,

of

ings
bless-

darkness

of

the torch

of

the banks

to

proof,while

of

only

have

the

the

physicians; they
the learned
Their

of

alone

learn

We

the

not

is collected
of

possess

I dare

ercise
ex-

countries, and

knowledge

opinion

an

poor

noble

most

privilegeto

those

medical

of which

is divided

the second

fourth

fifth

sea.

mildness

the

early

Vagadasastir.

name

of affections of the mind,

by demons;

the

this

guarantee;

of the

knowledge

doctors.

of Medicine,

organon

These

the exactness

Hindoo

by

produced abundantly

castes, of which

many

written.

they give

are,

of the

judgment

into

they

west

probable.

language

which

they

as

are

The

plunged

as

the

antiquity,a

simple conjecture,devoid

priests and

books

book

of

in

India

the banks

bramins.

is the

all their

far,

so

go

only

priestsor

functions

the

even

divided

are

that

on

the
principalities,

had

still

was

south

the

on

invited

attest

Europe

by China,

soil, which

the

have

must

least

is at

the contrary view

he

inhabit

all those tribes that

institutions.

similar

monuments

this is

earth, and

INDIANS.

or

have

to

transportedfrom

but

of the Nile;

ceive
re-

honor, and

to

the

of

out

and

kingdoms

appear

writers

Some

civilization, was

work

High

shall

physician

physician

the east

on

little Thibet,

many

of civilization, while

barbarism.

the

comprise

we

of
fertility

the

authentic

the

ORIENTAL

bounded

by

into

of

elevate

THE

religion,and

same

and

OF

countries

the

in

Most

them."0

of country,

of these

and

God,

the Medicines

of Indians,

divided

origin,the

created

the north

on

now

in which

the

the great."

MEDICINE

name

extent

vast

shall

abhor

not

III.

that

for
indispensable,

King."

Medicine

High

Most

Under

is

gift from

praised before

be

"The

the

of

Science

he shall

is

from

homage
"The

he

physician,because

him."

has created
"For

PERIOD.

to

of

bites

which

part,

hygiene

to treatment

into

to

diseases

of the eye, and

verses

the

generally supposed,

prophylactics;

of diseases

first treats

animals

venomous

consecrated

and

Ecclesiastes, Chap. XXXVIII,

of

the

produced, as

are

is

eight parts

1, 2, 3, 4.

the

of

the

sixth

of the head

to
;

OF

MEDICINE

the

of the

hair.

It is

of the

arrangement
admit

They

plain that
of this

three

all cutaneous

there

thousand

to

crowd

of diseases.

reservoir, situated

canals, which

the

examining

carefully,his
of the

to all

distributed

were

of

pulse

of his face.

to

examined

also

the stars, the flight of birds, the

drew,
but

in

omitted

arrant

end

of

those

which

alone

of the

admirably

charlatanism

Hindoo

straw,

patient'surine.
bottom

of the

of

drop

If

physicians.

vessel, he predicted an

the oil floated, he announced

according

this

to

method,

in the

sion
expres-

in

his

visit, he

him,

to

namely,

the

unfavorable

fall from

let

He

of his

the

result; if, on

prognosis

the

itself to the

attached

from
;

termination

favorable

sillycredulityor

containing a specimen

unfavorable

an

in the pulsation

urine, consulted

the

precipitated,and

was

time

same

different circumstances,

illustrates

oil, in the vessel

the oil

cian
physi-

organs.

following maneuver,
of the

the

available

be

thousand

two

change

four

was

the

at

every

thousand

pulse, in

Upon

incidents

accidental

could

state

the

body.

and

tubes,

seven

reservoir

observed

feces

the

prognosis from

indicating the

symptoms
The

his

word,

of

correspondingchange

teen
seven-

conflicts, engendered

seventy

of the

parts

believingthat

countenance,

He

into

patient,he

artery,answered

This

divided

and

long,

two

their

origin

umbilicus.

them

to

parts, of which

by

the

believe

According

thousand

placed

the

further

They

worms.

which,

gases,

flatulency,

of these is composed of

one

They

beneath

fingers wide, by

very

speciesof

ten

by

hundred

Each

vessels.

were

giving passage
a

t'chestum.

caused

were

body, one

foundation

diseases, viz

of internal

principalsources

in the human

were

beaut)'

encyclopedia.

medical

diseases,

the

and

lies at the

philosophicidea,

no

vertigo, bittum, impure humors,

wodum,
that

preservationof youth,

for the

eighth gives directions

37

INDIANS.

ORIENTAL

THE

have

must

trary,
con-

which,

been

rarely made.
With

would

ideas
to

seem

indeed.

follow, that

of remedies,

preparing and
that

to

of

cicatrices

In

Europeans.

find

to

the

of

their

minute

science

treats
is

successful

very

in the

and

remedy,

They
and

whose

in

certain

derived

observed
even

ment,
oint-

an

disappear. They

to

excessive

their

was

known
un-

pecially
es-

persons,

and

cleanliness.

In

ancient

Egypt,

kinds

of diseases

directlyfrom

cured

composition is

in

in

manner

had

said to have

are

miserable

been

in disease, their attention

as

country still,as

of which

for their use,

variola
a

have

they were

They

health,

that

time

regimen.

them,

in this

physicians,each

pretend that

therapeuticsmust

assured

are

it

diagnosis of diseases,

origin and

serpents, with

everything about

short, we

their

the proper

the

venomous

directed

we

the

presenting them.

caused

the bites of

in

ridiculous, on

Nevertheless,

the choice
of

so

several

heaven

classes

only. They
;

and

it is

38

PRIMITIVE

owing

this

to

belief, doubtless, that

it, for thousands

on

of

records

related

to

of

attention

who

have

more

guage,
laws, religion,literature, lan-

not

is

phenomenon

statesman

do

we

the

for

preserved,

extraordinary circumstances,

of

subject especially,as

this

ments
improve-

any

spectacle,in

unique

remarkable

philosopher and

the

the

manners,

This

territory.

concourse

made

not

CHINESE.

people

their

years,

and

name,

of

race,

thousand

four

than

THE

observation

our

human

the

OF

MEDICINE

offer to

Chinese

have

they

of years.

IV.

The

PERIOD.

but

we

the

possess

well

certainly

dwell

not

can

the

worthy

documents

on

necessary

thereto.

extraordinary

taken

the

savans

It is

them.

learn

to

missionaries
science

the

little

we

less

and

without

of

admixture

with

exactly

But

new

entering

from

day is
the

by
f

The

not

far

study

this

to

this

when

Chinese

the

history

translated

have

time

have

on

barriers

just

been

learned

broken

of

of

their

tions,
revolu-

simple

manner,

chronology
dates

astronomers

philosopher,a

excluded

all

by British

Europeans

the

Halde,

reigns,the

eminent

down

curiosity

from
Du

This

have

to

owe

names

eclipses,whose

which

which

We

Father

in

Chinese

intrepid

with

But

the

their

most

greatest

vail

of
sage

strangers
The

cannon.

may

cide
coin-

be

gratified

monuments.

and

medicine,

by Cleyer,
up

empire,

distant
of

the

commences;

era

description

Chinese

the

fine, Confucius,

In

Europe.

of

the

subjects.f

statements.

the

of

that

fabulous.

of

life

nation, is mingled

every

is narrated

observations

entire

an

surmounting

the

exhibiting

supernatural

the

rins
manda-

chronology, says

whole

calculations

the

of

principal events
the

the

these

on

perstitions,
su-

of

enveloped.

and

tables

ideas

Chinese

in

of

are

say

of

the

writing

corner

to

have

isolate

dangers,

uncertain

and

and

that

as

to

requires nearly

China

exchange

perseverance

lift

have

their

and

supported, beside, by

is

of

Christ, their

Jesus

interregnums

any

it

of

regulations, customs,

all united

country

Chinese,

or

duration

the

emperors,

of

this

perfectlywell arranged

is

Police

thousand

to

of

the

more

before

2357,

year

enabled

the

contact

language

braving

history

of

or

force

only by

and

traditions

with

The

been

antiquity

The

all

foreigners.0

have

apostoliczeal,

their

sovereigns

difficult, that

obstacles, and

thousand

time, the

prejudice,have

so

are

all

prevent

world.

the

of

rest

and

and

national

and
from

to

care

subjects

their

between

in

that

simply remark,

We

furnished
that

of

China,

by Father

into

Latin,

by Father

the

materials

of

country.

Halde;

Du

Michael

nearly

all

the

Boym,
that

has

fragments
and

been

lished
pubten
writ-

MEDICINE

whose
has

have

reigned

many

ages

is

regarded

third

the universal
in

guide

the

the

as

of

for medical

of

pulse,extremely minute,
of

the

supposed, and
who

established

were

that

state

that

at

Apocryphal book,
of

authors

There

which

moisture,
the

harmony

that

from

the

forth

in

infinite

Heat

radical

is the

been

disoiplesof

this

cian,
physi-

invasion

confirm

this

fixed

that

As

naturally

ascends

earth

the

the

beneath,

body,

Cleyer,

"

fragment

and
as

and

their

for

the

dence
resiis

to

an

ous
vari-

following

principles,heat

vehicle

The

of

their
that

bad

are

and

spirits are

moisture.
excess

various

The
their

or

proportions,
in

seen

the

world.

health

constitution,

cold, and

succeeds

and

vice

Specimen

tends

three

see

who,

man,
as

highest places.

downward,

chief

placed

2, entitled,

Sinite."
Tractatus

and

objects,the

between
nature

these
;

so

principal regions,namely:

"

as

and

seeks

is in

It

tion.
penetrarepose

it

stops the pores.

terrestrial

Medie"

just

versa,

winter.

the

occupies

viscid, and
we

well

three

No.

this

on

Nuy'Kim'

things.

and

causes

spring

contrary,

and

universe,

celestial

human

the

on

condensed
in the

der
Alexan-

ideas

perpetual agitation by diffusion, expansion, rarefaction,

becomes

of

conjecture,

principles,their

the

of heat
and

summer,

Moisture,

sphyg-

it has

their

all

the blood

and

the

reason,

hidden
to

good

of

probable by

variety of phenomena
the

theory

fragments belonging

movement

two

still

by Cleyer."

combinations

degree

succeeds

autumn

it

which

us

doctors

made

is

above.

to

is found

Samarcand

of

edited

these

this

reasonable

articles

as

work

tory
his-

death.

immoderate

An

This

their

word,

disease, life and

of

their

Nuy Kim\

after the

savans

two

which

of

to

back

goes

'

the

Chinese

is said

which

clearlyreminds
For

emperors,

He

is referred

as

this

In

collection

life and

of

produce, also,

They

heat, just

epoch

mandarins

the

eras.

disunion

or

deficiency, in

produce

rather

give

of

vehicles

the

the

of

different

set

are

probity,

of their

era,

entitled

which

It is, then, very

or

extracted

resume

work

to

epoch

them.

among

and

worth

dynasty.

manner

Bactriana,

in

chronicles

The

subject.

one

an

probability,that

without

not

to

Christian

Erasistratus.

Great, communicated

the

they

of

successors

the

practice.

as

mics

his

first

authentic

same

author

the

deluge, to

serves

the

of

before

years

treat

not

was

2687

before

does

the

Medicine

of

invention

who

Hoam-ti,

named

of

its correctness.

the

attribute

They

account

on

39

CHINESE.

THE

great weight,

questioned

never

He

is of

opinion

OF

Francofurti,
de

Fulsibus."

we

the

anno

heavens
two,

above, the

participatesin

distinguish

iu

the

superior,extending

1G82.

See, especially,

40

PRIMITIVE

from

the

head

of

pulse

these

of

the

on

described

articulation

the

placed at

full, and
shows

side, the

the

of

state

That

deep-seated.

the

lower

is influenced

hand,

the

the

other
of

middle

the

Finally,

two,

These
the

of

pulse,the

trunk
of

examination
the

show

to

the

cushion,

then

they apply

anterior

face

of

the

nearest

depress

playing

of

during

limited

are

from

formed,
these

such

the

number

intimate

an

of
to

their diagnosis and

on

their fees, and

compared

any
the

retire, not

or

also

side

between

ling
ming-

properly
and

place

the

that

the

of

arm

Chinese

the

of

method

the

which

patient on

index-fingermay
hand.

there

They

less

or

exists

of

the

hand,

the
be

force, like

between

examine,

nine

one

ments
move-

them

also,

pulses, which

and

they

deduce

they immediately

They
their

elevate

closelythe

They

they

duration

the

more

each

its

cians
physi-

ring-fingerson

the

hesitation.

unless

and

connection.

on

leaves

and

after

that

way

tree, of which

judge

to

usually administer

to return

left

roots.

prognosis,which

uncertainty

spot, and

to

enables

only

doctrine,

the

diaphragm.

each
respirations,

their

is

ureters,

the stomach

time, they observe

same

it

the

low, but

of

with

large intestine.

the

too

examination

wrist

produced by

state

ring fingernearest

At

according

without

the

with
finger,alternately,

pulse

and

nor

inferior, the

this

of

left

trial
terres-

account

on

superior branches

respiration,
being persuaded
arterial

; that

the index, the middle

the

organ.

the

and

high

sometimes

They

wrist, in

and

each

an

on

his

arm,

to

this

right

the

on

the

state

It is

disease, but

the

the

properly speaking, is

liver and

pulse,not

alone.

them

to

the

intestine

too

the

gravity. They proceed

appertains

indicates

of

is

lating,
undu-

inferior, or

on

is

on

that

kinds

which

It

That

The

carpus.

the

and

of

seat

heat.

moisture

it marks

pulse are

der,
blad-

three

wrist.

articulation

of man,

the

the

of

constitutes

The

and

of

superior pulse

middle

and

that

the

pulse,

pericardium ;

the

at

small

right hand,

kinds

three

the

correspondingkidney

middle

left, that

the

on

with

mediastinum.

moisture, neither
the

On

combined.

its

phragm
dia-

the

kidneys

celestial

or

and

right side

pulse,or

the

on

and

heat

spleen ;

of

the

dle,
mid-

stomach

and
gall-bladder,

governed by

heart

and

the

regions, correspond

particularlyby

on

condition

the

shows

is

incloses

the

the

members.

forearm

down,

corresponding kidney

the

the

the lungs and

of

state

of

and

its

supreme

prominent, and

pulse,situated
the

three

The

and

heart,

the

diaphragm

comprehends

abdominal

hand.

the

umbilicus,

the

intestines, and

each

arm

the

lastly,the inferior, which

the

by

all above

are

spleen, the liver

the

its annexes,

To

below

is bounded

which

contains

which

epigastrium,

lungs, which

the

pericardium and
with

the

to

PERIOD.

make

nounce
an-

their prescriptions

remedies, receive

shall be recalled.

OF

MEDICINE

the

Independentlyof
the

admit

Chinese

produced
these, when

they
the

of

remains

viscera

the

stars,

the

of

of

spleen and

from

wood

in

be

to

plants ;

or

The

its turn

duces
pro-

deep-seatedpulse.

the

is like

in

exuberant;

cord

tense

in

if

as

mer,
sum-

the liver, begets

full

Jt

it is

it appears

autumn

like

fugitive.

summer

to

receives

lungs.
and

the

the

other

numerous

kidney, and

large

During

tween
beof

seasons

and

the

bounding,

and

the

from

the

appears

feeble

connections

planet Mars,

comes

with

is

finger,it

the

it becomes

strong pressure,

It

antipathicwith

heart

odd

example.

fire,to the

to

its contact

the

pulse of

natural

of

pulse,

one

climes.

is

stomach,

the

Explored lightlywith

heart

supposed

are

elements,

the

give but

We

southern

to

the

body,

human

less dissimilar.

injurious influence

fire,earth, and

earth, which

multitude

colors, variations

to spring,and

The

the

spoken,

ignited spirits.

fire, or

cause

ashes, form

heart, they say, is analogous

The

no

and

physicians imagine

the

objectsno

the

the

fire,or

Chinese

year,

dry,

are

they

engenders
fertility,

all

inflame

wood,

water,

which

in

order

of

source

namely

have

we

metals.

the
The

the

water,

the

is

following

The

metal.

elements,

five

which

principlesof

active

two

41

CHINESE.

THE

swellingwave.

free ; but, under

has

for

onist,
antag-

an

spring-time,the pulse
developed and

more

floating;in

winter

of

the

becomes

it is rather

quiet.
The

has

heart

tongue, and

the

colors, such

as

the

palms

of

with

the

the

hands,

pulse like

lively,gay

be

out

run

of

the

with

odors, red

sounds,

heart

mouth,

laughing,

of

Excess

sweat.

bitters, injure the

joy, heat,

and

the blood.

and

signs. Rolling

floatingcord,

blood, the forehead, the

sympathetic

and

concomitant

are

is

taste, and

attention, and
cannot

the

on

It

cock,

bitter

roast,

hands.

of

tongue, which

black

the

comb

of

inquietude,fixed
A

of

palm
the

exhalation

the

influence

predominant

swelling in

the

the destruction

announce

ward,
back-

eyes

of that

organ.
writers

Some
a

of

knowledge
this

by

mean

apply

it.

heat

and

vital

four

hours.

we

at

three

at

the

-They
This

that

diurnal

in the

instant.

The

from

above

science.

downward,

and

an

shall

we

eyes

they

commences

count

equal

say,

canals

Chinese
six

number

the

day

next

the

the

honor

see

that

that

to

the blood, both

of

of
of

from

all parts

ceases

knowledge

They
and

spiritsand

circulation,

the

Chinese

entirelydifferent

the

morning,

the

to

blood, but

the

through

run

is effected, constitutes, in

of anatomical

of

phenomenon
think

humidity,

accord

willing to

the circulation

word

o'clock

same

been

have

body

through

which

which
return

of

lungs,

place,and

same

which

physicians,the

canals

which

twentv-

in the

at

they

vehicles
in

of

pass
from

this

fullness

directly
below

42

PERIOD.

PRIMITIVE

upward

is

it

physicians regard

as

that

think

rather

have

they

guide, and

in the

Nuy'

when

they

frequently happens, far

very

excellency of

respect,the

any

of the

grotesque

imaginary canals,

contained

doctrine

infallible

an

idea

give an

plates that
and

the

body.

the

prognostics,which

in their
in

of

summary

The

obliquely.

these

represent

human

the

of

principalviscera
Such

Chinese

the

in which

suffice to

memoirs,

in his

Pleyer has placed

manner

fifteen

transversely,and

eight run

precepts of the

the

understood,

well

not

Kim'.

mistaken

are

from

suspecting,

Nuy'

Kim',

they

lowed
properly fol-

not

or

The

them.

physicians relate

These

of the

of criminals

bodies

the dead

be

body might
reseai-ches

allowed

the

long reign of

translation

the

ordered

glaring

and

hypotheses

is, up

the last century,

attack

all

divide
an

stomach,

to

an

into

the

on

the nosologicalscale.
infinity,

They

each

black,

have

been

the

on

the

some

discoveries

of

that

there

be

"Pere
1673.

may

writers

Dionis

was

of

dead

best, previous

letter, a

to

light under

their

march,

believe,

as

as

they

lung, the

the

kidneys,
of variola,

forty-twokinds

count

and

of

teristics.
insignificantcharacthe

nose,

and

of

the

rounded
by pimples, sur-

acuminated

pustules are
of

or

these

tened,
flat-

tions,
pathologicalclassifica-

theories, the physicians of China

of four

their

thousand

and

for their

found, in

the heart, the

is characterized

symptoms

means

classes, accordingly as

ake

the

egregious errors

Professor

the

etc.

in the space

the

of

obscure

by

others, whose

absurditjrof

able to make,

observations

judicious

the

emperors

their

They have, also, multiplied to

they

which

one

transparent,

or

Notwithstanding
and

and

organs,

of

the fictitious center,

Thus,

other

eyes,

red circle

our

ridiculous

one

such

skin.

variola

of the

circumference

or

have

of

repletewith

one

great

two

separatedfrom

distinguishedfrom

which

animals,

or

not

doctors.0

the bladder, the extremities

by

though

the present time,

diseases

organ

so

have

Parrenin, of the anatomical

Father

adjoiningthe vital center,

organ
or

this work,

Chinese

the bushel, to the

They

but

Dionis;

treatise of

Jesuit

the

by

men

Nevertheless,

errors.

Chinese

structure

physico-pathologicsystem

it

questionable,for

the

of

bodies, whether

explains their profound ignorance on

the

is

immemorial,

time

dead

on

tradition

This

directed

emperors

the interior arrangement

be opened, that

to

from

ancient

their

of

one

studied.

that,

certain

appears

that

prognosis

quantity

of

Anatomy

of

and

of

some

useful

Surgery

precious

diseases, and

It is, therefore,

cure.

voluminous

years,

probable

as
repositories,

material, both

at

the

must

Jardin

some

for the

du

Roi, in

44

PRIMITIVE

there

Formerly,
could

one

no

those
this

six

is

there

authorization,

requires no
who

are

sacred

most

generally,but

it, need

cultivate

true

has

Galen

that
which

of

annals

reader

the

author

of

subject
caused

to

interested,

instruction

of

or

that

its ancient
the

professionwhich

this

utilityof

in all ages.
a

ignore

the

favorable

the government

objectthe regulationof

the

anarchy

this

eyes

to

restore

practiceof

projectof
this

of

the

to

the

have

was

exists

no

rious
injuhas

ment
govern-

to

this

is not

respects

Healing

results.

often

more

which

and

the

advantageous

into

consolatoryArt

support,

of

the

all times, been

itself

Art

branch

it
of

Profoundly

in the exercise

essentiallythe securityof
to you

picture

Anarchy only, which

government

presents

the

which

order
necessityof re-establishing

interests

history

far back

the

in

There

importance

splendor and

this

1803.

"have,

intercourse

is

same

things suggested

intercourse,

less, in its progress.

reformative

every

their

the

of

period,before

before

March,

Thouret,

The

and
it

of

of

19th

of

think

place

who

medical

searching so

state

the

out

render

not

more

penetratedwith

such

all nations

does

suffice to

those

result

as

feudal

the

of

But, without

humanity.

to

institution, could

belongs to

growing

useful

felt among
which

no

the first ages

of

also refer to the low

might

we

are,

credit
dis-

The

the

all

deep

This

natural

of

the

consideration,

rather

or

China

by anticipation,to

his

time

in

of

of

persons

more

circumstances,

in

society,"says

philosophersto
than

been

evils

to

Medicine.

practice of

life

the

and

access

is the

it

which

depositoriesof

deserve

deplorableeffects

Law

in

nation,
exami-

any

physicians

the

reflections which

united

'"Men

us

it will

race,

the Medical

of

uals
part of individ-

the

the

is fallen,

the reader,

universities.

the

right

government

health

easy

they

refer

during

of

establishment
the

at

Medicine

of

state

do

analogous

Home

the

that

said

under

of

drawn

the

without

of

them

Healing

astonish

might

reigned

is

regulating the

We

will prove.

At

country.

has

one

instruct

to

the

professionis hereditary.

of

Art

all nations

among

It

the

not

all law

of

absence

of

by giving them

respected,nor

the

chosen

morality on

or

the arbiters

in whom

which

into

knowledge

secrets,

little

excepting those

indifference

stupid

conditions.

and

ticeship,
appren-

it is said, there was,

of

remedies,

profession renders

family

ages,

sexes,

inhabitants

an

and

restraint.

of

fellows, whose

their

the

Medicine,

served

physician

of

having

organization,every

moment

every

schools

capacity. Beside,

serve

is the

guarantee

without

administering

or

inconceivable

his

such

no

selling,prescribing,and
How

imperial

leagues square,

required to

were

time,

of

given proof

district of

who

Pekin,

at

practice Medicine

then

and
for each

existed,

PERIOD.

the lives of

of

zens,
citi-

law, having for its

salutary Art.

OF

MEDICINE

Since

"

the

privilegeof practice of

for the

regulation
who

Those
who

have

the

not

of

hands

studied

have

good

faith.

death

the

Art

of

title of
has

Midwifery.

since

the

grave

and

of

But

the

the

these

qualificationthat
from

many

been
and

evils

at

examination
the

the

to

AMONG

which

the

fabulous

learned

mythology

he

These

Art

Healing

the

remarks

f "Jurisprudence
by Adolphus

this

and

names

are

of

means

to

power

of

the

of

tests

abuses,

new

sometimes
has

Interior

from

and

the

abuses

destroy

to

all

mode

of

themselves

to

regular

devote

to

so

and

mayors,

wish

do

Trebuehet.

very
la

the

us

the

to

of

have

from

applicable

Paris,

de

1834,

to
la

of

Chirurgie

or

best

give us,

in

precede

the

stamped

with
The

nations.

length her

medical

goddesses,heroes

cultivated,

with

or

tion,
distinc-

successively.
interrogates,

He

most

page

or

that

other

great

invented

not

tradition

thirty gods

Medicine.

Medecine,

ages

lightsand

at

PERIOD.

interestingand

most

the

borrowed

than

PRIMITIVE

ancients, does

Leclerc, details

supposed

arc

THE

during

dim

often

more

branches

of

Science,
than

more

Daniel

were

of

some

of

uniform

evils

departments.

to

is, then, urgent

DURING

GREEKS

of the

modest

heroines, who

several

who

furnish

anything

those

door

Minister

It

at.

will, hereafter,

character,

and

of

as

variety

examinations,

The

organize

to

THE

historyof

Trojan War,

the

in

the

extensive

with

jury, charged

open

the

so

Never

sick."f

preserved debris
regard

connived

receptionfor

MEDICINE

Greece,

of

permits

the

assume

sought

practice Medicine

source.

the

and

once,

and
of

cure

V.

annul

to

irregularities
they

these

of

The

principlesof

The

have

and

repress.0

been

Medicine.

mayors

adopted,

impure

more

compelled

of

kind

nature
superficial

the

still

have

they

country

ignorance and greediness.

faculty

to

the

bonesetters

institutions, independently of the

local

arising from

wish

who

men

and

and

poison

the

of

the

empiricism,

out

not

always dangerous,

remedying them, by establishinga

examine

deal
can

in

are

required ;

who

those

credulity

upon

place

barbers

their

cover

is

laws

the

usurped

with

dangerous

skill

present

our

multiplied,that

so

and

The

organizations.

confounded

most

quacks,

Impudent

suppression

former

lives of citizens

the

with

remedies,

secret

The

it.

longer any

no

Surgery.

or

impose, everywhere,

officers,"to

list of

the

themselves

men

practiceshave

health

"

ignorant

audacity that

an

murderous

most

of

equally infested

are

with

notion

the

of

suppressed the
is

Medicine

place

find

proof of knowledge

No

cities

and

and

the

Art

charlatanism

shameless

and

the

least

greedy

taken

has

complete anarchy

most

corporations,there

learned

faculties, and

universities,

August, 1792, which

of

18th

of the

decree

45

CHINESE.

THE

our

et

408, etc.

state
de

governments.

la Pharmacie

en

France,'-

46

PERIOD.

PRIMITIVE

of

hope

shedding

traditions
from

hut

them

who

the

patience,has

only

It would

"

where

truths,

succeeded
be

then

in

of

the

and

which
of the

historyof

immortalized

have

to

But

the

palace to

of

Proetus.

who

the

fits of

over

the

the fields until

they

third

of his

fraternal

made

their

affection

except

have

to

reward

Chiron
the

his

is less illustrious

pupils he

"See

equal

also

by Peyrilhe.

"

reared.

l'Histoire

He

de la

Paris, 1774-1780.

that

caused

would

in

In

cure.

of

one

this occasion,

his

brother

he

chanted
en-

service,

daughters

not

chase

called Cli-

on

that

to

Then

his

he would

selves
them-

in which

of

showed,

vous
ner-

conduct.

boys

great

the

of

purged

of Arcadia,
so

of

women

deranged

young

for

pay

vows

This

patients milk

fountain

of

leave

other

thoroughly f tigued.

were

those

during which,

animals.

robust

some

condition

on

were

his goats

his young

later.

taken

and

those

for
perspicacity,

medical

as

offer of the monarch,

a

observed

herdsman

The

kingdom.

Iphiclus took

fiftyyears

cows,

iron.

of

rust

that

sympathetically,to

the hand

Melampus

the

had

is said

He

war.

Melampus,

to

into

bathe

them

completed

offered to

and

from

Proetus, king

hysteria or monomania,

hellebore, gave
then

them, and

Proetus

hundred

of

him

Prcetides, imitating their

infused, and

torian, which

Trojan

who
princesses,

communicated,

was

ance
ignor-

whom,

to

times

assured

are

transformed

shepherd, Melampus. having

them

we

in the forests, lowing like

followed

plantwas

the

attributed

cures

These

themselves

by eating white
this

and

in the

before

years

subjectto

wild

run

affection

The

lived

He

hundred

of

they imagined

Argos,

erected.

famous

celibacy,became

of

imputation

by extraordinarycures,

Iphiclus of impotency, by giving

daughters

knowledge,

followingthe chronologicalorder,

Argonautic expedition,one

most

anecdotes, and

common

the

suffer

or

is difficult to accredit, when

in the

The

know,

become

labyrinth

I shall content
few

tion.
erudi-

his Profession.

were

nearly two
cured

this

part

to

into

enter

legends

have

that

names,

himself

gratitude,altars
of Argos,

fabulous

germanic

confused

lost themselves.

is the first of the Greeks,

Melampus
who

these

physician ought

have

to

part

Sprengel,

facts.

and

vast

drawn

not

later, with

years

my

contradictory

or

efforts have

unfruitful

displaying a

great wisdom

best credited

improhahle

hundred

temerity on

myself by extracting from

some

of

in the

neglectsnothing

well established

nor

task, two

same

of such

men

chaos

praiseworthythough

valuable

undertook

the

lighton

some

his

any

inscriptions
; he

and

history,poetry, chronicles,

with
as

the

much

accept the

Bias

should

own.

in the
held

great

his

that he

acts

school

in

Chirurgie," commenced
2vols.in4to.

performed

grotto

in

than

in

Thessaly, and,

by Dujardin, and

continued

OF

MEDICINE

chronicle

if the

in
the

as

Centaur

in his

saw

boasted

Hercules,

of

the

Achilles.

hermit,

The

of

son

for the

given

The

Centaur,

in

order

doubtless

from

this

or

hero

his death
of

the

wound

of

all the

Several

birthplace;

He

cities

but

the

and

twins, Castor

he

Esculapius
of the

of

the

brother

having deeply

Romans,

two

nations.

My

may

shall

ourselves

made

with

the

from
and

is said, that

blood

of

the

oracle.

should

his

The
the

accompany

famous

was

of

Epidaurus

at

famous

nymph

honor

the

born

he

he

that

at

epoch,

grave

date

of

the

have

Epidaurus,
of

have

and

in

his.

be, Esculapius obtained

in

worship, which

passed

all countries, penetrated

elsewhere

Medical

relatingsome

Science.
the

For
cures

him

Leclerc,

respect, has

of

after
not

antiquity, nearly
from

by

the

the

with

the

the

denied

Greeks

them,

present,

attributed

we

to

to

of these

arms

principaltemples

connected

were

of

of the

them

that

accused

every

the

to

have

They

Memphis.

question,

correspond

thought

former.

with

speak

posterior

characters, having between

colleague

his

priests that
in

and

the

Apollo, by

was

in

eminent,

most

for

he

authors

copy

of

views

into

honor, of the

they

be

His

extended
We

of

son

that

two

certain

this

veneration.

the

progress

it.

this

universal

his

nant
malig-

all kinds, met

of

the

was

contended

that

these

god

of

studied

decide

However

to

was

surgeon.

resemblance,

individuality of
twin

the

anxious

and

might probably only

to

Finally, it

Hellenists, being of

the

latter

dared

renown

Centaureus,

poisoned by

temple

shows

as

Egyptians,
of

for

were

traits

his

presented

word

dressing wounds

have

had

Pollux,

many

being

Phoenix,

mythological tradition,

general opinion is, that

physician,or rather,

the

omy,
astron-

of Chironians

and

the

the

arrow,

an

invincible

cured

He

name

substitute.

passed

Argonautic expedition, which

Hermes

the

derive

in

the

incurable, and

means,

to

of Greece

city of Argolis,where

The

be

to

disciplesof Chiron,

of view.

point

Coronis.

medicine.

all curative

true

and

philosophy,music,

them

and

Ulysses, the

Lerna.

Esculapius, of

as

pious Eneas,

Trojan

enumerated

are

subtle

the

the

great, that

so

skillful

so

these

guished
distin-

in the

gold, or

Pollux,

taught

better

no

demigod,

from

was

remain

having

of

who

heroes

and

etymologists

to

fleece

the

supposed

resisted

which

appearance.

it is said,

of ulcers

those

to

medical

Castor

blindness

the

of

fessor
pro-

celebrities

many

as

disciples. Among

prolix Nestor,

of

treatment

hydra

of

militaryart, politicalscience,

Amyntor,

audience

majority

his

Theseus,

fiery Diomedes,

in his

capture

been

having

philosopher of antiquity,no

no

count

cave.

the

at

Jason,

the

believed,

times, could

modern

themselves
war,

be

may

47

GREEKS.

THE

erected

and
shall

him,

the
tent
con-

and

48

PRIMITIVE

glance

relative

ancients,

the

opinions of

the

at

PERIOD.

his

to

of

manner

ing
treat-

diseases.
It is said
a

he

Capaneus,

from

brought
Lycurgus.

Hell, alarmed

to

number

diminishing day by day

On

healer.

audacious

Esculapius abstain

this

has

have

resuscitated

who

were,

of

of diseases,

method

the

regard to

In

well

as

eight hundred
all who
and

external

by

Pausanias,

Plutarch,
Plato,

comparing

raries.

gives the

be

in

Rome,

of

day

open

livinglittle

oracle

this

ufactured
man-

man,

modern

theosophs;

describe

first to

cured

the

in the

god, we
it

uments,
doc-

no

lived

seven

in

the

or

following
fevers

ulcers, wounds,

by enchantments,

treatment

possess

who

Pindar,

poet

of writers, after

Pliny

the

in

and

cisions,
calming potions,in-

the

Boeotian

others, have

and

poet, such

reiterated

practice of Esculapius,with
the

preferenceto

for

former,

the

that

of

same

his

which

reasons

as

Galen.
views.

cotempo-

deserve

to

reported.
the

In

Glaucus,

third

for the

not

with

and

humors

worthy

of

sons

thing

of wounds,

cure

republic.Socrates,

when

interrogatedby

follows:

shameful

produced by

are

the

dialogue on

responds as

it not

"Is

as

him,

They

application-."0

greatest number

The

The

he,

applied to

vial,

the

relatingto

credit.

says

self-

of

quacks, theosophs,

Esculapius followed,

"

class

adepts.

later, is the

years

"Esculapius,"

pains of

their

all else

to

as

in

Fludd,

which

entitled to much

terms:

keeping

magnetizer, and

the

Mesmer,

charlatans,

of

witty writer

miracles.

perform

to

public place

Robert

by himself;

exists,

now

children

the

But

the

destroyed

others, Asclepiades of Bithynia,

among

in

coi'pse,

boasted

Paracelsus, who

and

ceased

never

gloomy kingdom,

wit, the modern

says

his

to

Theseus,

Pluto, god of

Jupiter, who

to

circumstances,

to

Such

etc.

account

always existed,

called, according

thaumaturgs,

arrivals

new

of

others.

many

performing prodigies.

styled physicians,who
are

of

complained

"

from

there

forgot, that

life, Hippolytus, son

to

Eryphile, and

an

the

see

death

be

compelled

the diseases

or

in

the

to

ulgent life

unhealthy
Esculapius,

like

vapors,
to

invent

call upon

of the seasons;

have

to

but

described, which
thus

swamps;

such

physician,

new

fills

obliging
as

names,

for such
us

the

catarrhs,

fluxions, etc."
"

Indeed,

"Yes!
what

leads

Socrates,

such
me

as

to

did

these

and

new

exist in the

not

believe

are

it, is, that

"

Third

extraordinary names

times

his

Pythian

sons

Ode.

of

Esculapius,I

(Machaon

and

of

think,

eases."
dis-

and

Podalirius),

MEDICINE

siegeof Troy,

the

during

wounded

the

to

sprinkled flour
tendency;
It

"

OF

did

Patroclus, who

nor

both

cheese,

grated

cured

strange, nevertheless,

was

wine,

of

that

age
bever-

which

have

she

had

inflammatory

an

herbs."

with

give

as

gave

upon

which

wounds
to

who

women

Trainman

Eurypylus,

and

the

blame

not

49

GKEEKS.

THE

beverage

to

wounded

man."
"It

curing diseases,

and

is

as

Herodicus

combination

which

what

In

"

it

he

slow

step by step, without

else to take

of

real

his

no

defect

If

the

we

by

or

no

each
his

neglectingeverything

reached

old

if

by

age,

so

ever

life

but

this

he
task

happy

taking

of the

from
in

fulfill,and

to

in

not

that

knew,

for artisans,

method,

the pretended

neither

was

because
has

did

Esculapius
it

Medicine,

citizen

absurdity of

rich, and

that

seen,

life in sickness, and

is benefited

time

of

care

we

it

see

world."

to

similar

with

him.

He

that

his

there

if his

system
his

from

for the

to

limit
of

can

embarrassment.
that

considerations

only

resist

not

led

diseases
his

such
his

he

their lives and

was

to

not

the

Esculapius

living,wishing not

unsound,

disease

of

very

by

fire

must

soon

advantage

no

relieves

steel,but

or

health, and

goes

disease, death
are,

to

according

prescribe a

to

to harm

willingto

assume

the

But

in
my

in

to

again;
relieve

opinion,the
suitable

and

habits

incisions, without

society.

resuming

work

to

which

treatment,

strong constitutions,

potionsand

labor
and

comes

he

living thus,

in

treatment,

head

that

say,

neglecting his

medical

These

of persons

remedies

is

disease, and
with

away

says,

he

treatments,

be sick, and

himself

physician,who

prescribes a long regimen, enveloping his

and

other

by

of his

rids him

or

purge,

ordinary styleof living,recovers

him

manner

mortal, he followed

was

service!"

understanding,

the

him

to

comes

one

awaits

and

he

of

system

government,

see

vomit

occupying

or,

him."

after

anxieties, if he varied

by

of art

having

carpenter be sick, he

in cloths, and

his

by

medicine,

and

Explain yourself?"

him

has

of

less for the

"Let

if

that

leisure to pass

has

one

himself.

"

Gymnasium

others

many

it, and

cure

excellent

it, for not

well-ordered

none

able to

force

an

descendants

ignorance, or
that

and

the

by
practice,

of

master

his disease

as

Distressed

him

rendered

well merited
to

every

being

regimen, by

his

art

He

teach

put

treating

agony."

"His
"

in

gymnastics

himself,

death, for

of himself.

care

from

little

the

was

combined

tormented

not

of

art

way".'"

producing

"By

he

valetudinarian,

the

Herodicus,

attempted,was

now

disciplesof Esculapius.
becoming

before

reflect that

if you

not,

was

good

changing

regard

to those

their
ically
rad-

of prolonging
responsibility

sufferings,
by injectionsor ejections,given according

50

to

PERIOD.

PRIMITIVE

circumstances,

destined

it

inherit
who

condition,

their

diseases.

could

not

neither

was

in

put them

those

treat

because

Hature,

thus

likelyto

most

required to

not

and

He

that

thought

fulfill the

advantageous

beget other beings,

to

marked

career

themselves,

to

it

was

out

by

to

the

nor

state."
"You
"It

make

of Esculapius."
politician

evident

was

of it ; for while

that

he

above

be

occupied with
is

"You

the

Plato,

or

the

this sage
of the

may

individual

useful

or

the

physician

he must

do

Such

consider

to

of this has

all

the close

of

place during

they

of

the

hiding

time

saw

The

of

of

in

than

it

his

to

advent

of

age,

and

history;

De

physician

No, whatever

be

likely to

burdensome

atrocious

patriotism

does

It

regard

of

France

his

to

permit

not

patients;

of

in

the

shameful

bend

of

tell the

abuse

of

would
we

the

touched

the

that,

an

took
of

chief

of the wounded

names

honest

of discovering

way

well

public,as

as

confidence, the

the

nage
espio-

of benevolence.

not

combat

and

have

this

is not

taken

ancient

one

place in
of

hei'e,and

echo, appertains much

all

in

the

the morale,

This

the

but

the minister

before

himself

striking proof

reign of Louis-Philippe,a

the

of its

capital,which

magistratethought this

held

be remembered

It may

contests

physiciansto

cloak

reigned

dissensions.

has

which

less

to

republics prior

to

of
the
the
him

the

Christianity.

Machaon
from

bloody

Plato, for the opinion which

made

the

ity,
sufferinghuman-

in

corps

recently.

very

epoch.

our

philosopherhas

is

question

the government

this

obliged to

gloriesof

in

himself, if the preservation

ask

internal

our

the

to force

itself in the

Policy was
the least

of

the

attended.

corps,

tution,
consti-

interlocutors,

that

repudiates it.

medical

first years

the enemies
medical

such

not

certainly wrong

republics,such

ancient

the

but

given

policeendeavored
whom

that

one

is

the

right of

the

services

his

any

phases

been

of

one

must

for them.

can

is the view

not

civilization

modern

all he

duties, under

In

Troy,

debilitated

desire

to

and

of

It

Esculapius."

claims

of

Science

unpitying politicaleconomy.

an

State.

praised,but

was

at

who

the

to

of

remark

physician must

say,

individuals

or

of his nature,

exigenciesof

proof

the walls

Medical

that

prove

explained by him,

as

sacrifice the sentiments

to

to

simple

politicianof

the

just stated."0

valetudinarians

destroyed by

make

Socrates,

tending

argument,

furnish

intrepidityunder

I have

as

his children

and

one,

with

they fought

they practicedMedicine,
The

was

la

Podalirius
these

two

Republic, Book

personages

limits

that

participatein

III, translation

of

M.

separate mythology
this

double

Cousin, p. 167,

et

charac-

suiv.

52

PRIMITIVE

ingenious

connection

M.

Malgaigne

the

natural
At

lived

of

wild

carried

the

to

Inachus,

1856

years

from

the

banks

founder

came

from

in

before

of

The

of

major

the

and
a

part

victories
wild

while

Gratitude

the

and
itself

of

in

territory.
no

their

obscurity, by

effort to

themselves

mythology

the
of

uncertainty

the

and

became

Greek

origin
events,

go

to

and

the

comparing

echoes

both,

to

of

Greeks,

obscurity

them

with

that

each

belief.

other
is

of

nations

much

the

more

were

heroes

countries.

the

the

time

traditions,

This

the

vanity gratified

to

long

the

humanity.

foreign

sufficientlymodern,

although
as

the

by

of

transferring

made

earthly

discoveries,

of

ing
despoil-

Gradually

national

in

appearing

source

popular

and

great

chroniclers

back

the

together, and

dence
indepen-

wandering

of

these
from

laws

narrations

the

gods imported

pulsion,
com-

and

monsters

gods.

of

adventures

of the

mingled

the

or

themselves

benefactors

of

name.

colonies

new

savage

because

dim,

The

those

earliest

made

that

his

the

into

signalized

and

himself

flocks, and

the

the

or

heroes,
with

of
who

men

brigands,
as

events

were

founders

first

praise

celebrated

The

the

writing.

giving

all the

of

their

with

dates

the

considered

to

confounded

The

fly

became

taste

preferring

the

off

to

Cadmus

worship

themselves

driving

country,

and

chiefs

these

of

life, formed

travelers.

were

committed

Names

still

Argos,

and

bore

from

the

adopted

number,

nomadic

the

mingled

recollection

were

of

certain

either

the

obliged

citadel

which

of

city

established

and

ences.
sci-

and

Minerva.

to

embraced,

life, and

the

phis,
Mem-

Greece

to

of Attica,

shores

Thebes,

aborigines

extermination,
over

of

civilized

of

devastated

country,

not

the

of

Phenicians,

tion.
civiliza-

arts

conducted

consecrated

of

walls

the

on

the

later, Cecrops,

ages

he

company

the

of

murdering
of

war

idleness

that

Several

which

of

the

Egypt, Phenicia,

Sais, Tyre, and

foundation

the

with

advanced

an

germs

revolution,

Nile, landed

built

comers,

and
bands

the

habits

new

laid

with

He

the

and

Athens,

Tyre

Boeotia.

of

Christ.

of

the

called

Greece,

covered
;

from

parties

of all

women.

of

caves

of

Odyssey,

author

among

were

in

blessings

peninsula

victim

colony,

homes

the

the

inhabitants

their
the

and
as

of those

forests, and

successive

hellenic

the

Egyptian

the

of

emigration

Diana

their

in

already rejoiced

The

first

of

acorns

Iliad

the

considered

was

earliest

beasts, making

Chaldea

and

and

the

yet

the

on

Apollo

men,

when

epoch

Pelages,

that

among

in

passages

many

indicates

deaths

an

skins

of

PERIOD.

and

hellenic

afterward,
clear

they only
reason

offers

ter
thea-

made

why
as

ancient.

up

the

much

CHAPTEE

MEDICINES

medical

find

of

just

medical

far

as

the

before

Britannic

we

use

the

of

advice.

the

isles,the Druids
that

physicians,and

their

We

that

of

one

always

we

mentions

certain

stated

before

the

exposing

sick

in

Gaul

and

in

the

and
priests,legislators

with

shared

women

each

passers-by might give

time

same

of

have

of

that

know,

the

at

WORLD.

annals,

Hippocrates

order

also

we

were

in their

Babylonians,

in

NEW

affirmed

Scythians.

and

houses,
short,

In

back

go

AND

OLD

be

can

Thus,

among

THE

nothing peculiarlyremarkable,

that

can

the Portuguese

doors

their

All

as

OF

offers

Medicine.

practices,in

practiceof

nations

view.

vestiges of

some

them

other

II.

NATIONS

OTHER

point

is, that

them

the

SOME

history of

The
in

OF

53

MEDICINE.

OF

ORIGIN

THE

them

their

offices

and

prerogatives.
In

the

World,

New

who

have

Old

World.

had

no

whose

country,
a

who

grave

employed

eminent

patient
butios,

to the

Medicine,

that

globe have
of

sentence

entirelydestitute
had

no

them

employed

Apalachicolas,a

of the

Solis

various

tribe

of

of other

are

Pliny, which

Medicine,

though

THE

with
and

we

and

St.

some

time

native
restored

the

apothecaries. Among
to the

sun,

practiced

that

all

repeat with

to

nation

"no

says,

the

attacked

Domingo,

Finally,now

able

of

be

may

parts

assurance,

has

existed,

found, that

have

especiallyoccupied as physicians."

men,

CHAPTEE

If

of

sacrificers

castes.

explored,we

the elder

island

physicians

in Florida, the

exclusion
been

the

In

been

skillful

short

of
vated,
culti-

physicians

most

in

the

emperor

having

the

remedies, and

both

were

of

council

of

plants were

the

Cortez

success.

inhabitants

of

to

people,

among

Montezuma,

numbers

great

health.

to

that

well-known
with

the

with

states,

disease, assembled

priestsnamed
the

de

produced

are

communication

properties were

physicians,who
the

speciesof

Antonio

phenomena

same

possessed gardens, where

Mexico,

with

the

should

III.

ORIGIN

be asked, what

has

things indispensableto life ;

habitations
and

against
prompt

the

reply

MEDICINE.

OF

taught
to

be:

of the
it is

to

their

prepare

inclemencies
would

men

provide
food

seasons,

themselves

and

etc.;

clothing,
our

necessity,it is the

barrassed
unem-

instinct

54:

of

PRIMITIVE

if

preservation. Again,
aversion

to

men

dear

them

to

should

we

of

fear

well

as

the rich

north,

by

the

well

as

"

as

proceed
an

to

this

task,

as

this

on

the

has

we

"Necessity itself," says

Medical

the

of

regimen

now-a-days, would
have

food, could

animals

all other

of

and

times,

had

man

present,

to

seems

other

no

be

for

of years;

violent

suffering,just
make

who

Those

subject

are

those

of

use

nevertheless, the evil

of

those

nature

place of

this

relieved,

those

Then

it

which

by

of whom

of them,
the

small

for

I have

use

were

of

quantity

of

which

by these,

he

employs

during

for food,

in

which

the Art

especially
it

of Medicine,

their

from

sick to eat
diseases

in

some

in such

smaller

quantity

It

of

their
soup

not

could

was

mingled

the

usual

and

happened

they

is

our

when

food

state, that

solid substance,

with

I presume,

persons,

diet, and

to

seems

having

accustomed

less.

employed.

now

did

suffer

we

harmony

is

of

people

many,

perished. Such,

that

weaker

the

suffered less than

more

much

alimentation.

But

at

long

caused

similar

and

earliest

in the

have

spoken above,

something
the

nourished

them

and

are

death.

have

suggested to prescribea

was

sudden

discovered

and

drink

undigestiblc materials

and

discovery of

in vogue

simple productions

must

from

now,

going

the horse, and

elaborated

diet

even

sufficient to arrest

some

been

the

the

that

seeking food,

withdraw

was

for
even

sought

has

in

for his
ox,

tion
inven-

that

now,

Doubtless

and

it,doubtless

to

full diet, directed

regimen

however

in

as

feelingwell,

not

and

great,

led to the
who

men

ideas

same

crude

men

it will

the

nutrition

the

by

namely,

coarse

is realized

was

of

cause

which

The

"

in

the

was

me,

and

such

shall

we

books, which

Moreover,

man,

Animals

that

feeble constitution, must

used

inconvenience.

pains, diseases

to

is

any

being habituated

times,

which

nourishment,

as

by

ly
comparative-

seek
do

we

of life and

grass.

rude

course

kind

discovered, if

invention

an

as

sickness.

and

live without

and

grow

the

been
that

the earth, fruits, herbs

of

and

be

to

men

well

as

saw

inferior order,

an

is but

explicittestimony;

"forced

injuriousin
that

employed

is

as

There

ancient

most

it

regions of the

tropics.
will

are

extract.

they

have

not

the

of

frozen

This

that

well

as

of Medicine

positiveand

Art, for

into past ages, I think

back

the

of

to

of the wilderness,

the poor,

by

heats

the author,

in health, is

proper

cities ;

same

desire

answer,

the savage

by

ignorant;

one

textual

readily

achieved.

possess

subject,very

be sufficient to make

and

the invention

been

death, the

in the

burning

this instinct and

how

see

easy

furnishes

philosopherand
under

step between

one

of

inspired the

also for all those

is realized

the inhabitants

by

as

and

but

again promptly

natural, irresistible instinct, which

has

disease

for themselves,

only

not

asked, what

are

pain, the

for

prevent sickness,

we

PERIOD.

that

in all,
not

be

food.

invented,
with

much

support

neither

give them
"

Did

he

as

who

method

changed
the

was

men

that

Thus,

the
so

consciousness

mode

of

by

cure

cured, in order

were

analogous

the

their

human

the

lightsof

roof, it
in

and

in

the

Medical

and

advantageous,

as

UTILITY

who

Those
wish

who

in health

and

of the

errors

examples

boast

that

MEDICINE

OF

of

man,

disease

the

among

"

Works

Me'decine.

THE

less

they
to

constitute

the

was

consisted

perience,
ex-

entered

; reason

first

in

very

step

substituting
a

tion
substitu-

never

perspicacityof

reflected

followed
on

It will
and

faulty than

PERIOD.

the

our

only

his

daily and

suffice to

convince

instinct

the

instinctive

give

"

those

appetites

often
them

reader, that
tastes,

fatal
some

the

especially

sick.

of

Hippocrates,

of

hereafter.

PRIMITIVE

of animals,

appetitesuncontrolled.

lightsof experience are

the

DURING

unprejudice their minds,

to

to

as

that

treatment

same

shall demonstrate

certaintyand

have

the

Such
it

reasoning
made

show

to

of

all similar

The

inquiry was

no

that

IV.

in imitation
;

the

deprived

suggestionsof instinct,

we

from.

trouble;

that

then, which

CHAPTEE

THE

Damatia,

put in exercise

brute

bad,

soothes

similar

manner.

apply

career;

others

side

sufficient

to

and

It

abstained

the

on

us

Medicine.

concluded

memory

principalfaculties

of

latter

of

was

was

feel authorized

their

shows

exactness,

of

simple ;
it

est
earli-

naturally supposed

was

like

remedy,

experience for the

rational

the

therapeuticalconsiderations.

mind,

the

but

daughter

very

Observation

cases.

were

little into

to

to

course,

opinion

my

good,

Eurimedon

the

was

the

In

foundations

; it

the

treated

circumstances

these

under

be

ours

same

living of the

of

cataplasm

relieve

fall from

should

cases

the

by

hot

cured

taken

physician,

preciselythe

things were

Thrasimenus

having

venesection,

in

even

identical."0

the

lay

employed,
a

called

was

simplicityand

certain

be

would

remedy

same

that

might

pleurodynia,

like

more

to

not

being

care

manner

discoveries

application of

the

as

of

former

brutal

remarkable

observe

to

the

the

gradually led

were

sufficed them

pain

and

same

diet

all

sick, follow

and

savage

explanation,of

This

so

the

could

little.

opinion of

in the

dietary of the

the

drinks

simple
too

nor

by substituting

men,

how

much

too

then, who

he

not

discovered

who

supplied with

were

soup,

who

by boiling. Finally, those

well diffused

and

water,

55

MEDICINE.

OF

UTILITY

translation

by

M.

Littre.

Traite

de

l'Ancienne

56

PRIMITIVE

Let

1.

with

traveler, after

dust

and

and

sweat,

waters

but

in this

necessary

of

arrested

in

similar

temptation,

reaches

the

the

experience, or
fatal

how

and

Do

you

suppose

eat

and

drink

the

speedy

and

the

has

the

such
if

Let

suggests

him

life without

the

If

days

is

he

are

very

the

will

incapable

one

is,

the

torment

of

fully provisioned.
him

allow
it would

to

cause

imperious

and

Would

is much

There

mother

relief; but

their

will, in

reason

child,

the

or

this

abandon

you

sions,
convul-

or

by

most

even

or

simple

save

cases,

subject

he

active

labor.

he

of

his

ordinary
his

in

appetite.

repetitionof

copious

change

no

and

strength

with

thirst

of

instinct

stage, and

cold

resumes

is sensible

suggests only

healthy, and

by

the

then

Sometimes
assumes

slow

efforts of

in most

; but

the
the

the

ring
Dusame

one

scene

is

or

goes

organs

to

the

in

and
progress

fine, in
is

for
of

the

and

changed,

and

of these

more

congestions, chronic

of

alone, after

nature

cases,

have

patient

subject succumbs

convalescence,

Thanks

the

remitting type,

visceral

degeneration
has

burning

passed,

climate

length,

at

his

quench

fever

the

covering, during

wanting,

are

intermittent

an

result ?

paroxysm

incurable

of

and

recover

others, the fever

the

with

much
;

different.

producing

severe,

No

conduct

hemorrhage,

skillful accoucheur

the

mild,

conditions

and

to

partialgratification.

with

to

not

comes

instinct

will be

what
attack

; at

Great,

by personal

such

blind

the

of nature

paroxysm

his

repetitionsof the

results

either

vessel

presentation.

slight diminution

paroxysm,

favorable

either

Art

The

^ood constitution,
few

the

ship, would

permit only

precaution, because

any

except

Now

acts.

It is not

Cydnus.

certainly,for

the

fever

the

of water.

each

the

endured

that

circumstances,

employ

to

during

condition,

has

sufferer

be attacked

individual

to

draughts

of its

both.

an

it off

cast

and

having yielded

dangerous

No,

'?

resources

the

for

of

by

of

unfortunate

bad

cool

Alexander

knowing,

finallyrescued

of

temptation.

of

career,

how

side

instances.

labor, is attacked

child

the

waves

others,

appetite,would

under

lives of
4.

of

covered

sun,

long,deep draughts

example

the

commander

painless maneuver,

the

in

satisfaction

succumb,

would

both

is

entirelyto

fear, that

to

of

in

accouchement

resist

the

in many

the

full

to

death

her

or

bathe

been

that

woman

not

the

to

to take

discretion, without

days,

of his

cravings

does

ardent

an

come

shipwrecked sailor, who

for many

hunger

3.

it has

him

triumphant

hearsay

miserable

2.

his

to

of

years

lead

recall

place,to

midst

the

if he

under

of thirst,

dying

him

to

woe

walk

long

would

limpid spring; instinct

PERIOD.

in
on

few

nitely,
indefi-

tions,
inflammacases

less

long time,

science, these

OF

MEDICINE.

common

and

UTILITY

sort of

and

affections, formerly so

has

man

the

the

To

keep

or

arm,

are

rarer,

now

it in

increase

member,

such

will

mit
sub-

his
the

lose
infallibly

too, endure

probably

very

he will

unless

manipulations of

the

adjust it, he

efforts to

and

that

pain, which

of

any

slightest motion

the

us,

what

leg;

prevents

as

repose,

because

his

of

fracture

experienceteaches

in his

cause

his

of

but

momentary

will

surgeon

his

injured member,

pain ;

severe

to

use

counsel

of

movement

of

luxation

does his instinct

excites

disastrous,

less formidable.

much

5.

57

of

amount

great

subsequent suffering.
In

multitude

of instinct

times

sought

of

danger

in the lessons

of

who

those

we

in

"

medical

Thus

Art.
of those

serious

swept

the

away

put in the

lius, in

letter to
who

temperament,
do

not

The

torment

I would

The
to

animal

young
do

of

would
To

who

on

been

have
his
was

no

is sick, rests
I should
Geneva

cure

of the

in

or

; and

so,

of

also,
J.

J.

sick," says Emiin

labor

or

care,

of

man

my

rest,

or

death.

to
or

dies:

it."c

by

reflected, it is reasonable

never

of

models

our

frighten me

be the better
had

Healing

place,gets well,

one

tifies
jus-

declamations

eloquent

I become

nor

me,

and

following words

"If

to

history

to

sanctions

the animals

of food

excess

tions
sugges-

nature,

belonged

circumstance

rare

that

to

the

pupil ;

very

that

those cited above, there

method,

in

several

are

an

infinite

in which

it

fatal.
are

able to

Traite

de l'Education.

oppose

that

less celebrated

no

says Voltaire, "that

"

make

to

of

efforts

his cotemporary, and

simple

foundation
the

refutes

with

authority,we

admitted,"

It

efficient

an

brute

the

of

state

lay the

rable
admi-

so

inspiration,

progress,

unfailingsagacityof instinct

Sophia, "a

among

was

propagators, received

this fact, which

the serious inconveniences

cases

method

divine

real

science.

to us,

of his

philosopherof

suppose,

number

mouth

be
and

the

to

race,

propose

likewise, and

grave

from

establish

indulges in

me

thousand

plan, appeared

to

was

apparent wisdom

Rousseau,
a

there

examination,

proclaimingcontinuallythe
is

suggestions

surer

lights of experienceto

of the

philosopherswho

this

on

of medical

earlyefforts

guide, a

the inventors

passing

philosophy to

these

the

having proved

conceived

were

see,

of the commencement

that
and

instinct

made

were

amelioration, by adding the

of

that

experience.

they

Thus

honors.

divine

untrue

regarded as

were

be shown
After

pernicious.

that

useful, that

and

it could

more,

followingso

first discoveries

The

and

cases

faulty and

are

the

of

of

another

than

good physicianmay

2de

Lettre

d'Emile

save

philosopher,

himself.
our

Sophie.

"It

lives in

is
a

58

PERIOD.

PRIMARY

hundred

and

cases,

with

apoplexy :

state

that will

not

remove

and

the

time.

considered

far
To

divinity.
Roman

That

anal

an

But

do not

or

they

those

of

the

of the detractors

to

to

create.

without

had
of

putrid

the

diseases; but

acute

Medicine

as

certain

lungs?

the

accused

he

in

of

corrupting the

all his efforts,the

This

Cato

same

treated

his

the

elder

hands,

own

more,

domestic

on

Medicine.

and

sentiment

from
of

superiorityof

that

profound jealousy
nation

in

againstforeign physicians with

proscribethe
this

At

use

of exotic

told of

words.

"I

house
attack

of
of

latelycome

was

of my

one

old

an

one

from

physicians.

'

As

day,"

an

but

withstanding
not-

prepared

victim

wrote

felt, on

he

and

letters.

violence, that

his

to

materia
any
of

account

declaimed

He

led

he

dissimulate

not

that

to

I will

the

says
had

fell,as

Dictionnaire

pay

of

relation

inhabitant

for me,' said the

"

the

doctor, which

Paris, called

the conversation

and

the decree.

remedies

fell

of

him

to

even

plants.

patients,who

illnesss, when

science

blind

point naturallybelongs

heard

with

did

authors,

Greek

with

physicians

expulsion ;

encyclopedistPliny, who

The

pursued

veterinaryMedicine

his animals

and

tific
general, scien-

excepted in

and

an

they

of the Romans,

report says, that his wife

and

entirely drawn
the

work

in

Cato

manners

physicians were

of his household

men

prejudices in
medica

wrote

in

surgical operations,

for their

decree

obtaining a

deny

instances

they reject

Thus

Art.

an

do not

thousand

utilityof

the

example,

finallysucceeded

own

kindred

killing,and

who

of Medicine,

Art, in

the

utilityof

in

regimen

Greece, whom

once

give
be

years

inflammation

an

long

should

as

with

ordinary obstinacy,the philosophers,rhetoricians

the

were

can

physician

efforts to

admirable

themselves

became

fistula,a carbuncle,

and

five hundred

remain

What

the

humanity,

repair,is nearly as

life.

save

contest, for

Medicine,

by

world

the

people only occupied

manner,

the

he

of

grand

studies

of

neighbor

my

inseparablefor

principlesof

satisfied to

the greater number

absolute

his

sole

falls

man

counselor

between

been

with

eyes

my
here

themselves

the

and

preserve

in

professionshave

the

died.*

They

nor

above

efforts to

no

fever,

men,

form

distinction

occupy

members.

our

captain of infantry,nor

no

from

people were

physicians.
made

would

who

of

use

cataracts

the two

the

us

be

I make

surgeon

other

The

him

cure

to

to

it will not

them.

Men

health

restore

him

is usual

anecdote, which

an

endeavor

to

state

from

of the

in such

provincial,I
'

have

Philosopkique.

rather

After
cases,
no

on

the

first

medicine

the

severe

neighborhood, who

visit.

his

in

''at
worthy practitioner,

recovered

had
pliments
com-

and

faith in Medicine

60

PRIMITIVE

elements

of

of

they

the

human

danger
We

therefore,

have,

done,

to

up

the

this

that

lights

of

sought

by

we

shall

development,

as

it

of

in

in

its

of

that

and

Science,

into

let

which

Deontologie

the

in

Morality

See

the

have

what

must

we

Art."

dedication

plunge,
of

Medicale,
"

of

that

work.

in

Dr.

we

Max.

successive

by

origin,

the
shall
Simon

new

the
the

once,

turned

sometimes

and

will,

tageous
advan-

than

more

diverted,

come

by
its

from

have

we

through

beginning,

notice

to

disturbed,
but

its

having

been

science

broader

grows

shall

revolution,
have

the

of

fine,

In

results
follow

to

from

and

have

the

that

have

we

addition

the

antique

that

which

by

and

instinct.

of

proceed

swells

course

"
,

of

expand,

AVe

opinions

contradictory
motto,

river

which

abuses

backward

it

in

been

has

mind,

developed,

were

fellows.

his

than

human

from

fly

of

further

that

but

man

afflictions

the

tion
degenera-

luxury

makes

penetrate
of

the

of

and

the

impulses

now

branches.

its

and

errors

We
behold

brute

analysis,

humanity.

to

result

principally,

results

severe

the

which

science

consists,
the

softness

workings

medical

the

appreciate

established,

tribute

to

by

to

the

process

experience
to

phase;

of

all

with

sympathize

into

time,

this

at

instinct,

endeavored

materials

first

found

and

death,

and

about

natural

that

from

not

are

brought

nature,

spring

Art

Healing

PERIOD.

of

labyrinth
take

for

'

'

our

Truth

MYSTICAL

II.

OF

ERA

GEN

The

Trojan

antiquity

Medicine

historyof

the human

of

destroyed his

the

Italy. They
adventure

and
It

was

of science, animated
families

and

afterward

constitutions,

Sparta and

had

which

profound

darkness.

afterward,

become

to

the
of

rust

head

of Priam,

the

to

covered, with

pass

the

and

Their

sels
ves-

Straits

of

their colonies.

Archipelago,and

to

tress
instruc-

barbarism.

attained.

was

witL

of civilized nations.

the throne

seas

the

mingled

Gallia, Spain, and

even

So

of these

friends

or

for

freelywith

Thales,

power,

noble

more

the south
the

of

shores

pillarsof
that

of

Hercules,

to

travelers.

They

great number

of

their fellow-citizens

Thus,

their country, and

the foundation

of sects, which

them

to

are

seen

years,

and

the

sures
trea-

Lycurgus

place

in the

of the grandeur of

Pythagoras, and

caused

sentiment, the love of wisdom,

foreign lands.

in

give laws

to

the chiefs of schools,

much

as

still admired,

are

Athens.

and

amassed

worthy

were

in Greek

Palus-Mceotidus

some

share

to

light they

Solon

1181.

ocean.

; a
long peregrinations

returning

the

the desire of riches and

solf-ly

renouncing their
of

the

upon

not

undertake
or

far

as

navigators dared

Their

Africa.

emigrants

sent

of

the isles of the

of Asia-Minor,

coasts

at the

event, the Hellenists

that

After

Gibraltar.

B. C.

C. 500.

appears

time

off the

overturned

from

cruise, unmolested,

could

day

one

marched

freedom

capital,the

WAR,
B.

traditions, often

was

chiefs had

after the Grecian

But

of

long

yet shaken

not

Chaldea,

and

Egypt, Phenicia,

had

race,

for

uncertain

on

nation, which

hellenic

The

fables.

midst

the

in

expedition,and
rests

TROJAN

SOCIETY,

Songs of Homer,

in the

point

memorable

this

Before

THE

PYTHAGOREAN

CONSIDERATIONS.

I:

luminous

as

FROM

THE

celebrated

war,

PERIOD.

EXTENDING-

TIME

DISSOLUTION

THE

TO

OF

SPACE

COMPRISING

61

CONSIDERATIONS.

GENERAL

shed

upon

advanced

but

Democritus.
their

names

came
beso

glory.

Nevertheless,

science

Greece, during the

Trojan

war

from

and

space

the

of

letters had
seven

hundred

dispersion of

the

years,

very

which

Pythagoreans.

slowly,in

separates the
A

very

small

62

number
with
us

of

themselves

devoted

men

exceptionof

the

the

of

sciences

other

made

pius,it

an

that

buried

unseen

the

to

study

Hesiod

of

poems

literarymonument

no

of the

to

PERIOD.

MYSTICAL

and

Fifty

PRACTICE

fate

of Escula-

temples

the historian

Titanus,

at

Greece, whence
of

in the

it

temples

the

temple

throne, holdiDg in

This

dus.

Socrates,

cock,

this bird

in Asia,

dog,

gold

the

to

his

to

laws

ancient

except

to

after

the

said,

having

situated

mountain
to

refreshed
retreats

sometimes
;

on

thermal

on

to

of

the

the

in their beautiful

of

Epidaurus,

at

of Cos, and

with

seated

man

at

other

his friends,

named

were

permitted
be

must

the tests

summit

sick, and

to

infer that

we

formed

One
sacred

this

of their

things,

knowledge

initiation."

generally very salubriously

were

of

to

word

particular

reveal

to

hill,

or

distant

living water.

afforded

to

them

spacious avenues.

of

them

Asclepiada?,a

admitted

of

of

fountain

Dialogues

Trasyme-

requested

whence

Esculapius ;

his

Medicine.0

Medicine

and

the head

on

of

the work

on

vigilance,reposed at

ivory,was

to

old

an

restingthe

the shore, somewhat

spring,or

sight of

colossal size, representing

of

statue

Esculapias. They

strangers

god

sometimes

the

and

it is not

submitted
the

Italy. Among

laws, like the priestsof Egypt.

that

elect, and

temples of

The

"

out
spread through-

was

him, those

figureof

worship

of

sacred

governed by

caste,

was

in honor

temple

the island

on

emblem

an

of

god

signifiesdescendants

which

was

the

sacrifice for him,

sacred

was

there

in his last discourse

priestsattached

The

only

as

god

to

scepter, and

of

statue, made

feet.

this

Asia, Africa, and

under

serpent.

enormous

an

of

there

Priam,

of

particularlyremarkable.

are

hand

one

TEMPLES.

kingdom

consecrated

were

of Medicine

god

THE

Peleponnesus,the first

into

Epidaurus,

at

the

worship

passed

which

IN

of

Peleponnesus,at Pergamus,

the

offer

the

soon

Gyrene, a city of Lybia,

In

MEDICINE

city of the

Esculapius. Very

multitude

OF

I.

after the destruction

years

elevated

near

the

to

trace.

THE

of

remains

shared

impossiblefor

it is

which

progress,

CHAPTEK

of

Medicine

of the

depths

there

Homer,

long period.

in the

of the liberal arts, and.

Plato, the Phedon.

the

declivityof

from

the
Groves

cool

and

sea,

and

of trees

solitary

to

The

people came

the

god

which

they
faith

the

cures

and

hope by

that

were

exercise

and

which

of them

some

influence

the

hygienic means,

neglectednone
the

Knowing

influence

employed
priest-doctors
These

patients.

mineral

of

permitted

these

purificationswere
the

lie in the
a

he

interpretedby

were

patientswho
of their

author

Those

that

their

zeal

added

existed

in

the

which

those

After
statue

the

they
of

sent

had

arrived

god,

pedestal.

The

terror.

chief of the

the

and

about

sight
He
vase

of

of

of

the

ful
faith-

vouring
serpent, de-

will in dreams,

bad
the

well

as

profitof

the

it

relates,

city was

temple, and

"

the

that

oracle

issued

of

Komans,

the

chamber

more

the

year

lence
pesti-

Epidaurus.
the

colossal
beneath

from
with

tion
venera-

astonished
of

in

ment
astonish-

terrible
of

omous,
ven-

them

during
a

other

not

was

people with

the

results

in various

bite

mind

tranquillythrough
in

good

admiring

were

every

lieving
be-

his ministers.

and

serpent

impressed

their

response,

as

ravaged by

consult

enmorous

of

priests employed

filled the

Victor

divine

insufficient, redoubled

moved

the

to

god spoke in

favorable

nor

The

deputies to

at

obliged

testimonials

Epidaurus,

which

the

god, suddenly, an

the

entered

six

Senate

all

were

his

them

that

easilytamed.

of Rome,

foundation

the

than
and

the

superstition. Aurelius

of the

350

When

blessing the

rejected,because

supernatural performances
and

form

yellowish-brown color, whose

were

they

introduced

the eyes

to

homes

beneficial

no

country

until

were

the

manifested

leaving behind

glory of

they

the

their

to

liberality. So

localities,serpents of
and

went

offeringswere
the

their

priests.

received

who

equally to

There

and

their

and

the

under

again,he

recovered,

recovery,

gratitude.
their

altar

the

on

them

to

imagination of

Sometimes

himself

showing

appeared

the cakes

The

without

these

consultants

nights.

more

or

manner,

sometimes

which

one

they
times.

physique,

sacrifices.

Sometimes

oracle.

the

of

for

temple

mysterious
;

accomplished, the

response

the

and

had

word

interrogatethe oracle,

to

purifiedby abstinence, fasting,prayers

receive

the

on

control

were

to

in

possessedin those

they

to

then

they

venesection, purgation,

waters

morale

the

means

every

not

were

notions

circumstances,

to

therapeuticalmeans

great

agreeably.

constitution.

vomits, friction, sea-bathing and

of the

affect their minds

to

dies
Asclepiadse employed special reme-

They prescribed according

of it.

to

lous
the miracu-

animated;

were

disease, according to the

each

appropriateto

their

on

regimen

temperate air they breathed

and

pure

wholesome

The

testified to, all united

happy

these

Beside

the

subjected;

were

diversions.

healthful

there,

found

convalescent

the

and

places,sacred

these

pilgrimagesto

on

sick

The

Medicine.

of

agreeable and

both

all quarters

from

63

TEMPLES.

THE

IN

MEDICINE

OF

PKACTICE

crowd

Ogulnius, the

embassadors.
^

64

MYSTICAL

The

"

sacred

the

embassadors

the

waves

erected

to

swam

of the

credit them,

not

in

one

lights,told

as

to

us

not

woman

held

ardently to

near

slide

the

the

took

I raised

so

to

go

of

of

the

to

means

the

reveal

that

my

and

I had

full of

profane history are

It is, then,

sentiment.

in it, and, moreover,

tried

to

them

also

all ages, the

as

ancients, but has been

My
from

semiotic

too

readers, I think,
one

of the most

was,

much

will not

ancient

in his

us

sacred

sack

follow his

thing
every-

example.

Sacred

universalityof

the

Thus,

they

while

above

the laws

sleep

of

view

and

neglectedby

and

this

have

must

ored
they endeav-

the

to

of nature.

sick, have

in this sense,

sider
con-

In

been

dreams

exaggerated by the

moderns.

displeasedto

treatises that

these

Asclepiadieshared

them,

doubtless, very much

be

"

indication, they affected

the

point of

philosophers

designs.

the

to

pious frauds.

during

the

most
saw

Divinity employed

probable that

furnished

in

the

that attest

manifestation,

importance,which

an

instruct

natural

some

his

prophets and

that

divine

signs

studied
profitably
have

dreams

from

draw

to

this belief, by

maintain

Desiring
off

old

an

quietly,and

very

rightto

advantageous

was

noise p but

broth, that

figs from

in the

move

any

ing,
hiss-

DREAMS.

than

it

making

all the

hear

not

"The

II.

examples

more

as

phanes
Aristo-

pot."

all believed
and

should

head

faith in dreams,

future

should

did

one

whom

to

altars, putting into

woman's

had

minds,

weak

and

strong

prodigieseffected

olfactories.

my

raised

OF

antiquity has

the

excellent

an

CHAPTER

All

pestilenceceased."

one

any

without

the cakes

away

the old

to

ately
immedi-

was

followinglanguage:

if

of

into

sprang

temple

the valet

god, he

down

odor

I believed

find.

could

of the

it, I

to

tables, going the round

he

of

the

agreeably excited

along

sacristan, who

the

he

Nevertheless, every

testimony

all laid

we

me,

antiquity,report

attributes

arrival

sleep,because

I could

the vessel

Roraulus.

the Tiber.

of Medicine.

when

Esculapius,after having extinguished

the
So

slightestmanner.

of

city

sleep,adding, that

to

go

indicated

which

of

temple

of

the

of his comedies,

of the

Priests

god

witness

in

and

away,

that spot, and

historians

grave

the intervention

by

island

an

Esculapius,on

to

the

approaching

was

other

Many

piouslyborne

reptilewas

and

PERIOD.

exists

find here
on

this

some

extracts

subject.

Whoever,"

"

that
that

they

closelyrelated

are

its service

by

the

to

it directs the various

to

of

act

every

degree, from
When

"

enjoying its

regulatesall

its various

and

is able thus
"We

and

they

are

is

soul

dreams

the evil with

soul

visits every

in short, it

gives aid

prevents it, in

part

The

functions.

is

wisdom

by

sent

which

correct, at others

some

all

of this her
is then

body

its

tion,
habitascious,
uncon-

it
intelligence,

it is

sees

and

pained

tated.
irri-

relates

him

largelypossessed by

who

it.
this art, who

occupied-with

much

explain

it subserves

during sleep,performs everything that

soul, and

the

persons

and

business

it feels, it moves,

sounds,

comprehend

to

see

good

hears

it is not

ments
faculty of voluntary move-

awake, 'it possesses

is

brief, the

body

stand

soul

the

things,it

the

"

body

previous

reflections.

innate

own

asleep,the

In
to

operationsof

is

but

the

and

the

divided

it were,

is, as

ferences
in-

it is distracted

while

but

body requiringthought, which

the

the

and

visible

transpiredduring

part, to the bodily wants,

sight,hearing, touch,

as

senses,

existence

bod}',its

belonging,in

entirelyitself,but
the

has

the

know

to

find, in the first place,

will

dreams,

what

to

desires

"

soul, during sleep,is untrammeled

The

day.

from

drawn

be

may

book,

of this

the author

says

65

DREAMS.

OF

the

gods

or

persons

cities

they

to

mistaken

are

beforehand,

announce

menaced.

are

but

under

pretend to

no

the

Sometimes
knows

one

it

why

so.

They

"

there

say

is

something

placesagainst certain evils, but

gods

prescribed.

are

always
the

apropos

remark,
the

deny

not

observes

mistaken

are

author

possibilityof

dreams

that

which

may

to

the

use

that

which,

at

first

"

which

sight,is

(Euvrcs

the soul,

the

the
we

may

neither

find

absurd

is
or

nor

but

he

judiciously

right,and

at

others

how

the vital

to

being

more

"

free from

the

tions
sensa-

distinctly.

observation,

unreasonable.

Ill

and

principle,or

better

them

contrary

Hippocratiques," Gardeil,t.

why.

or

perfectlynatural

much

manifests

to be

gods,
He

encephalic organ,

viscera, and

with

concur

his aid."Cf

the

knowing

one

he thinks
:

it is

their prediction,
justifies

during sleep,perceives

proceed from
theory

which

follows

as

any

be

to

the

just quoted does

by

sent

sometimes

it, without

of anatomists,

distractions

external

is

language

up

invoking

passages

being

is, that the event

be summed

the

to

the gods
to

person

while

sometimes

happen

persons

of

or

persons

prayers

to

pray

pretend to interpretthem.

who

gives a theory of dreams,

He

This

the

contradicts

sometimes

and

himself

first, that

help

guarantee

to

also, for

it is necessary
to

these

that

to

is, doubtless, good

It

art of those

questionsthe

done

knowing reallywhat,

not

endeavor

divinity,and

We

but

be

to

Songes, " 1.

but

bb

MYSTICAL

Unhappily,
in

observations,

the

the sixteenth

century.

When

"

of the

health

the

to

these

stars

appears

any

evil
of

this

be

to

than

if

humors

it is necessary

case

If

which

phlegm,

quicker, so
should

should

the above

sign was

very

then

of

the

body.

spices,and

and

food

Dry

the

air

be

course,

there

If

the

taken

On

fasting.

tion
separa-

will

as

mencing
com-

the

leaving
five

For

days,
again.

be used,

the disease

In

skin.

assumed

gradually

of

the clouds,

or

to

moon

one

in its

body.

freely.

sweat

be used, with

should

dreams,

carried

are

ponds
res-

the

hail ; it indicates

or

skin, because

exercise

such

by

left off to be

the

and

arrested

in the

be taken, while

be

the

by running, being clothed

to

as

it indicates

the

strong, a vapor-bath should

deplete

to

exercise

take

"

the

moon,

the firmament

in
or

sky, occasioned

of

or

the muscles,

is obscured,

or

results

theosoph of

the

or

that

When

and

the food

necessary

sun

of

good sign

to

rain

of

one-third

the true

dom
wis-

sun

proved

produced by

walks

long

the

corresponding part

the

to

gently,then
gymnasium,

spirit of

same

gives as

viscera.

changed

in

either

the

the

is its

disorder

watery

the

of them

one

has

body

contain

malady

is less

He

stars, it is

of the

appears

it.

dreams,

Observation

surface

of the

his
serene

body.

the seat

the

in

cavities that

to the

of

I will cite but

and

the pure

makes

exhibit

not

singular fancies, only worthy

most

sees,

one

with

sky

of it does

the author

applicationshe

the

PERIOD.

as

is in the

it

is

phery
peri-

bitters, astringents

produce

free

tion."
perspira-

treatise

The

historic

the

which

from

period

have

no

other

followingages
judged

follows

that

chapter to complete

I have

what

occasion

this

I have

to

to
to

recur

drawn
but

say

this

improve

to

matter

the

CHAPTEK

The

caste,

IN

priestsof Esculapius formed,

transmitting from
In

family heritage.
report of Galen,

was

3""(Euvres

the

to

one

as

another

remotest

admitted

inserted

them

the great

with

other

diagnosis of

in

to

this

for I shall

physicians of

objectswhich

they

diseases.

III.

TEACHING

MEDICAL

I have

concerning dreams,

having occupied themselves

better calculated

fragments belongs

these

to

THE

we

TEMPLES.

have

their

times,

no

before

medical

separate

knowledge

as

layman, according to

participatein

Hippocratiques," Gardeil,

said,

t. Ill

the

"

sacred

the

science, but

Songes, " 111.

68

PERIOD.

MYSTICAL

Narratives

of this

fortifythe piety of

to

the third

treatment

so

anasmic

by

the anterior

of

is

at

may,

the
the

the

from

judge
of these

any

Q"

order, be

I have

seen

off mouthfuls
seen

the

of

patient

of

running

reiterated

how

blood

from

within

the
two

cauterization

well

as

and

greatest

possible

every

the

as

of

nature

she

had

it

the history

but

before

are

But

we

precisionwhich

and

for

we

it attained

long

time

in

been

PATHOLOGY.

had

of

mass

with

accumulation

an

How

find

already filled several

of

all

the

gums.

the

nitrate

of silver."

began

to

be

out
material, arranged with-

hemorrhage

fingers' length of the grave,

with

in secret

combat

to

IN

of such

serviceable

surface

down

IV.

such

attacked
:

make

the

directly,
in-

detailed,
pathologicaldescriptions,
sufficiently

could

made

woman

recall, 1st, all

Hippocratic works.

CLASSIFICATIONS

OF

great number

Indeed,

announced

clearlydescribingdiseases.

collected, the embarrassment

realized.

be

with

passed

they

CHAPTEE

were

scorbutic

temperament,

describe

exquisite taste

books, that

closelyobserving and

or

to

sex,

age,

science

in the

the

the habit

When

plethoric

"

cannot

patient,and

degrees

many

ORIGIN

direct

or

contributed, directlyor

employed

means

some

THE

beyond

"

Asclepiada?wrote

characterize
of

be

suffering.

that

how

of the

state

disease, and

all events,

have

have

is the record
to

man

it is necessary

could

stage of development exhibited

the

disease

ascertain

to

old

hematemesis,

who

in
indifferently,

treat
an

principallyaffected,

it is

ignorant through

that

rather

which

general

presumable

of each

or

serve

prognosis

we

to
patient; 3d, finally,

the

the lesion of which

It

Can

do not

writers

appeared

rest

infant,

an

say

but

the organ

know

effort to

lated
calcu-

reflected, apparently,

not

membrane

to

promote it; 2d,

actual

the

care

reflection

symptoms;

habits

usual

or

mucous

circumstances

to

dare

hemoptysis, or

"

two

or

would

man,

patient

no
recpiires

one

stout

The

blood, and

indication

an

vague

of the buccal

hemorrhage
It

physician

manner,

same
an

or

on

certainly,they

advantage, for example,

vomited

well

style,were

of science.

what

"Julian

"

What

?"

recovery

the

case

but

instruction, have

Of

glaring defects.

its

upon

of

in such

faithful

the

advancement

this method

of

boasted

of

for the

great end

any

written

kind, and

This
and

in

this

of this
basins.
fearful

pell-mell the

nature

The

who

threw

liquid was

affection

brought

only yielded, at last, to

record

wished

they

such

proportion

more

them

to

the

upon
Such

idea

of

the

to

the

and
of

man's

the

best

equal

was

memory

of

is seen,

as

after

the

of

to

the

first

We

employed.

affections
the

at

that

time,

same

which

is met

improvements

and

in

works

the

variations,

head

separate

of

down

great number

or

epoch

an

position,
dis-

This

groups.

Hippocrates,

to

Fevers

feet.

the

to

mode

according

groups,

economy,

arranged
in

by

memory

beginning

the

that, from

the

whole

the

were

with

from

The

of the

ignorant

arranged

were

the

relieving

are

know

only

diseases

attack

We

of

rable.
desi-

classification.

pathological

necessity

impress
when

them

to

recurrence

facilitating researches.

locality affected, descending

parts,

day

every

would

which

method

first

by

it became

multiplied,

facilitate

origin

philosophic period,

other

with

and

the

was

classification
the

them

memory,

desire

observations

arrange

suggested,

was

of

No

answered

which

tableau

them

before

clinical

as

necessary

and

disease

the

"

task.

In

the

of

symptoms

consult

to

69

CLASSIFICATIONS.

OF

ORIGIN

adopted,

was

from

far

not

our

own.

The
to

first
solve

better

who

men

their

than
and
in

This

anatomical

and

attached.

Each

are

so

body

presided

whose

which

whose

"

the

to

occurred

of

idea

infinity
"

the

simple phenomena,

most

of

an

atom

but

who

appeared
of
or

the

to

the

The

first

whence

are

early
:

departments,

matter

cannot

the

universe

orders.

of

derived

prevent
sages

were

of

system

example

whose

"

as

consequently,

which

of
a

the

as

hair

his

supposed

body
to

be

which

lost

the

the

turning

white

of ancient

into

shall

and

modern

repeat,

regions

many

different

describe,

soon

it

ments,
ele-

representation

governed by spiritsof
we

stractions
ab-

ation
form-

the

or

man,

little

divided

was

tions
func-

surrounding
"

was

interpretation of
finger

controls

it

highest

the

to

changes

whose

and

of

one

which

to

the

in
of

all the

body

physiological polygarchy

multitude

will,

least

at

to

is carried

movement

will

the

multiplied being,

Pythagoras,

this

is

who

contain

to

complicated

intelligence

ble
invisi-

force, intelligence and

in

so

formations,
trans-

is, with

that

impulsion

gave

is

continual

their

spirits ;

supposed

and

over

anything

imagine

not

and

with

was

organization

numerous

with

endowed

phenomena

Man,

bodies

universe

substances

degrees.

spirits.

the

did

ends,

ing
endeavor-

in

of nature,

phenomena

of

movements

people

to

impalpable

different

these

the

the

on

principles, and

causes,

explain

to

reflected

is

the

theories.

offers
source

70

THERAPEUTICS.

CHAPTEE

V
.

THERAPEUTICS.

We

have

heretofore
little

very

they

contented

would

heal

in like

cases.

It

that

morbid

on

that

diseases, and

during

in

science, i.

before

e.,

empiricism.
which
of

speak
in

the

the

had

its

of

These

I have

seen

have

persons

disease

reasoning,however

gross

principle,that

be stated

disease,

may

be

must

of
infallibility
of

ancient

quoted
of
With

all that

these

during

capable
these

for

rejectand

rested

truth:
is

"

pretending

to

have

this,

on

Medicine

on

of

the

past, and

in

time

the

their

new,

it has

medical
have

of the

method.
made

be discovered, if

will

rest

tice
prac-

been

have

ail

already

principlesand

to

in possession

been

has

researches.

But

and

they
other

and

will be mistaken

take

shall

ancients,

attempt other methods

something

cured

have

we

discoveries

the discoveries

departure

found

and

long

regard

valuable

centuries
in

Their

cases.

the

that

incontestable

an

aphorism

author

to

words

remedy."

as

to

persons,

these

which

and

an

for
in

and

of

point

disdain

axiom

reallynecessary

instructed

the

such

they

by

their mouths

this

cism,
empiri-

give counsels

to

Remedies

is truer, than

mathematical

course

men,

daily followed

by

rule than

referred

have

we

this

into

at Alexandria

is based

us,

follows

as

guides, numerous

long

to

followed.

was

rational

to

themselves

this cured

it appears

nothing

times

with

says

allude

not

is still

obtrude

to

means

other

no

in curing analogous
equallyefficacious

is clearer,

Nothing

do

constantlyin

similar

plan

was

empiricism, which

they

that

same

philosophy

of

later, in the school

which

that

remedies

the

other

Pythagoras, there

natural

the art, when

to

thereafter

introduction

these authors

primitive period,and

the sick.

the

the

the

were

soned
rea-

historiographersof Medicine,

all the

origin much
or

which

mystical period no

before

by this,

But

the effects of remedies

or

employ

to

and

the age

instinctive

strangers

"

that

saying

physicians of primitive times

observe

to

Hippocrates,Celsus, Galen,
agree

the

phenomena,

themselves

certain

appears

said

who

ways,

will mislead

others."0

Nevertheless,

complaints

of medicine.
to

"

of

shelter

(Euvres
M.

Littre.

The

it from

d'Hippocrate.
Paris,

1839.

are

science
the

"

ceaseless

is accused

caprices of

Traite

of the

de

of

fashion

l'Ancienne

uncertainty and
having
and

Medecine,"

no

stable
the

in

"

n.

bility
insta-

ples
princi-

changes

Translation

of

7 1

THERAPEUTICS.

The

systems.
for this

justly

of

presumption
less than

nothing

find

being given, to
contrary

the

by

frightened

the

when

be

of the

the
the

and

excess,

writer

remedy/'
he

for

the

take from

the

examples

medical

"

in

position

he

the

century,0 who

the

nothing

into

the

character

true

essential

fall
of

but

nosological scale, "f

most

disease

"

destination

true

its

cine,
Medi-

tion
resolu-

of

Does

support,

ised
prom-

"

himself

not

his labors

Determine

the

its

arch

of

practice, blames

general problem

mistake

end

the

last

the

does

But

not

followingquestion :
its

of

of this

solution

medical

of

difficulties
a

does

proposes

disease, and

often

declamation.

exaggerated

Pinel,

furnish

themselves

of the art

masters

given

this

not

keystone
"

therapeutics?
Bichat

medica,

mind.

fact, it is

In

of

remedies
the

is said that
reasonable

no

in

our

Broussais

follow

can

medicas."

is not

of l'Examen

ideas, of

Medicine

less
his

des

subject:

same

is

methodic

of

all the
of the
it is

spirit;

observations

and

ria
Mate-

"

the contradictions

for

science

inexact

practiceof

therapeuticsof

the

exhibits

most

not

the

on

opinions,is perhaps,

strangely conceived

man

materia

terms,

incoherent

which

that

shapeless assemblage
imaginary

of

assemblage

an

physiologicalsciences,
human

in these

himself

expresses

often

puerile,of
It

fastidiouslyarranged.

repulsive.

it, if he studies

its

I will

further

go

set forth

principlesas

J
less vehement

explicitnor

in his condemnation

others, the

predecessors. (See, among

Doctrines

Medicale,

entitled,

"

la

De

of

ter
chap-

xv.

Certitude

en

Medecine."

Complaints

axiom

forth

set

have

who

above,

it is not,

Thus

sense.

Those

explain.

to

the

unanimous

so

make

and

the

principle in practical Medicine

difficulties,always great and
with

in its

To

case

of

conception of
simple

most

palpitationof
a

these
in the

cases

the

medicaster

combat

to

Picairn.

I Bichat,

is in

of

with

accordance

vulgar, the
which

duty

the

torian
his-

ignorant,certainly,of

not

are

sometimes

absence

of

pains them,

but

insurmountable,

or

common

tal
fundamenthe

rather

that

Anat.

practice. Suppose,
be

treated.

apothecary

an

some

suffice to

other

On

would

remedy

not

"

Nosograpkie

Generale."

Philos.,"

Consid.

introd.,

Genc'rales, "

page
n..

for

met.

are

iv.

glance

example,

this

to

in

the

at

that

simple

hesitate

indicated

this symptom.

f
"

difficulties,it will

is to

heart

thridace, or
or
digitalis,

"

it is the

application.

obtain

of the

one

them

which

think

as

that

cause

nouncement
an-

scribe
pre-

mulary,
for-

72

MYSTICAL

The

duty,

would

be

not

associated

by commencing

sufferingof
so

in

of ten

more

than

all is not

Moreover,

yet

the internal
that
faithful

he

of

part

of the

the

be

applicable.

the remedies
be well

must

patient and
that

he

pitation
pal-

palpitation,perhaps

the

proper
in all

posted
is

therapeutics. Finally,it

his directions, and

of

execution

of

resources

the

on

secure,

is, he

mute

properly established

choose

to

the

cause

of

all

feel authorized

remedies

same

for him
that

patient

the most

was

often

be the

may

practitionerhas

necessary

external

and

when

that

complain

the

all the

the

he would

is aware,

who

would

of

sense

place,know

trouble

that

body,

he

having carefullyexplored

the heart

indications

fulfill the curative

for

individuals
two

after

science

examine

to

functional

of the

from

finished

It is

diagnosis.

only

the first

proceed

the

distant

that

not

be

lights of

in

would,

where

treatment

organ

an

the

to

he would

functions

prescribe the

to

to

all the

and

he

then

the organ

at

adds

in short, it would

the viscera

his

prompt

so

circumstances

apparent

who

physician, one

true

PERIOD.

sary
neces-

the

attendant,

carefullyobserve

their

effects.
If

in
difficulty

much
to

syphilis,or

tetters,

fluids, reveal
the

plague,
like

functions

or

the

upon

the
that
to

these

Under

some

they

make

constitution

finds

he

the

the

the

changing

the

after

vaded
in-

having

the

practitioner,at
them,

various

in

himself

of

presence

the

varied

at

all the

once

forms, and
time

neither

fall

distinction, the

robust, overturning

physician

cure.

epidemics, which

other

most

aiding
of

means

the

to

striking

collect

his

of

ence
sci-

courage

to

experiments.

victims,

at

circumstances,
but

least, with
so

many

efficacious mode

of

the

epidemic
anew.

is

he

the

causes

not

and

of

modified

he

error,

it

that

arrives

often

he

occurs

is

only

And

devastating scourge.

of treatment,
so

need,

has

sang-froid,devotion,

also of

an

his researches

in

reflectingupon
trying

the

sary
neces-

concealed

manner,

so

constitutional

as

people, carrying off, without

allow

calamitous

notwithstanding
of

and

is

it

roots, and

afford

are,

and

organism, assuming

discernment,

and

they

as

offers

impossible to dislodgethem

it is almost

authors,

when

though,

their

cholera, pernicious fevers, and

of

thoughts

when,

opinions

when

affections, such

ambiguous

an

studying

old, the feeble, and

rapidly

contest

the

of

the

the

young,

so

of

so,

in

it be

must

deepening

whence

opportunity

tornado

only

Medicine

leprosy,etc., which,

or

embarrassing

cases,

by

is not

and

years,

entire system,

least, the

It

and

what

cases,

of

practice

insidious

scrofula,

or

themselves

these

himself

simpler

the

for months

economy

conscientious

complicated

treat

But

and

enlightened

the

at

at the

lishment
estab-

that

obliged to

last,

the
mence
com-

other

In

sciences,

the
reiterating

these,

only their

obtain

as

to

In

Medicine
practical

much
them

renewing
from

time
;

show

views
of

number

why

observers,
arrive

to

necessary
of

before

"

to

is

Art

and

is

write

this

is

but

also

find

genius,to

the

curative

has

driven
he

isolate

the

for

patients

infer

medical

one

remedies

comes

be obtained

to

in

exists between

by
of

of

force

in

one

of

in the

case,

illustrious of

most

as

that

the

his

physician do

attendants

and

liv. 1.
have

been

in
efficacy

supposed

mountable,
insur-

perseverance,

and

certain

and

the exact

cases,

sciences,

VI.

SYSTEMS.

the greatest difficulties,

perhaps the greatest
of

use

impossibilityof
in hand

case

; in

may,

course

of

fundamental

may

axiom

in

tics,
therapeu-

applying, rigorously,a past

other words,

pathologicalstates,

it follows, that

sition
acqui-

profound melancholy:

research,

marvelous

OF

diagnosis,whatever
two

the

has, in all time, discouraged

approximate therapeuticsto

one

the
a

"

show.

is encountered

in treatment

great

to

well

as

obstacles, which

come,

said that

from

method

only

Hippoc. App.

"

ORIGIN

have

by

climates, are

of the

one

not

CHAPTEE

them,

presents itself

ondly,
sec-

different

which

betrays

patient himself,

many

has

shall hereafter

that

therapeuticalresults.

in

It is this

in which

him."

so

some

and

epochs

It is necessary,

rules which

some

We

the

in the

short, opportunity fleeting,

experience deceptive,

difficult.

man

we

alter

discoveryof

sentence,

Notwithstanding

as

accidents.

identical

of observations, collected

long series

the

friends, co-operate with

trace

and

never

impossible rigorouslyto

different

at

at

long,life

can,

to

are

impossible to

therapeuticalprinciple.

judgment

all he

is

that

and
great practitioners,

them

isolate them

so

nature

occasion

an

which

all foreign influences.

here,

agents

another.

fact from
These

it

can

we

free from

experiments

influences

it follows, that

Hence

these

thirdly,it

of

The

opportunitiesof experimenting ; but,

elapse

and,

multitude

of

may

disposal,and

our

opportunityof

an

necessary.

entirelydifferent

the

us

as

effects,and

pure

elements

place,the

at

are

it is

i, e. diseases, furnish
first

often

experiment as

produce

to

concur

is

physicsand chemistry,there

as

same

73

SYSTEMS.

OF

ORIGIN

be the
as

whatever

degree

there is

medication

strictlyspeaking,fail

precisionmay

of

similaritythat
between
identity

never

which

fact

has

in another.

succeeded

fectly
per-

74

PERIOD.

MYSTICAL

It is not

less

diminishing
and

more

this

best

the

permanent

of

cause

different
essentially

of

of

distinction

the other, the

so

morbid

others

it

the

highest

hand, the

one

of

perfecting,

will be avoided

states

but

the

on

in

give

to

as

rather

avoiding,or
consists

mistakes,

this means,

possible. By

exactness

of

means

diagnosisof diseases,

the

more,

degree of

that

evident,

founding
con-

and,

on

slightlydifferingin aspect, be

established.
The

of

importance

diagnosis once

great physicians of all

made,

expedients that

no

there

ages,

have

is

that

effort

no

the

attempted, in

been

not

it has

recognized,as

been

mind

order to

the

by
has

not

give it

the

highest perfectionpossible.
first

The

all the

of

account

plan suggested

the disease, and

According

to

made

this

comparison

extremely

bottom,

of

observation
a

long

attributingan

hazard

how

be absurd

it would

Thus

we

differences

exist.

more

the

to

that

see

there

is

to

classification, the
armed

with

of

name

physician

is

of

daily
place,

disease, than

sitting

person

able
impractic-

kind, it is

would

be

sary
neces-

required

alike

to

treatment:

question.
possible,by

of

in the

groping
the

dark,

advantages

to

the

aid

the

without

likened

at
striking indifferently

club, and

while

after another,

this

mere

justly be

may

is,at

exact,

becomes

Without

Art.

from

and

second

one

of

yet, nevertheless,

symptoms,

the

merit

not

the

pathologicalclassification

no

classification,the practiceof Medicine

does

and

assign them
the

answer

appeared

venience
the serious incon-

In

diseases
work

class, and

attempt

of

simple enumeration

and

of

of

formed,

were

symptoms,

that

canvass,

analagous symptoms
same

course

that

portrait of

has

recorded

phenomena,

classification

many
in the

affections

place two

all the

upon

lastly,all

inquire

to

to

no

the

framed,

natural

sight,so

value

is

to

they appeared.

as

been

take

was,

deduced.

was

plan, for, before attempting

this

on

morbid

had

place,it

equal

in

phenomena

the first

In

discernment,

at

likeness

the

that

first

at

notable

of

or

colors, thrown
for

that

proves

choice

tables

appears,

defective.

enumeration

without

of

appropriatetreatment

which

observers

nosologicaltables

of

comparison

of

regular succession,

great number

symptomatic

an

method,

minds

presented themselves

in

them

plan, a

the

with

was

This

record

disease,

for any

that

so

this

that

symptoms

to

the

to

blind

disease

of

person

or

the

at

patient.
Hippocrates strongly felt
describing diseases,
having adopted

this

when

are

he

termed

"

Those

of this

errors

reproached
led them

plan, which

division of diseases.
that

the

who

Cnidian,

have

have

well

the
to

of

manner

and

observing

Asclepiada? of

Cnidus

for

multiply, innumerably,

collected," he
traced

says,

the morbid

"

the

the

tences
sen-

symptoms

76

MYSTICAL

in

their

practice of

Gauthier,

Aug.

down

extends

order

in their
in

slowly developed itself

"The

"

the

taste

developed among

merely

or

when

the

genius

to

the rank

be

of

was

frequently a

more

The

writer

same

what

to-day,
have

there

is ancient,

what

knowledge

of

who

that

deny

consign

the

to

We

the second

they

He

the

reading of

seeing a great

instruction

is, it

This

seems

part of medical

Auguste

etc., par

f"Lettres
teaux,

1842.

inscriptions
Antonins,

and

sur

M.

to

me,

l'Histoire

can

not

the

priests themselves

the

ancient

shown

surprised
have

infancy,

elevate
extends

any.

the

the

physicians

are

they

and

and

sides.

end,

would

ought

never

to

poses
pro-

Surgery.f

It is

probable

the

temples, and

the

well

the medical

Malgaigne

Medicine

both

the

admire

to

mentioning them,

on

in

M.

which

ciate,
appre-

antiquity,as

hand, there

history of

extravagance

tendency

Thus,

for

certain

habit

of

of

amount

priests."J
what

be

may

l'Exercice

la

reasonably said

most

of

;
a

de

but

his

Asclepiada?,nor

Gauthier, loc. cit. chap. IV.

Medicine

dans

inserted

in

the

les

Where

Temples,"

Gazette

opinion,principally,

the

on

inscriptions are

these

correct

la

that

II.

Chirurgie,"

founds

us

from

in their hands.

made

immeasurably

the other

On

1844, chap,
de

cine
Medi-

possession of

find in

to

lauded

Littre

sur

given
give

period

profoundly envelopedin obscurity.

Malgaigne

times

t A.

the

Gauthier,

the

of

to

history so

heretofore

have

of sick, gave,

Historiques

Recherches

"

number

been

difficult to

the

Medicine

progress

inscriptionsin

the

in

learning was

M.

avoid

to

had
at

their

would

It is

;'

from

from

in

temples gradually declined,

on:

that oblivion

censures

agreed,

jugglery."0

possessed

their deeds

it better

medical

who

ever

Asclepiadseto

erase

be

not

if it

epoch, which

in the

who

men

Asclepiadee.

the

think

that

been

must

we

emerged.

have

what

times, writers

in modern

as

of

amount

always

up,

little further

temples, and

priests of the
As

adds,

gross

who

the

progress

probable that,

were

raised

In

more

still in

by

be

It must

make

for the

science

to

Asclepiadse,than
It is not

suddenly

science.

service

could

sciences

and

arts

the

Hippocrates to Christianity,Medicine
and

first,which

the

In

for observation.

Art.

popular

could

of

man

rendered

M.

Esculapius," says

epochs.

two

times, Medicine

corporation like

domestic

remote,

so

of them

some

barbarous

of

of

temples

into

have

it

seclusion.

the

be divided

may

part, superstitiousmeans,

the hands

quiet of

was

where

uninterrupted tradition,

an

in

priesthood,and

Hippocrates,the Asclepiadse,though employing,

to

in those

by

Medicine

most

that

the

entirelypossessed by

possession,was

perpetuated only

PERIOD.

idea

of

those

especiallyof

that
the

of
were

the
in

clinical

des
four

epoch

Ilopivotive
of

the

temples

notes

made

the
of

by

there

of

default

is

the

imagination,

has

not

sterile.

been

emitted

been

which
the

it

and

that

seen

in

the

that

the

reasonable,

of

knowledge
of

Gauthier,

M.

founded,

best

repeat,

well

as

have

Asclepiadae,

the

of

some

to

appears

me

universally

most

as

to

erudite

which

opinions,

diverse

given
the

of

that

point,

of

unsually

is

course

this

on

midst

actual

the

mentioned,

have

most

is

But

to

as

free

documents,

positive

77

PERIOD.

MYSTICAL

THE

OF

RESUME

accredited.

Finally,

touch

we

far

metamorphosis
far
medical

gathered,
or

the

taste

but

and

what

improve
of

monument

this

harmonizing
through

ages,

authentic

no

the

longer
different

intelligible

accident

by

the

memorials,
be

characters

Art

its

parts.

light

of

to

of

its

upon

and

instinct

had

begins
We

to

shall

more

the

progress,

rise,

no

or

less

intimate

but

remaining

unite

well

we

shall

fragments

of

of

ually
gradprogress

the

founded.

read

scientific-

its

with

thought

extend

majestic,

follow

but,

made

to

The

longer
;

who

men

and

grand

and

thought,

the

genius

the

hazard,

at

suggested.

conjecture

vague

of

and

fact,

harmonious

no

researches

reason

divine

the

in

time,

taken

method

the

debris

and

compelled
phases

and

difficult
all

or

philosophy,

for

this

materials

undergoes

Art

and

Until

afterward,

Healing

history

of

directed

design,

discoveries

for

formed

without

generally,

premeditated
first

been

the

humanity.

to

had

edifice

which

interesting

more

advantageous

more

in

epoch

an

We

the

it,
their

of

help

laborers

stamped
labors.

shall

in

in

78

PHILOSOPHIC

III.
THE

COMPRISING

PHILOSOPHIC

PERIOD
IN

SOCIETIES,

RIAN

OF
THE

LIBRARY,

TIME

IN

THE

C.

B.
YEAR

of remote

B.

But

intervals.

priestswho
retained

only

It is

fact

them

carried
of

pathway

of

control
a

the

mind

and

to

improvement,

or

the

former

were

Hippocrates signalizedthis
"

Airs, Waters,

an

and
man

admirable

and

fertile,from

alimentation

the

despotic government,
people are

at

on

favor

of

which

accomplished

satisfaction

the

on

the

escaped

not

and

the

tion
atten-

having

arts, and

while

the

the

after
in

the

inhabitants

of civilization,

career

themselves

to

hight

sought
mild

food

the

than

in his treatise

phenomenon
its cause,

of the

almost

traced

which

uniform,

and

seasons

on

it with
manners,

dispensesin
;

soil, unbroken

little labor,

but

cient
suffi-

exclusively vegetable;

fortunes

on

and

of climate,

influences

capricesof

rather

ple,
peo-

it.

raised

vicissitudes

of

the

of the

of Asia, after

he obtains, with

use

The

attain.

remarkable
He

which

under

the mercy

depends

to

sudden

day.

philosophers;

revolution

has

later into

is

rites, the monopoly of

retrograded;

temperature,

provide against

the

long

at

science

doctrine

with

rests

sciences

the combined

sagacity,to

government.
to

Places."

and

ANDRIAN
ALEX-

degree of development, paused

even

able

never

the

sacred

promptly surpassed their predecessors,and

that

open

inhabitants

the

though entering much

of Europe,

in

secrets

which

the

certain

where

accompanied
and

of

of

there

epoch,

happier

was

remark,

the first elements

discovered

THE

in the obscurity

us

and

scientific scepter to

observers, that

of ancient

having

an

her

guide

to

here

possession of

the

prepared

worthy

having

reached

exclusive

blood

which

circumstances

OF

320.

reveals

Never

of

less effusion

PYTHAGO-

THE

FOUNDATION

lights,scattered

in

been

grasp
the

OF

DISPERSION
THE

way,

have

of

religiousceremonies.
with

feeble

we

long

so

the

yield now
they

now

had

C.

our

mystic vail, and

its

stripedof

groped

only

ages

THE
AND

500,

CONSIDERATIONS.

have

we

now,

PEKIOD.

BETWEEN

YEAR

GENERAL

Until

PERIOD.

and

the

the monarch,

merit;

civil

lives

where
and

of

the

ment
advance-

religious

and

is

assign

him

impossiblefor

philosopherof

the

moral

their

move

people,to

extremely variable,

by

liberal

and

the

institutions, seemed

superiorityof

of the

the

of

nations

extinguish

this he

In

Europe

surrounded

produce

to

ture
tempera-

as

government

calculated

him

to

entirelycontrary.

effects

mind,

soil, and

the

to

physical

the

and
intelligence,

their

broken

appeared

enervate

to

it

which

of

out

oppositeconditions, such

the

while

energy

calculated

blunt

rank

circumstances

all these

eminently

Cos,

the

of

constitution

to

birth,

his

flocks,

society,like

of

classes

various

individual, from

each

to

the

parcel off

institutions, which

79

CONSIDERATIONS.

GENERAL

body

the

on

the

explains

cause

the greater part of those

over

of Asia.
To

modern

physiologistsadd

particularfrom
of the

hemispheres, and

cerebral

law, they say, governs

family of

but

man,

also

inhabitants

less in these

from

this view, that

true

the
for

of
inferiority

or

false this

the

Europe,

equal

not

ular

and

covered

broken

in

sea

Asia,

indented

judge

with

from
to

The

the

much
which
follow

It would

much,

as

their

Ehodes,

possessed

Africa.

The
of

the last,

least,

at

as

statuary,

with

display,according to

politicalinstitutions

modern

most

found

named

sophic,
Philo-

moral

extent

by

mountains

torrents,

rays

coast

full

of

nation

was

of

prevalent

most

tropical

endowed,

physical forms,

of

the

fertile

dangers, and.

views, beauty, genius, and

in

of

exceedingly irregr

the

noble

peninsula, which

an

by

pocrates,
Hip-

faculties.

immense

an

of

Sicily,and

temperature,

scorched

short, this
the

and

excavated

gorges

frequent tempests,
In

of

Greeks

the views

to

Crete,

had

France,

hillsides

we

Hellenic

extremes

narrow

deep gulfs.

ancient

physical

proper,

great

snow,

to

their

the half

surface

be, the

period which

the

They

and

extent

subject

of

Greece

plains,delightfulvalleys,arid
sun,

from

race,

origin.

condition, according

islands.

eternal

with

of

development

other

of

in

coast

share

first,compared with

the

This

belong

China,

Caucassian

their

theory may

favorable

most

occupied, besides

multitude

does

the

the

take

Europe

at the commencement

themselves,

They

than

the volume

lobes.

which

to

race,

Indies, and

East

ment
develop-

influences.

However

in

of

the

in

in this anatomical

Now

imperfect innate organic constitution,

an

external

to

the

ginal
ori-

varieties of the great

scale.

Mongolian

physicaladvantages

of

to

the

Egypt,

that

the anterior

speciesand

animal

his

from

always proportionateto

all the

the

man,

observations, and

numerous

especiallyof

entire

that

of

most

holds

the

inhabitants

the

only

not

aspect, it appears
natural

from

is

of

nature

comparative anatomy,

faculties

intellectual

the

of

in

the researches

the

important, drawn

others, very

They teach,

conformation.

of

outside

taken

considerations,

these

Grecian

if

we

lated
calcupower.
states,

80

PHILOSOPHIC

in

were

have

we

with

harmony
alluded.

limited

had

and

was

not

much

and

to

obtain

important

exposed
this

it

in

small

other,

honor

which

to

oneself

could

they

public opinion

that

so

the

As

kings.

states,

or

merit,

generallyfollowed

show

to

necessary

of

power

these

each

Public

error.

was

skill

by

act,

to

in

estimate

mutually

circumstances

republican government

absolute

numerous

very

of

concourse

the

replaced

not

were

watch,

know,

happy

Nearly everywhere

monarchy

inhabitants

that

PERIOD.

worthy by

counsel, by extraordinary talents,

some

by

or

nent
emi-

virtue.

The

brute

of

era

brigands, had
in

and

war

force, of combat

passed

in

was
politics,

prodigious labors
and

were

have

been

much

in

history, such

and

monsters

Mythological heroes

The

those

by

with

of strategy
intelligence,

of

reign

boasted, such

succeeded

celebrated

hand

to

conspicuous.

so

Bellerophon,were

the

and

away,

hand

as

great

Hercules,

loftyacts

Miltiades,

Leonidas,

as

Perseus,

whose

men,

whose

and

Themistocles.
The

gymnasiums

bodily exercise

to

no

they

were

and

of

the

multitude

the charms

the

of

the

spectators of

the

reading of

of

of

one

the

all Greece,

from

there

with

less

which

The

of
a

had

center

of

as

Soon

the

of

affords

us

this

that

Greece

for

their

of

ceased
own

hearing

on

the

them

name

attracted

most
a

that

crowns

course
con-

were

sculptors.
mysterious forms

East,

to

assume

and

Greece
their

country

she

had

somewhat

even

was

dress

taciturnitythat

antique Egypto-Indian

for

of

countries,

the

when

epoc

sending the

in

and

communicative

model

sages

illumination

in search

transmitted

her

in the

of

the

the grave

of

clothed

more

vestiges of

served

Pythagoras

been

become

so

painters,and

transparent, and

to

light in foreign

less

of

cities, for

some

that

which

solemnities

herself

always

more

Egypt,

loquacious.
which

had

and

severe

in

had

she

proud

was

in

enthusiam

each

to

gave

not

was

unrobed

the admiration

touch

We

filled with

national

Athens

least

at

mind.

Crotona

her poets, her

by

science

Gradaully

the

games,

If

those

to

created,

of Herodotus,

muses.

vigorous Athletus
obtained

Olympic

the books
nine

the

mation.
also, realized this social transfor-

been

productions of

hold

to

art.

longer solelyexcited

no

had

taste

address

and

porticos where

and

physicians, assembled

public amusements,

Strength

halls

by

questions of

dispute on

and

theaters

The

surrounded
artists, and

philosophers,rhetoricians,
their schools

entirely

longer,as formerly,places devoted

were

civilization

appearing.
insensiblydisin

journeys
became

search

in its turn

for all nations.

the last celebrated

of wisdom.

their doctrines

He
in

an

example

of distant

nations
peregri-

is, also, the last of the sages

who

unusual

made

language, and

who

have
use

81

PYTHAGORAS.

hieroglyphicalwriting.

of

the traditions

societythat

he

social

and

Pherecydes
he

for

on

After

and

where

he

number
and

nations.

endeavored

in

it with

and

new

of the

for it shows

perfect

more

honorably

was

able to habituate

seek

banished.

Olympic

in

asylum

an

Whilst

and

games,

and

India,

initiated

After

great

practiceof

tue,
vir-

returned

to

he

his

of

usurper,

philosopher,

his

country, left

of

libertyhad

not

assisted

the

traversingthe Peloponnesus,he
greeted

was

his

become

the

which

from

government,

had

who

the citizens

being recognized, he

in

tyrant Polycrates,who

the

the mildness

land,

and

as

was

b}Tthe

to the servitude

other

some

far

as

knowledge,

the efforts of the

master

Phenicia, and

doctrines.

by

upon

himself

in

Magi,

varied

charmed,

so

the customs

travels

mind

day

one

himself, exclusively,

Egypt,

and

by

was

iEgean

of this eminent

and

received

prosperityhe brought

soul, he

for himself,

schoolinghis
most

heard

having

his

pushed

of the

the islands

devote

in

Brahmins

the

subjects. Notwithstanding
being

he

efface his usurpation

to

the

by

been

course

knowing,

worship, laws

employed

and

the

travelled

the

their

enriching

country,

of

He

with
of

of years

it to

followed

it is said, that

secrets

of the

occupation to

having

communed

the

not

to

but

Athlete,

immortality

other

every

of other

Chaldea

and

the

time, he felt desirous

manners

his

old

an

Greece

life,and

his

high degree ;

very

of
flourishing

most

first, an

at

was,

renounced

some

into

of the

one

lecture

philosophy.

to

transition, from

the

Samos,

at

Pythagoras

that

in

us

historyof

the

in

continue

to

state.

Born
sea,

interests

founded,

the contrast

us

desirous

was

Egyptian school,

the

of

he

As

at

universal

with

acclamations.
this

From
Greece.

place
landed

He

Milo, the

drew

in

this

city that

was

discourses

him

They
the

master

making
life.

the

so

in

any

observations, and

for the

for
to

five

in

very

the

word, led

persevered,were

required

admitted

to

of

they

received

modest,
a

of
a

as

he

them

entirelyfrom

they
pure,

bond

During

years.

frugal diet

with

little time

very

almost

orders

the

mission

his

six

or

abstain

using
in

that

Great

lodged

by

commenced

disciples. He

lessons, executed

Those, only, who

the
versation.
con-

assisted
without

temperate

participationin

the order.

veneration

great, that

of

lasted

in common,

he

united

was

success

required

were

ate

his

mysteries of

The

which

noviciate,

family

such

great number

of trial, they

season

had

biographers,and

the

Crotona, say

at

part of Italy,or

southern

his

His

severe

for the

whom

around

very

sailed

Athlete, with

hospitality. It
reformer.

he

many

of

the

disciplesof Pythagoras, for

sold their

general good.

property

and

gave

the

their

master,

was

proceeds to him,

82

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

end

An

said it."
and

This

philosopher joined
elocution.

attractive

the square

of

into 365
that

say,

the

around

the

The

name

did

the

happiest

the

the esteem

of the

abnegation, drew
that

appears

began

mingle

to

of

precept

their

in

their

do

frequent public

not

felt that

accused

aspiringto

them

launched

of

their

anathemas

prejudicesof
their

the

pleasure parties,and
became
them

and

because

they

menaced

were

they

their

lives, the

their

society

who

detailingthe

present
in

important

sketch

the

of

many

march

of

the human

occult

sciences, the
the

all

on
a

them,

to

rare

they

of

habitual

elections."

The

pursued by

the

the

the superstitious

their costume,
avoidance

of

purity

their

excited

were

in

themselves

the

life time

against

order
in

of

of

lives,

in every

populace

concealment,

during

projects,

priesthood

share

expatriated
even

the

did not

Mobs

umbrage.

seek

their

silence, their

to

from

term,

simplicityof

The

thing, even
or

of

formal

that

public affairs

in

them

abstain

"

injuriousto

was

of

Some

number

city,

to

this

save

way

its founder,

its reconstruction.

dispersionof

results of the
the

reign of

of

doctrine

medicine

which

mind

dissolute

against the

was

periods

at

presence

their

history of

theories

source

first,the

at

consulted

to

of

them,

of

in the

bold.

repeated

assemblies

up,

he

Pythagorians gained

obliged

broken

others, Heraclea.

general understanding

and

again attempted

never

Before

close of

were

greater

was

shall

the

subject of reproach

Crotona

knowledge, joined to

cabals, which

multitude.

every

solid

no

the Italian,

exercised,

them

them, because

symbolical language,

year

planets

have

in each

The

their

domination

at

the

other

city of

people ; they were

often

their

who
politicians,

the

to

developed

was

rendered

intrigues and

to

of

public confidence.

the

party interests, according

and

the

easy

theorem

originated.

cities.

those

who

the

assertions

institutions

reform

success

master,

of

Communities

These

them

upon

it

an

planetary system;

our

established

of

the

the founder, is called

superiorityof

the

of

of these

teachings

magistratesand
and

idea

has

master

the first to divide

Greece, among

sensible

inhabitants

difficult matters,

It

and

invented

he

Great

rules.

common

the

of

The

"

knowledge,

movement

was

his

words,

was

in which

limit

not

influence:
of

manners

an

he

country

Metapontum,

subject to

he had

greater part

principal cities

Tarentum,

immense

he

of which

sect

an

to

suspected the

the

of the

Pythagoras
visited

he

But

sun.

foundation.
from

that

the

that

that

hours;

by

is said, that

It

hypothenuse

the

days,

is to

all discussion

to

put

was

have

and

which

eighteenth century.

and
exerted

moreover,

extended

the

Pythagorians, we

their chief,

philosophy;
a

it is

doctrine
for

it

great influence
a

down,

key
even

to

the
as

very
is

on

the
the

pretended
far

as

the

84

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

that

the world,

principleof

universe, which

word

get the

we

apply

we

to it.

considered

Pythagoras

"

He

God

designated

the universe

As

on

of 3

2."

the

by

worlds

of

four

by

matter

these

These
and

water,
The

"

of which

which

applicationof

formed

are

and

Egyptians, from
of the earth.

division

According

spiritualsoul
Between

time

of the

the

universe

proportionto

"Pythagoras,

He

and

the

founded,
termed

different

(3e Examen.)

beings."

Everything
to

proceed

the

grand

from

whole

worlds.
to

three

"The

that

appeared

the
or

Man,

reunion

explains
demons.

laws

of

or

celestial

what

cases

harmonious

modalities.

microcosm,

body, soul,

Thus,

have

we

and

was

secondary

those

on

of the

was

the

supposed
universe,

said, three

composed,

ary
seconding
accord-

spirit,manifested

spirits

of

spheres,and

influences

proper,

viz., sensibility,
thought, and

in

in

geometrical

of the universe,

existence

as

decreased

it under

of the

included,

diate
interme-

principle."0(3e Examen.)

compose

an

three

the little world,

distinct faculties:

or
intelligences,

of

macrocosm,

Pythagorean views,

author

have

of

attributes

spiritualhierarchy as
which

the

light of lights.

chain

faculties, relations, and

to

tions
na-

exist

to

considered

the

"

incalculable

the movement

the

found

was

being

the creative

express

the Chaldeans

of the Zodiac, the

been

has

perfectionsor

employed figuresto

not

was

also to the chief

it, and

of

an

by analogy, the

harmony

substances.

to

unity,or God,

man

beings

amorphous

(3e Examen.)

essence

this

conceiving

progression,regarded
relations, and

the

"

distinct

universe,

the

institution

the

"

separationfrom

in

prehended
com-

fire, air, earth, and

common

was

constellations

conceived, whose

their

mon
com-

being

or

all material

received

immemorial

of inert

express

it

originof

twelve

Supreme Being

beings was

music.

he had

to

this system, absolute

to

in the

of its three

one

called

are

12

Pythagoras
the

was

into

everywhere, from
"

of

developed in

was

all without

each

constitute

number

whom

It

of which

which

the

tinct
dis-

of three

God.

was

the elements

arbitraryinvention

an

the

multiplication

the

Being who, placed

ineffable

primitive modifications

are

expressed

he

so

composed

spheres,fillingthem

twelve

spheres from

the universe

other, each

each

The

of them,

any

results from

1 2

worlds, correspond to four elementary modifications

matter.

2 ;

things.

juxtapositionof

the

from

results

number

closelyto

spheres.

by
The

hand, the

bound

center

this

philosopherconceived

four concentric

and

figure1,

all

principleof

the essential

as

(3e Examen.)

other

4, the

the

by

12, because

by

and

figures1

unity

by

intelligence. On

were

angels, deities,

the other
the

perfect whole
quaternary

unity, relative

"

the

or

sacred

2, its

whatever

The

"

that

rather

before
to

attempt
still, to

for

who

they

often, relative
to

the

to

in the

same

being

any

The

others

ended

been

to

even

be

made

use

the

lay

to

pretended,not
write

it

thus

"

language

unreasonably

very

it

of

worse

attempted,

learned, finding this

who

lous,
ridicu-

value,

have

creating,themselves,

and

antique sciences,

ancients

savans

would

has

naturally despised it, and

very

language

their

Some

it, but

it

algebraic signs, to

knowing

numbers.

of

lisrht

any

modern

what

or

preciselywhat

learned

having

furnish

our

of

example

certainlybe

these

in them

contemptible.

in many

as

case

facultative

fragments

to

that

of

without

of

language

The

It would

notion

is

the

fragments, used

manner

written

their contempt to the

extended

of the

lost.

now

these

any

this

But

explain it, before

travestied,

in this

is

its existence, than

employ them,

to

rendering themselves
thus

Pythagoras, after

wrote

explain a problem

proposition.

by

the

was

ordinarilyapplied,was

most

was

which

having acquired

attempt

quaternary,

themselves

all

the faculties

representative
sign of

they employ algebraiccharacters.

do, when

only

it

to prove

they supposed known,

down

the

which

to

numbers,

of

serve

its elements

on

become

principleof

totalityof

The

essence.

frequently employed,

sages,

hidden

3, the

the

Examen.)

12e

remain,

thus

being

language

ancient
which

the

and

(3e

man.

but

and

matter

form

to

Exanien.)

12e

active

its

immensity,to

concurred

"

livingbeings,manifesting

It could

modifications.

of

plenitude

of all

general type

absolute

(3e and

passiveprinciple,or

4, the

and

tetrad.

embraced

that

one

individual, being comprised in

or

represented the

Consequently, 1
things ;

the

feeblest

the

constituted

that

one

ternary, from

each

hand,

85

PYTHAGORAS.

OF

DOCTRINE

acting thus,

allegedstupidity
stupid.'""

by saying, 'antiquity was

(3e Examen.)

philosopher of

The

namely, spiritand

explains the
"

Whenever
the

on

from

any

one

existence

of

will

always

been

by asking
has

overthrow

The

serve,

attached

has

sole

one

imperfect
to

given

that
it
and

shall

we

is, to

pretend

material
all

systems

have

given

give

an

quaternary

above

idea

of

periods,in

to found

phenomena,
evil, that

and
of

of
the

the

this

the

thought.

the

universe

and
spiritual,

or

he
It

has

importance
determination

always

irresistible

an

of

deduces

encounters.

kind, from

language

principleshe

two

difficulties.

originof good
all

essences

and
sensibility,
intelligence,

nature,

to

of these

agency

insurmountable

encounter

been

ternary

of

the

explanation of

is the

as

by

eternal, uncreated

two

pretended,or

what

little sketch

and

phenomena

hypothesis,the

the

and

matter

various

admitted

Samos

Moschus.

numbers,

that

the

will

ancients

of critical

days.

86

PHILOSOPHIC

Leucippus, and Epicurus, down

des, Zeno

and

Elea,

of

PERIOD.

Leibnitz

Spinosa and

to

down

Chrysippus,

from

and

Berkley

to

ParmeniKant."

(31e Examen.)
in nature

Homogenity

"

the

of

secrets

with
spirit,

the

unity

our

souls, according to him,

from

received

had

all the

by
and

the

of

sages

what

transpiresin

transpiredin

other.

the

the

principalones
in this

passions that

and

him

virtue, enable

divine

the

laws,

of

foundation

explained
been

has

it

give

given

its faculties.

that

The
its

moderns

We

doctrine

could

shall
and

is

one

good

that

at

only

of the

of

proper

the

the

on

of

or

of what

ity
homogen-

the middle

beign

between
first

the

influenced

and,

by

and

of
the

by

descend.

or

position;

times
Some-

his

return

times
again, some-

by transgressionof

his

dignity.

time

monads

have

the

limits

the

bad

It is based

gross

dogmas
which

and

car

"

founded

of the

they

people,

sis,
metempsycho-

these

body,

interior

the

(37e
on

by Leibnitz.

of

labor

soul, and

of the

is

which

says

Examen.)0

the

homogenity

Pythagoriau school,
have

to

comments

(32e Examen.)

fortified

place, the analogy that

invented

dogma,

all the

by

has

envelope."

nature,

of

by

nature,

This

called

"

soul

subtle

the

souls.

received

moderns

that

or

body

appropriated,and

show,

such

sciences, of which

as

be understood."

of
perfectibility

is also

have

its

to

image

superior and

immortals,

proper

much

very

calls this

body

indefinite

essence,

the

what

surpass

He

the mortal

of

mysteries of antiquity,and

it accordi ug

to

in

ligible
intel-

quaternar,

holding

transmigration of

the

philosophertaught

same

the

explained,the
everywhere, though differently

explanation that

an

harmony

earth,

human

stripped of

be

to

of

disfiguredby

occult

association, and

mortal

him

d^gma

it would

This

"

the

in the

so

that

into

find

we

his

ley
Stan-

the universe,

will to ascend

with

union

recover

cause

this rule, that

on

to

him

replunging

into

ted
admit-

was

length by

it is

downward,

of the

he

(28e Examen.)

as

last

or

which

substances,

the

considered

upward

move

him

with

things,the

dogma,

the exact

the

"

was

all

and

that

say,

on

which

at

regionsof

chemistry."

the power

control

they bring
to

to

the

must

connected

sensible

beings,free

heaven

indivisible

of

one

homogenity

established

sages

all
principle;

are

system,

and

intellectual

and

shown

amply

the greatest

from

priestsof Egypt,

between

Beside, I

theurgy, astrology,magic,
Man,

the
is

this

This

origin.

of

one

penetrated,and

primordial ternary, was

rest, in

that

of nature

founded

Those

perfectanalogy

of

inferior

and

antiquity,as

the modifications

"

their

judiciousBeausobre.

that

the four

took

of God,

unity

it is

the sensible, divisible

and
manner

which

the Chaldeans,

principle,and

in

the

mysteries. Pythagoras

the

of

with

was,

by

exists

of

that

considera-

between

this

DOCTRINE

tions

nearly

most

success,

demonstrative.

explanation

is his

All

"

Nouveau

the

animals

and

the

bond

unclean

head
the

those
the

of

of

the

empire

of

white

She

Attracted

and

and

more

by

and

is

He

found

was

has

nature

shall

ages,
into

man

be

may

of

the

that

fore
earth, be-

successively accorded

perfect which

more

of

It

ruler

the

once

of

night

it.

bear

to

itself at the

hands

the

from

the

shell-fish, or

if, in the eternal

define

it is his

alone, and

God

wisdom

nature.

on

and

universe,

Who

now?

stop

divinity and

of

light

insect, the

worthy

If

mal
original ani-

an

between

is reflected

pass

created.

was

the

extracts

extension

than

she

has

created,

limits

the

and

might

gross

is

all

of

her

hand

epoch

to

now

their

who

initiated

and

natural.

"See
Same

conceive

the

to

easy

them

"Nouveau

work,

at

pagan
once,

submission,

the

nothing

captivate,at

adepts, in proportion
and

of

time,

to

into

word

such

and

and

and

that

and

in

in the

gratitude

and

autopsy
toward

loftyconceptions,seems

d'Hist.
Animal.

Nat.,"

at

the

word

tion
illumina-

which

that

are

Nature.

him

least

at

parallel with

and

the

it,
was

say,

ing.
understand-

enthusiasm
of

includes

true,

system,

imagination

admiration

siderable
con-

unites, by

if not

put

such

more

will recompense

and

nature,

"

ideas, 1

opinions

eternity ;

be

precious

embraces

priests

progress

respect,

Diet.
the

their

hope,

could

the

the

things

of

phenomena

when

mythology

these

of

Pythagoras

to, but

which

system

universe,
the

of

of

reader,

the

of

an

calculated
It

the

connection

doctrine

multitude

on

and

willing

was

hereafter.

explanation

acceptable,at

repaid

God,

the

of

there,

have

bond,

the

grandeur, beauty,

the

to

more

common

not

of

union

the

the

secondary,

is ruled

new,

and

well

following

beings.'"0

knows

Who

perfect
now

is found

supposed

but

in

shall

species

by

given

that

an

The

mal."
Ani-

"

her."0

governs

more

all

when

master

no

more

she

and

Naturelle.

The

thoughts,

time

of

earth.

between

world

race

the

to

have

his

been

negroes,

should

power

the

being

race

why

in

organized beings.

scepter

Nature"

"

modifications

point

and

heaven

reptile,knew
of

it with

developed

Buffon, Linreus, Kant,

articles,

the

only

is the

Man

have

may

have

Bonnet,

d 'Histoire

are

communication

of

There

"

plants

beams

intelligencethat

who

(35e Examen.)

connecting

matter,

of

Dictionaire

vegetable.

or

those

Lecat, Ch.

lastly, the author

87

PYTHAGORAS.

Among

cite Leibnitz,

we

Schelling,and
of

OF

the

of

the

mysteries,

superior

man

entirelyreasonable

88

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

CHAPTER

II.

PERIODIC

When

the

of

storm

societies, the members

of Greece.

Being
revealed

of

them

to

this

PHYSICIANS.

that

longer held

no

in whole

circumstance

it

composed

were

of

the

the secrets

little

the

the

community,

light that

owe

the

disciplesof Pythagoras

we

man}-

doctrine, and

their

of

we

Pythagorian

in different parts

scattered

the bond

by

in part

or

dissolved

had

persecution

the

on

possess

subject.
different

the

introduced
that

of

called

from

have

the

Among

doubtful,

occupied

of

either

writings have

of

that

immemorial

of

return

and

south.

which
counsel

that

gave

the

therefore

passage

to

in the

among

city.

Histoire

they

were

Ascle-

the

temples.

in the

it appears

hierarchy,however

and

anatomy
animals

rate,

physics.
this

but

we

as

earlier

able

not

are

to

now

part

no

It

quite-

is

much

already

were

Alcmceon.

is cited

Medicine,
on

was

to him

which

of

his

of

these

to

wind

from
Some

following.

blows

close

when

that

Brayer

l'Anatomie,

by

in
a

the

native

has

the

the

narrow

have
to

to

time

city.
the
east

gorge

Agrigentum.

pest ceased

alluded

with

Sicily,from

on

travelers

From

coincided

wall

it blew

time

modern

fevers

Many

sagacity. Among

ravaged, periodically,his

advised
this

the

Alcmceon.

his

attest

select

we

than

famous

more

Sirocco, which

tie

us."

others. Doctor

Lauth,

houses

own

market,

of his discoveries,

appearance

named

latter first

epochs.

any

merit

this,

prove

followed, and

was

wind
He

appearance
remark

to

at

medical

the

written

pestilentialfevers

observed

shops,or

Democritus

ascribed

are

in

who

those

account

only

sick

the

cultivated

and

Agrigentum,

cures

instances

many

down

this

On

the first to dissect

was

their

in

in

the
to house, fulfilling

house

certain

at

realityor

come

Empedocles,

He

the

the

in

he, in zoology. At

than

that

treated

have

to

Anaxagoras

as

remarkable

he

that

states

drugs

who

Pythagorians

pretended

History
from

rank

been

is said

of

present.

and

by

retailed

have

work

physicians, in opposition to

had

may

who

of Crotona,

who

never

they

at

ambulant

charlatans

they

judge

is done

consulted

were

this

visitingtheir patients

city to city,and

periodic,or

numerous

is

of

physicians,as

to the

Medicine.

illustrious

became

in

only speak

can

practice of

went

piadse,who
that

we

the custom

they

duty

but

careers,

followed

As

of

great number

make

confirmed

His
its

this

it,in his excellent

Strasbourg, 1S15,

Liv.

n.

THE

work, entitled, Nine

Selinus

of

OF

PKACTICE

Years

were

to

prey

two

small

creeks

the

waters,
The

effluvia.

medical

of

some

as

judge

of

chief

down

same

sect

of

the

the

that

sort

until

the establishment

of

PRACTICE

in

the

gymnasiae

divulged the

of
of

secret

three orders
whose

duties

who

directed

named

the

wounds

Marvellous

take

to

fact, that

Greece,

place

long

Diog. Laert.

in

Empedocl.

the

writings

separationof

centuries

two

to

us

and

in

later,

director

the

and

Asclepiadas had

in these establishments

were

termed

the

gymnasiarch,

diet of the Athletae, and

of

the

sub-director,or gymnast,

taught

of the sick

subalterns,
lastly,

annointed, frictioned,bled,
prescriptions,

of

slightestvariation

recognizeby

There

treatment

up

certain

of his

practiced

before

schools

these

told

are

regarded by

GYMNASLE.

was

time

regulatingthe

put

for

THE

IN

Medicine

physicians.
in

is

school.

doctrines. f

their

rejectedin

insisted upon

fragment

no

physician,

III.

ulcers, reduced

stories

discerningthe

to

noxious

rules,
having principles,

one

not

pharmaceutic
and

caused

impossible for

said, is, that

be

MEDICINE

frequented

who
jatraliptes,

dressed

of

consisted
who

men

young

the

He

he

it is

the Alexandrian

OF

incontestible

an

Pythagoras.

But

CHAPTEE

It is

were

impulse

new

exhale

this account

On

can

sects, each

symbols, did

some

THE

which

epoch, another

opinion,because,

All

us.

distinct

its

by

this, and

gave
to

tants
inhabi-

stream,

from

saw

This

stagnant and

empirists.

this

several

physicians into

of

the

of

to

it.

speciesof physiologicaltheory,and

of

the value

come

waters,

experienceonly.

pure

the

be

to

not

was

practiceevery

the value

has

who

Acron,

stagnant

Empedocles

flourish, about

saw

disease.

into

The

Constantinople.

disappeared.0

scourge

Agrigentum
named

ceased

which

in

89

GYMNASIiE.

epidemic

vapors.

conducted

be

to

an

city with

evaporated,daily,mephitic

THE

IN

of Residence

filled the

sluggish course,

MEDICINE

luxations, fractures,etc.
the

in the

signs,if

Des

Sciences

sagacity of

the

gymnasiarchs, in

prescribed regimen.
any

had

one

Occultes, par

been

Eus.

They

guilty of

tended
pre-

the

Salverte, Paris,

1843, pag. 334.

f
de

See
la

Plato

"

Medicine

Laws
:

M.

Houdart,

d'Hippocrate. Paris, 1840,

6

Leclerc, Hist,

Daniel

in

Etudes
8vo.

de

la

Historiques

Medicine
et

C. Sprengel, Hist,

Critiques

sur

la

Doctrine

90

PHILOSOPHIC

been

had

if there

neglected,or

been

author

the

Though

Venus.

who

had

gymnasia:

the accustomed

indulgence

any

gives these

veracity,yet, nevertheless

their
the

drinking or eating,if

in

slightestexcess

PERIOD.

do

they

high reputation,and

in

the

accounts

pleasuresof

appears

to

the

doctors

that

prove

had

promenade

certain

possesseda

tion
quesof

degree of

skill.*
transmitted

History has

Hippocrates,but

raries of

repast of Iccos,"
The

second

the
for

occasion

that

cure

reproaches him

in

an

excessive

patientsby

Athens

Megara,

to

stadia, which

and

back

about

are

be

reproaches may
in

useful

heretofore

being

the first who

proverb,

of

in

without

run

to

disorders,

is said

for such

of killing

this gym-

distance

hundred

have

Epidemics

that

from

sixty

and

These

leagues.

must

lives of

him

accuses

three

French

nine

he

stopping,the
to

severely on
of

volume

It

f
fatigue.

employed

prolonging the

sixth

the

who

same

quoted (see

him

reprimands

well

easilyexplained ;

slightchronic

some

he

again,equal

equal

the

Iccos

was

Selymbria, the

entirelyoppositemanner

obliged his patientsto

nasiarch

of

too

author

the

But

first

have

we

him

succeeded

having

valetudinarians.

his fever

that

diseases, and

of

The

continence

of

Prodicus,

or

philosopheraccuses

gymnastics, in

gymnasiarchs, cotempo-

he.

sobrietyand

of Plato

passage

That

49.)

page

of two

names

signifyits frugal character.

to

Herodicus,

was

the

in

is named

his

for
used

was

the

us

slightlyolder than

celebrated

of Tarentum,
"

to

two

tradictory
con-

exercise, though

been

fatal

in acute

diseases.

CHAPTER

SCHOOLS

have

We

already said,

in
dispensaries,

pius were

practice of

epoch,

the

such

strangers

and

of

The
the

fulfilled

philosophershad

(Euvres

advice

given

was

sacerdotal

disciplesof Pythagoras
the

nearly everywhere

temples

of Escula-

and

remedies

tered,
adminis-

Asclepiadse bad

to

there

aspirants were

the

members

which

only

their

revealed

dared

to

the

teach

secret

3e, " 48,

edition

discuss

and

of

M.

of

at

Littre.

the

that

allowed

caste, and

the iniatorytests.
satisfactorily

had

in

trained

preserved,until

of

d'Hippocr., 2e livre des Prorrhetiques,

t Ibid, livre Ge, section

the

Egypto-Indian school,

their doctrines
as

ASCLEPIAD^E.

THE

which

Medicine.

transmit

to

that

young

tradition

them

the

the

that

and

the

OF

IV.

their

But

to

when

mysteries,

publically the

beginning,

92

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

countries

of

the dominion

schools.

pidian

circumstances

receive

to

principalGreek
the

philosophers,
examining
who

asked

cities of

been
of

one

of

the

favorable

very

domestic
and

Europe

education.

instruction.

He

Asia, communing

with

gymnasiae, giving attention

all

to

at all points,observations
services, collecting,

his

diseases, epidemic constitutions,

also,

the

on

most

all the Ascle-

complete Medical

this

under

Esculapius,

to

under

placed

and

satisfied with

not

was

as

celebrated

most

careful

it has

temple dedicated

thus

was

most

regarded

now

the

was

Hippocrates

Nevertheless, he
visited the

it is

possessedthen

It

school, which

Medical

for

Turks,

the

unhealthy countries.
and

antique reputationsince

lost its

it has

but

special

on

of

influence

persons

manners,

climate, regimen, etc.

his return

After

he had
for

collected, and
considerable

had

living,he
referringto

His

much

of

to

to

obtain

his

to

together: thus,

in

of

those

proportionas

his

of

of

all

had

Hippocrates

by

the

habit

The

and

the
the

when

calling
men

his memory,

three

distinguish his

reasons

rates,
Hippocworks

own

increase

to

These,

bookmongers.

the world, to write

unknoicn

writings of

in

inexactness

ignorance or
of

conform

to

of the great

death

the

career,

greater number

precepts, or

scruple in

medical

of

same

for all these

or,

faith

least

his

learned

continued
difficulty

bad

whilst

authority

either to honor

after the

the

the

not

on

his

on

But

name,

impaired by

of

one

Hippocrates.

difficult to

very

became

above

according to Galen,

rest

opinions

time

of man,

gradually lost, and

disciples. This

the texts

copyists,and

name

short

works

profession. Plato,

body.

in clerical families,

even

his

human

Science

for their

immortal

those

grand-children,followed

already become

it had

in

his

amassed

Philosophy. Already

himself,

the

as

materials

had

his ancestors

professionallabors.

weight

more

immemorial

usage

from

it

in the

physical science

renown

published their writingsin

of them
or

the

the

rich

now

published

Esculapius, was

son-in-law, and

sons,

added

and

of

of

that

Natural

Aristotle

even

frequentlyspoke

more

of

unequal ed

the Art

Medicine

made

organizationof

the

those

time, he

branches

an

and

cotemporary,

of

length

important

most

country, being

especiallyin

the world, and

that astonished
the

his native

to

the

obscure

or

authors.
this

By

which

volumes

they

had

they

Egypt

they
be

they augmented,
had

in

had

and

procured,and

of the authors.

The

to

Pontus,

founded,

much,
and

on

it, especiallyat

the

venal

value

this account,
an

epoch

says

when

rivals in zeal for the increase

purchased
paid for them

savans

very

possession;

frequent recourse

of

could

fraud

in
a

every

having charge

of the

the

Galen,

the

reigns
sove-

of the libraries

country all the

priceproportionalto

of

the

libraryat

books

that

reputation
Alexandria

SCHOOLS

collection, they

writingswhich
the

still

library,was

of

views, and

the

list of

the moderns,

and

the

suppose

these
in

of

whole

nearly the

their

But

they

Hippocrates has gathered

After

excellent

harvest.

examines

the

catalogue

Medicine,

and

changes

guide

To
without
my

those
such

works
;

and

have

aside

I set

of

in researches,

the

with

this

rule, I

of the authentic
The
Some

The

now

questions

could

upon
tions,
percep-

scarcelyhave
the

says

poet,

translator

it is

beautiful

predecessors,M.

his

principalcritics

the others,

as

doubtful

interpretershave

their

occupies

throws

modern

the

the

to

followingrule:

the

and

of

in which

the

father

dissertations, which

or

the commentators
domain

moment

of
and

Littre

Greek

of

labyrinth of divergent opinions,

this

of

best to get at the

the

this

again.

is the

to

seems

othersi

many

light,and

new

field of erudition

me,

it

and

of

glaner."

writings attributed

adopted

only, which

researches

moissonner

trouvent

example

midst

involving myself

plan, I

the
of

it

the

in

me

in the

his

all

antiquity,as

simply gleanings,that

not

are

of

tellement

n'y

each, after

which

review

in

ingenious,which

venus

all

at

introduction

Hippocratic books,

champ

ce

dcrniers

les

from

the learned

apparently so sterile,a

dans

peut

ne

Que

in their

Hippocrates,in French,

is it of the facts

true

so

On

"

the

different

differs

have

logue
cata-

all varied

Sprengel,and

passes

profound,sometimes

expected:

in the

arrange

Nevertheless,

of

first volume,

well beaten, and

sometimes
been

the

have

turn,

After

remarkable

authenticityof

relative to the
so

to

writings that

Ackermann,

of the works
a

little-

them

dispositionof

of

pen

of the

volumes

as

they

subjectexhausted.

Littre, in

M.

author,

Gruner,

edition

an

appears

track,

the

from

attempted

documents,

gives a

Mercuriali, Foes, Grimm,

to

have

notion, changed the list of Galen.

there

the

of Galen.

time

diverse

Galen

preceding ones

might

separate column,

reallycome

This

commentators

resting on

enumeration.

one

that

legitimatewritings of Hippocrates ; but, guided by

of the

own

they designated them

and

in the

seen

great number

have

to

of

commencement

in

place

to

fjuxpou mvaxedtou.

zoo

ex

za

Cos

the

from

so

to them

appeared

physician of

tablet,

careful

were

93

ASCLEPIACffi.

THE

fraud;

the

discovered

soon

very

OF

favorite

give what

author, than
appears

as

limit

to

to

me

Second

Prognostic;
Epidemics,

1st

and

3d

books

nearly as

This

it.

be

an

In

rule,

possible;

greater propensity to

writings of Hippocrates the

Aphorisms

legitimate,

as

apocryphal.

or

to

foreign

unanimously recognizeas

truth
a

I admit,

is

as

extend

accordance

undoubted

list

94

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

the

On

Airs, Waters,

On

Articulations

On

Fractures

Eegimen

Mochlic,
list does

This

collection

in Acute

On

.suffices,when

justify the

Luxations

or

reduced,

consider

enthusiasm

fourth

of

part

which

in

era

his

for Eeduction.

the entire

portion ascribed

the

the

of

Instruments

on

comprise the

not

we

Places

Treatise

or

but, thus

and

Diseases

Hippocrates still

to

they

Hippocratic
composed,

were

cotemporaries,and

the

to

of

admiration

posterity.

ART.

Littre

M.
now

we

THE

II.

great libraries

had

been

only

had

only
of

of several

of Aristotle,

to

it is the

first visible

Medicine.

by

Even
the

for

prove,

be made

public.
all the

over

of

It is

collection

considerable
detached

and

notes,

some

space

Hippocrates,

This

more

other, from

each

them,

least,

at

ings
of writ-

composed

Pythagoras

until

comprehended by

on

us

of

merely, on

it.

the

binds
and

alone, it merits

the observations, the

perceptionswhich

nor

his

descendants

that

and

the

doctrines

discoveries
at

once

and
of

all

grandeur

of

portionsof

it.

ever

was

had

in

their

for

dissected
the dead

writings

some

respectivepositionsof

Osteology,only, is treated

science

coveries
dis-

modern
tion,
atten-

our

ideas,

the

Physiology.

and

AVe, therefore, find

form, volume,

several

adorn

I. Anatomy

religiousrespect

prevented

that

Hippocratic

in medical

monument

the doctrines

this account

Hippocrates

the

to

Aristotle, the

and

authentic

the chain

Medicine

"
Neither

of

Plato

of

ancient

link

correctness

the clear

viscera.

which

extending

the most

of ancient

disciples.

these

of

part

of

successors

fragments,

succeeded

fragments

some

collection forms

body

major

philosophicperiod.

United

and

to

who

authors

the

their

to

extracts,

ones,

destined

not

of

then, there

Until

complete treatises, with

imperfectionsof

were

the death

hands

them
of

incomplete

thoughts,the
they

number

small

the

the

of

foundation

the

Pergamos.

in circulation

put

in

communicated

number

in the

books

remained

the collection which

until

whole

and

Alexandria

had

includes

that

of

few

published as

not

was

possess,

writings

COLLECTION.

establishes, by convincing proofs,that

the

who

HIPPOCRATIC

there

with

the

human

in all Greece,

generalities,
the

principal

sufficient exactness,

and

SCHOOLS

this

explained by

is

fact

Cos, kept in

of

their

conformation

of

the

opened, and

in

nearly all

in his

had

anatomical

Mochlic

Heart

until

abate

to

the

family

his decendants

Physiology, as
of

science

forbade

of

light
in

humidity
the

that

them
from

muscles, which
bones

the

they

productionof
if

or

they

the

moderate

the

motion.

union

and
heat

of

the

of

or

source

four

glory of going
study

of

back

details,

was

to

first

ment
Frag-

functions

of

the

the

the

the

of

of

purpose

the

same

secrete

largestof
the

covering

all

are

the

to

manner

suppositionthat
the

the former

supposed

was

to

heart.

themselves
of

seat

less

principles.

The

body.

neglected the specialstudy

Each
or

We

generally confounded,

are

especiallyof
times

counter
en-

we

to

the brain, the

Respiration

etc.

as

the

being guided by

interior

life in moisture,

considered

of

viscera, destined

veins

and

more

branch

any

Medicine.

Hippocratic writings.

it, they gave

nature

of

astonishing that

that

not

which

ligaments,the membranes,

only on

those

elements,

hypothesis by arguments

The

name

the

not

for

blood.

in lieu of

the

of

did

corpse,

is, that

concurring in

lungs, and

physiologistsof

without

all the

the

is

latter

the

Head

step

the

arteries and

distinguished,it

two

in

human

that

spongy

of

organs,

the

of

are

tendons,

speculations on
placed

it

the

description of

one

flesh, were

The

organic functions,

Some

his

if the

called

analogous

air

contained

But

are

of

vapors

the

nerves,

represented as

the

make

glands

the

the

the most

the

be extinct,

day,

surrounding parts, and

glands, attracts

or

it may,

as

of Bones

history of

is, therefore,

traces

the

the

the

our

to

not

It

anatomy.

scarcely any
read

it in

can

whom

philosophicperiod,at

to

appears

is devoted

organic apparatus,

of

close of the

appearing in

which

man

of

Nature

touch

the

the

conceive

theless,
Never-

animals,

found

Wounds

opinions

Anatomy,

this

are

were

Body.

Hippocrates

we

Be

in which

The

of

of

the members

dissected

ever

skeleton.

man

Glands

the

of

more

no

in

the

knowledge.

History

Hippocrates

entrails

cavities

whence

sources

of the

veritable

toward

of

author

The

the

according to

their anatomical

Eegions

prejudice which

begin

the

critics,the

of

knowledge

some

splanchnic

are,

the collection

of

the Dissection

The

whose
Such

that

possessiona
details

The

on

each

denies

the books

followingare

the

that

say,

already cited,

even

time

wounded,

historiographersand

acquire

to

Asclepiada?,

instruction

parts, in examining

dissectinganimals.

I must
I have

skeleton, for the

internal

the

the

that

says

moreover

Hippocraticfamily obtained

of the

the

the

able

95

ASCLEPIADiE.

human

been

of

case

THE

tradition, which

school

had

victims, in

of

their

pupils. They

the

on

OP

the

others
one

to

dental
transcen-

principle of

in fire,others

endeavored

sustain

to

knowledge,

little value.

Such

life.

in the

specious,and aspired to

Intermediate

of but

up

of

was

or

the

the
the

96

direction

general

books

Many
shall

to

come

we

in

remarked,

We
what

contain

the

this

writings on
that

could

treatise

branch

of

be attained

from

ornamented

and

climates,

of
of the

treatment

physics was
be

treated

book

the

inferred

support

modern

two

by

Man,"
2.
and

treatise

formed

that

of

constituted

theory :

and

fullness

it such
have

great

the

influence
the

on

superficial

book

I shall

it contains

the

of

Moral

the

of

germ

Spirit

"

"

Eelation

of

add, in

chefs-cTcexivrethe

as

the

period.

other

no

not

of

present

said, that

singleremark

"

its

plains
ex-

subjectcould

of

there

was

for

ness,
firm-

there

already spoken

account

our

as

book

three

the

"See

the

books

first part.

in the second

faculty

he

the

body.

and

first book

is

he
for

social

year,

and

Already

his Lettre

sur

and

sical
Phy-

The

well-conceived

digressions

some

author

the

water,

causing

just balance

position

dryness
and

is to

the

see

les Causes

appear

Premieres.

the

the

of
velopment
de-

hygienic
moisture

or

be

made

occupation

especiallyin regard
we

to

the various

which

use

and

considered

entirelydevoted

examines

regulates the

regards the
of

seasons

of

into

divided

The

their

to

third

modifiers,
the

with

forgottenthat experimental

be

not

principles,fire

two

modifiers, relative

persons,

first,a

are,

author

reproached

We

the

impair

health.

of that

the

Their

They
The

to

completeness

experience,the

composition,notwithstanding

man

these

this

Eegimen,

on

associations

in
finally,

his

The

Cabanis.0

by

strange

which

all the

era.

style.

with

hygiene.

to

written

without

that

Montescjuieu,and

well-executed

as

been

productions,justly regarded

Laws,"

we

instructions

higher philosophicimport.

of

as

health.

topographical circumstances,

what

assertion, but

of my

of

manner.

from

that

work

pomp

has

of

views

period contains

lights

of

it must

commencement

be

it may

concerned

general

authority of

and

profound

the

at

and

in

kind,

Hebrews,

scientific

first

in

Places,

work
but

subject ;

the

among

have

various

yet born,

not

the

the

on

The

man.

their

all the

and

seasons,

constitution

Medicine

art

and

with

methodically,and
of

the

Airs, Waters,

on

of

special attention, also,

Egyptian priests,gave

this

II. Hygiene.

owed

him,

philosophers.

theories.

regulated everything that

like

Asclepiache, who,

the

by

speculationsof

their

expose

speaking

had

Moses

care

researches

scientific

to

collection

the

of

when

see

given

"

of

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

to

the

of
of

bulk

dichotomy,

to

OF

SCHOOLS

which

so

names,

to

small

The

3.

treatise

obnoxious

however,

mentions

vomits

month,

who

is in

He

than

once

"
We
the

on

well

as

now

proceed

of

to

normal
names

in different
the

One

of

the

in

this

preserve

greater part

I will

make

more

and

out

of writers

and

that

ideas

added

each

would

not

may

be

very

last

ideas

and

digging
Some

have

pit,out

of

attempted

the

and

of

extent

of
an

science.

The

this

examine

history;

as

become

new

that

example,

the time
of

the

this, but

no

genius
one

it is, that

of

has

man

ever

defects.

scientific

of the

facts and

facts

ideas

were

arrangement

same

tion
pathologicalclassificaof

Hippocrates,would

should
in

pretend

To

be

sort
never

succeeded.

to

all the

include

some

could

in

celebrated

so

superannuated.

generations,would

it,

will stand

of which

Sauvages,

list which

the

followed

have

the

one

shall

because

artificial arrangement

Nosology

immovable

future

which

classes,

two

chirurgical. We

the truth

Now,

For

already
of

into

philosophic,but

so

must

we

in
satisfactory

an

or

sisted
therapeuticscon-

science, notwithstanding its evident

course

defective.

discoveries

it is

labors

suitable.

systematic and

that

else than

been

have

be subdivided

to

and

of treatment

ancients, it follows

the
be

their

to

designated by

are

of them

ders
disor-

the

them

as

We

function.

to restore

pathology

of

prefatoryremark,

constitute

century, has

trace

in

one

nothing

always

days

body,

touching

of authors

views

the

had

medicine

other, external

whose

in the

day by

which

to-day
the

is

they

of

human

integrityof

employed

modes

; not

yet exists

more

classification

to

medical, the

only

ideas

means

of the

parts

their

branches

and

distribution

it

because

and

or

marks,
re-

Asclepiadaehad acquired

the

different

divisions

dividing diseases

called internal

successive

two

on

he

month,"

time.

his

age.

ancient

most

so

Therapeutics,each

according

of their

knowledge

the

and

Pathology

which

the

on

last two

These

ways,

twice

two

or

one

Therapeutics.

maintain

to

functions, and

of

doing

and

of

something

say

state.

in

the views

functions

employed

means

of these

the

and

structure

himself

vomiting

Pathology

III.

given a glance of

have

taking

persons

The

weeks."

two

every

of

advantage

more

certain

it is,

succinct.

too

ordinary hygienic proceeding of

an

habit

the

of

custom

being

as

physiologicaldissertation

all

from

economy.

single reproach of being

it the

find

"will

free

the

to

in

author

"

and

preceding work,

the

various

Diet, summarily abridged from

Salubrious

on

animal

of the

refer all the modifications

under

endeavored,

since

physiologistshave

many

97

ASCLEPIAL\".

THE

like

emerge.

The

merit

98

of

methodic

repartitionconsists,

possiblethe totalityof
and

the

the different

phases

the

During

expressionof

the

index

of the

The

body

the
;

in

the

This

foot

pushed

was

favorable

far

Pathology which

the

of the collection
or

Prorrhetics

school

first book
believed
which

appended

subject. Now,
part

of the

otic sentences

Hippocrates, at
very

preciseidea

while,

at

the

importance

of

this

the
of

same

this

the

branch

which

is

and

arms

bed

to

sumed
as-

legs
slide

and

manner

branch

was

and

medical

of

than

Pathology.

Prognostics.

The

Dreams,

on

the

same

eighth

of Senieithe

risms.
Apho-

Prognosis,gives us
to this

formerly attached
the

treatises

the

great number

on

"

Beside, the

entirelyto

especiallyamong

his work

treatises

speciesof

more

highest
best

of

Predictions,

on

the book

as

works

achieved

book

relate

form

counting

of

the

Pathology.

well

appreciates,in

of

their

on

first consider.

now

best

of

Kegimen,

works,

that

and

Prenotions,

on

beginning

time, he

the entire

abstract

birth

the second

portions united,

sense

the

in the

place in

branch

Coan

in other

left side,

repose

is that

will

we

complete

collection, without

scattered

gard
re-

Semeiotics.

the treatise

to

health

It gave

Hippocrates,as

to

all these

entire

to

and

belong anterior

to

is

IV.

as

without

right or

general and

Cos.

Prognostics,and

on

Predictions

on

of

as

than

"

considerable

very

the

sink

to

Semeiotics, which

devoted

are

"

in

as

said, for example,

the back, with

on

rather

studied

patient

tendency

of the most

Two

that

"

with

being regarded

was

good

unfavorable."

in the

occupiesa

Asclepiadfe.

ory
mem-

vary

little flexed, and

in

men

considered

is termed

It

legs a

lie

The

"
Semeiotics

at

considered

was

often

were

position in

is still more

very

as

Consequently,the symptoms,

disease.

the

To

of symptoms,

study

aid the

must

organism,

patient lying on

neck, and

is less favorable.

extended,
to

his

of health.

state

plan

far

as

composed

to

as

phenomena

part.

the greater part of

so

the most

beds, and

down

for

so

is

economy

of the

indications,

find

the

arms,

moist

of any

gravity,and

physician should

having

morbid

particular species of

any

such

the animal

general derangement

science

order,

plain that

the

derangement

progress,
to

it is

which

embracing

of science.

whole, nearly indivisible

their

of

in lucid

philosophicperiod

the

"

but

judgment;

I think, in

as

materials

the

presenting them

given period,and

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

manner,

word,
the

physician," he

100

much

rest,

affirmative
be

has

or

of

the

less imminent

as

observation

and

of

evidences
death

were

associate

this

slight affection, that

may

to

state, whose
these

on

the

be

sagacity,and

in

cause

such

of

Hippocrates,and

for

lesion

long

his observations

make

and

the

inconceivable

variety,and
labor

and

of which

some

perfect and

observations

our

ancients, who,

events

in diseases, with

Observe

in

announced
indicate

the
in

same

that

also
an

in

nearly

symptoms

were

order, the

fact

the

yet made

these

find

and

he

time

of

age

light of
forced

was

deduce

and

their

the

of the

his

to

nosis
prog-

able

of

them.

transmitted

the

If
to

now

foresee

to

more

carry

perspicuit}the

future

ourselves.

the

rules of

when

of

the

Semeiotics

are

aphorisms, which

They

must

identical
of

number

succession

was

exception,because

have
or

ceeded
pro-

gous
analoin

the

established

by

times

experience had

afterwards, in proportionas

But

Prognostics. "

us

least admire

certain

habitual

to

has

some

trace, in

to

can

deduce

originalvalue.

established.

were

without

known

symptoms,

Medicine

in the form

following manner
of their

by experience

phenomena

were

and

presented

knows
morbid

of

certaintyas

manner,

they

of

at

greater part

often
general proposition,

not

that

all their

cases,

much

as

absolute

the

of

ancient

must

we

many

in which

way

which

attention

seek

investigationallow

of

means

still further,

of the

his

makes

organs,

patience it required to

still preserve

varied

more

and

which

word, those rules of Semeiotics

us,

and

Deprived

inconstancy

the observation

general propositionsfrom

to

him.

seeing patients,and

of

appreciatethe time,

alone

that

them.

habit

is in the

who

He

perate
des-

Eemark,

possible in

not

was

physician

much

would

superficialphenomena,

on

from

treatment

after

time

the

examinations,

post-mortem

this

with

To-day, a physician,in

of symptoms,

but

ing
approach-

again, with

be, however

the

sometimes

interior

frequent error.

and

the

much

How

of

judgment,

with

of these

tioned,
above-men-

moment

symptoms,

his

forms

would

assemblage

an

visceral

some

of

source

at the

of

course

singletableau

be arrested

not

Au

peril to

any

interval

in

day,

the

distant."0

thus

of

in

himself

require much

far

body

can

physician

occupying

might give them,

is not

cured

prognosis,without
more

in the

frightfultrain

in

communicate

not

cease

human

the

the

cause

arrested

to unite

fatal termination

occasions

presence

not

necessary

decompositionin

be

may

hunger.

condition, resultingfrom

morbid

death

predictedthat

be

sufferingfrom

points,would

patientdoes

affliction does

if the

and
it may

time

but if the

such

mentioned,

above

causes

is

or

either of these

on

twenty-four hours
causes,

diarrhea,

severe

response

regarded

any

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

2.

OF

SCHOOLS

such

exceptions
from

them,

contradicted

them.

drawn

became

which

who

less affirmative

were

less

inspired

the

between

less

certain
the

It

I will
your

the

patients

will

recover

from

the

of

custom

of

the

in

China.

of

diviner.

exist

as

effect

is

physician

an

of

has

observation
of

progress

by
issue.

the

of

before

their
manner,
;

sorcerers,

truth

number

that

short, the

they

in

can

loudly

disease, ignorance, or
to

be

of

love

imposed

Second

Ibid.

Book

as

some

these

of

the

from

ment
frag-

adapted

part

that

human
super-

study

and

of the natural

istics,
character-

their

announce

probable

ph}Tsicians,who

abandoning

of

thaumaturgs

position

to

the

artifices

marvellous

of

my

only

can

with

certain

groups

repliesin

their

the

It supposes

endowed

by

by

subject

of art, and

reason

it

probable

this

on

that

still prevails

is attested

as

to

as

are

deceive

diverse
now

uous
ambigments
develop-

employed by

those

renders, and

Predictions, by Gardeil.

and

vague

most

upon.

of

and

custom

in his mind

the

assume

all such

succumb,

obliged to play

man

cases

judge

to

the

This

superstition.
"

not

can

you

announce

infancy

somnambulists,

and

"

be

may

usage

the

diseases, and

rectitude,

card-drawers,

render, easy

he

adds, "I

relates

sort

of

attributed

were

enable

Turkey,

impression

patients,constructing
so

in

of

blames

and

to

who

mences
com-

marvelousness

book, and

simple mortal, who

the fixed

of which

means

oracle

an

as

attained

Hippocrates

route

as

and

He

"

visit.

some

indicates

ignorance

not

given

in

was

usage

consulted

science, and

second

Brayer,

he

book

exhibits

was,

will

same

time,

prevails in

which

in

place

second

Hippocratic collection,

the

that

or

le Doctor

M.

Such

the

likewise

It

anecdote,

first

the

of

of

he

therefore
take

to

the

he

will

sick."

long

in

part

the

at

respectablefriend,
curious

is

and

which

and

be

or

physicians

disease

for me,"

recover

and

seen

that

"As

their

style of writing,

the

those

that

of

predecessor.

examples

passages

some

his

even

tions
observa-

much

sentences,

against

symptoms

soon,

which

dreams,

on

issue

describe

will

they

for

first

lost

latter, whoever

reader

gymnasia?:

appears

was

the

first,or

the

to

Prognosis

on

the

already

positivethan

directors

the

is

aphorisms

new

period that

in their

the

cites

of

later

predictions,and

of

whether

is less

limited

axioms

change

of

by cautioning

divine, but
which

those

at

and

noted,

exceptions

treatise

author

self-confidence, and
even

to

the

of

The

the

that

This

101

merely

less absolute

confidence.

Predictions.

of

were

adopted

and

writings

they

length

multiplied

authors

ASCLEPIAD^.

sometimes

At

so

The

value.

observed,

were

THE

men

that

always

will

102

PHILOSOPHIC

"
is the

Nosography

possessionof
from

the

that

means

they

more

complete, the

they

become

before

in

changes
under

it exists

not

one

and
indifferently,

general they
from

by

other

each

it the

phrenitis,that

supposed

1.

of the

The

2.

The

the list of the

nosology :

treatise

on

treatise

chronic, but

this

to

separation
"

them

of

they mingle

morbid
alone

affections

they

nosography, the
classified

are

going
disease
and

to

have-

plete
com-

the

to

of the

what

most

is the

according

down

in

guished
distin-

are

that

and

to

feet.

diaphragm,

is remarkable,

their

seat

in

the

abdomen.

internal

the 44th

and

acute

of

phrenitis,because

followingis

in part

be

pneumonia

superiorviscera

to

to

tion
affec-

same

accordinglyas

arrangement,

after

immediately

distinction,

the

treatment,

and

head

supposed

was

of

diseases

the

at

founded

sight while

classes

abridgment

In

with

termed

are

pathological works

one

ledge
know-

phenomena

diseases

well

into

methodic

more

this

and

observed, and

preciseidea

two

In

summary

Thus

The

their

these

localities, beginning

follow

in

which

forms.

diseases
and

the

others.

and

above

the

the blind

morbid

before

lose

never

the

order.

no

useful

near

confound

their

fevers

of

attach

of the collection.

is described

he has

if

us

more

That

Now

the

of

to

energy,

ignorant.

Hippocratic works,

divide

also

observe

the

and

indications.

requiresdifferent

it, and

Affections,

on

that

endemic,

other

or

to

seem

of

The

advantageous,

fact

power

of the

comparison

those

gravity and

they only indicate

work

the

the

of

is

use

In

of

nosologicaldescriptionsof

writers

same

hands

knowledge

practitionershould

the

of which

their

avail

no

enlightened practitionerfrom

with

passages

many

do

injurious.

is the

sporadic,epidemic,and

they

be

and

sage

him.

faithful

the most

The

would

only acquired by

are

In

which

the first is

rational.

agents is of

in

in the

and

sure

cases

dangerous

headlong routinist,

that

is

therapeutist dispensers have

distinguishesthe

is

proportion as

In

second

efficacious curative

most

in which

those

Nosography;

therapeutics.

distinguishthe

not

can

we

the

Internal

eye of

and

lucid, methodic,

V.

PERIOD.

the

Hippocratic

Eegimen

in

acute

books

devoted

diseases, from

wholly

the 29th

or

to

paragraph, inclusive.
on

the

Eegions

in

man,

from

the

16th

paragraph

to

the end.
3.

small

monograph

on

Epilepsy, which

disease.
4.

treatise

on

Diseases, in four volumes.

was

called

the

sacred

treatise

5.

6.

On

Internal

7.

fragment

8.

book

9.

treatise

Affections.

on

Affections.

Nature

of

Woman.

Diseases

of

Women,

the

on

on

All

these

not

are

they

that

is
who

agrees

spots

they
In

are

rather

deformities

the

second

place,though

transmitted

to

tableau

at

in

little interest

sterile for the

interest,
whom

last

the

to

these

delus

and

On
here

for

strivingto

gymnastics.

with

that

philosopher,

from

proceed

long
pro-

Here

white

the

this

pituite;

humor

but

of the

Asclepiadaewas

any

view

but

them

it would

that

though they
and

the

measure

offers

antiquity have

the

indicate

that

be
a

ever.
species what-

practitioner,
they
man

have

they

that

morbid

of medical

erudite

serving to

of

singleone

cipally
prin-

are

will

now

pletely
com-

always

philosopher,to

the route

followed

in

stages through which

passed.

this
two

appeared

account,

my

descriptionsof
the best

developed;

the

shows

in the

dos

be

displeased,I

from

amongst

to find

presume,

those

which

have

Hippocratic collection.

PERIPNEUMONIA.0

itself in the

respirationis
Traite

not

diseases, chosen

defined

Peripneumonia

will

readers

ON

"

and

descriptionswhich

young

stakes

as

one,

antiquityby science,
she has

and

degree, the

are

already quoted

part, so defective,

point of

student

which

evacuate

attention

the remains

didactic

to

arranged, of

well

this, that

from

I conclude

the

the most

complete or

the fact

to

diseases."

impossible,to report

difficult,if not

The

Leprosy, pruritis,teter,

"

diseases, the

for

are,

us,

all

by

it is said,

than

acute

to

described.

not

of

aid

the

employed

are

Some

names.

did

Herodicus

remedies

directed

have

We

etc

account

this

on

with

skin, baldness,

the

on

nearly

very

their

inconveniences

blames

him

placethe greater

are

author, cotemporaneous

another

constitutinga

important, is owing

as

of valetudinarians

from

passage

the first

number

so

physicians.

of Plato, who

opinion

existence

the

of

attention

the

refuted

small

very

generallyregarded

were

the

merit

class of diseases,

of all that

omission

In

from

only designated by

are

and

named,

even

far

are

diseases.

of internal

affections

chronic

of

part

volumes.

in two

fragments united,

and

complete nosography

histeria.

Sterility.

on

books

to
relatingparticularly

of Girls,

Diseases

on

monograph

10.

103

ASCLEPIADjE.

THE

OF

SCHOOLS

hot

and

followingmanner
frequent;

the

great fever is

patient

Maladies, liv. 3e, " 17, trad, de GardeiL

does

not

104

PHILOSOPHIC

how

know
at

the

He

of

where

These

are

the

tongue

it

comes

those

announce

this

During

the

seventh

moist,

seventeenth

day

twelfth

fourteenth
Such

character.
and

temperament
those

is less

attack

the

If

"

then,

fourteenth

expectoration,

If he

sweetish.
this

condition

cast

off

in

"

One

says

of

lungs.

not

are

in

the

pneumonia
Peri-

farthest.

at

depleted by
about

the

monia
peripneuthe

on

and

From

of

have

is

the

disease

lent
puruhumid

disease
of

severe

but

dry,

are

taste,

his
to

bad

if

its

the

to

last

of

therapeutical

nature,

and

success

it will

In

patient

is

lung

if

it is

suppurating

unless

all
that

to

"

the

pus

the

toration
expec-

is

is mortal.
the

other

all the

days,
he

no

for

and

will

when
no

to

certain;
mild.

combat

The

itself

the
I

them.

tient
pa-

injury

new

die.

vestige of

the

first
in

sufferings the patient

resources

be

first

case,

leaves

is

the

respond

twenty-two

the

lent
puru-

is cured.

twenty-firstday,

or

year

shall

from

expect

aware

moderate,

patient

ask

the

condition

In

be

that

patient

in

the

it is not,

may

pus

recover.

know

It
the

the

eighteenth

may

When

accompanied by

the

abating

you

is not

cough

dry.

on

what

is essential

symptoms

treatment."

all

will

arc

mortal

yes,

know

what

and
the

he

the

become

who

those

becomes

species of peripneumonia

two

It

is

bad

very
thus

may

developed,
these

attention

forty days.

expectorates
is

lung

is determined.

has

of

copious ;

abundant,

character

the

day,

the

expectoration

the

if

see

and

give

opposite case,

an

the

state

are

shall

of

dangerous.

the

on

be

whom

and

more

slightly sanguinous.

will

in

is

cracks,

force, if the
it

amongst

and

temperament

full

becomes

pleurisy.

lungs
and

frothy

be

it

state

constitution,

the

whom

in

the

is

will

day,

the

unless

the

twenty-one

or

is in

thicker

color, it

green

the

to

fever

and

in

as

and
is

expectoration

becomes

it

days,

is severe,

the

same

and

blackening

rough
in

to

first the

disease

the

when

changes

species

At

yellow,

it becomes
The

is

patient begins

the

its progress

fourteen

when

eighth day,

or

is

breasts.

the

as

continued.

tongue

disease, the

cough

first, the

is

the

the

time

At

cough.

least

the

is felt

pain

There

commencement,

applied.
the

far

as

when

longer

afterwards

of

at

in

chest,

felt

the

the

slower

is

it when

to

continues
"

from

The

totters.

supervenes.

and

frothy

later

on

finger adhering
tongue

and

and

the

only

dangerous

more

rapidly developed

of

is

pain

it is black

When

darker.

the

small

is

expectoration

front

delirium

"

peripneumonia

cough.

in

sometimes

worse

is feeble

he

and

above

shoulders,

grows

himself

contain

to

PERIOD.

the
izes,
real-

When

peripneumonia
will

now

give

is
the

SCHOOLS

OF

10L

ASCLEPIAD^.

THE

PLEURISY/'

When

individual

an

symptoms

is

there

in the

pain

side, with
and

cough,

in
difficulty

there

when

In

the

patientdies

seventh

the

on

is established, and

There

"

crises

drinks.

of

The

eleventh

and

the

day

as

bilious and
It

violent
until

is

the

and

Those

Death
pass

day
Some

"

back

seventh

the

of

of

days

the

and

from

and

been

the

the

The

recover.

may

however,

patientis

the

the fluids

chest

and

fourth

to

fifth

ginning,
the be-

from

its
and

day

crisis is
is

passed.

pain seeming
the

tion
respira-

quantities;
bloody urine

seventh

or

day.

after this, becomes

disease

be watchful

teenth
till the four-

safe.

roast

meats

they

their urine
feel very

groins. If, however, they

feelingof weight

fetid

redness

supervenes

is

acute

pass

and

uneasiness

discharges,the patientswill
of

this

evacuation,

the back, with

on

the

but

if

die

they

des

heat

in

the

abdomen,

on

the

twentieth

live

beyond

twentieth, they will get well."

that

will get well.

consequence

"Traite

sixth

or

patientpass

phlegm only, whilst

of

ment
commence-

small

fifth

need

the ninth

danger

in

very

more

eighth day, the

the

about

is

moderate

patientgroans,

or

are

the

the

preceding,in

third

commonly

there

if the

the

to

the

the

On

pleurisythere

shoulders,

in

day.

suppuration

place at

expectorationoccurs

soon

beyond that,

in

day

pervenes
su-

the

the tenth

finallyvomited,

about

acute

The

is necessary,

It

day, they

green

is

crises take

becomes

wound.

occurs

the front

with

blood

twentieth,

easilywhen

more

pleureticsexpectorate pure

When

"

to

is

hiccup

black

but
pleurisies,

differs from

sanguineous,resembling
pains in

the

fourteenth, after which

the

these

tractable.

more

to

if

expectoration,which

the seventh

generalprostrationfollows.
who

survives

sufferinghas

the

frequent. Very

is voided.

of

he

until the twelfth

then

from

like that

more

goes

sanguineous

is cured

When

get well.

Pleurisy of

to be

on

in humid

is moderate,

pain

determined
"

occur

days.

but
not

if it

exists, it will be

mortal

clots

expectorated,which

the disease continues

he will

When

granate
pome-

lesion, the attack

no

even

and

dry pleurisieswithout

are

The

grave.

and

saliva

up

is

of the

down.

difficult.

is rendered

cure

pus

there

lying

bark

if such

lungs ;

and

day.

; but

is

the

it is graver,

cough brings

pleurisyis healed

the

is bilious

oppositecase,

an

lesion in

no

it

when

sanguineous ;
milder.

is

ration
frequent respi-

breathing while

the color of the

of

the

pleurisy,the followingare

fever, shiveringsand

expectorationis bilious, and

The

at

with

is attacked

Maladies, Vol. Ill, " 18, 19, 20, trad, de Gardeil

the

106

Such

for

already remarked

as
descriptions,

chapter,have
or

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

utilityfor

no

but

beginner ;

the state

of the

remains.

The

Science

to

prove

at

the diseases

of

certain

point,the

physiciansof

when

followingplan :

the

all other
but

of

fragment

of

philosophy

But

effects.

same

and
physicians,
;

followingis
there

them

cured

and
law

This

other

the result of
exists

curative

too

desired
the

to

active

rule

less

mon
com-

quently,
Conse-

art.

principle,and
it

subject:
between

propertiesof

the

the economy

followingaphorism

held

by

of

cause

remedies

that

of the

ganism
or-

the treatment.

coniraria

the

was

the

pathologicalmodification
to

of

account

no

healing

this

speculationson

the

takes

fundamental

impulse given

expressed by

was

cine
medi-

to philosophical
superficial

the

the

appertainsto

the

appeared

rather, between

or

agents,

same

always produce

which

species of antagonism

and

phenomena
the

their

whole

which

another

parties sought

will

the

the

cure

sciences, and

directlyrelated

more

embraces

thus:

expressed

who
practitioners

to

vague

one

always

morbid

the

too

short,
both

that

the

to

ral
gene-

in itself,is

incontestablytrue

circumstances,

action of medicines,

the internal

in

be

any

disease, it should

any

general,which

may

emitted

not

practiceinstinctively
upon

propositionso universal,

than

more

no

cured

axiom,

more

identical

same

many

observed, and

Therapeutics.

This

and

few

of the tableaux.

regulated their

much

one

causes,

the

in

placed

diseases.

identical

but

them

in

himself

he has

exactness

l'emedy has

studies,

have

we

discover

precedingperiods have

Therapeutics; they

in

law

the two

VI.

which

epoch, of

which

medical

this

historic record, to establish

as

remote

very

"
The

valuable

are

experienced practitionerwill

interesting features
which

they

of

commencement

unacquaintedwith

reader

at the

contrariis

curantur.

greater number

The

endeavored

or

the

; secondly,to

of

those

called

upon
of

and

we

which
to

determine
so

were

combat.

have

that

the
or
hypcenantiosis,

the

of action

and

of

different

doctrine

more

this

once

of contraries.

to
to

it.

each

the

Now,

the

attain
discuss

two

of

cause

morbid

degree of

choose

historywill

epochs

than

to

principle,and

essential

the

practitionerruay

course

occasion

upon

constitutes

directly contrary

The
at

medicine

that

this

adopted

first,to discover

the mode

more

the efforts made

shall

primitive lesion

therapeuticagents,

them,

writers

practice of

for that

necessary

disease,

each

the

establish

to

things were

of medical

from

cies
speenergy
among

affection
show

us

he
the

this double
the

is
sults
re-

end,

validityof

108

PHILOSOPHIC

should

be

given

known

by

the

give

of the

nevertheless,

otherwise

weaker,

sleep,nor

to

should

then

ejected:

the

to

high

as

acrid,

danger

reached

there

unless

in

be

to

pus

this

the

or

pectoration;
ex-

abundant
and

quantity

allow

neither

him

exception,the

been

The

obstacle, be

the

expectoration is

urine, also, when

fectly
per-

it has

be

can

and

the

which

abundant

of these

flow

the

urine

head.

These

increases

and

of viscid

urine

ered
cov-

pneumonia
peri-

without
and

be thin

cate
indi-

sweats

disease, which

phenomena

two

the

with
be

accomplished

or

of the

violence

should

When

poultice.

of fomentations

use

be rubbed

hypochondria

flaxseed

the neck

rattling,
an

supervene

the

loins should

patient has dyspnea,

proportion to
and

The

height, nothing

around

sweats

Whichever

sputa.

has

fat.

with

its

if the

suffocation

the

by

would

whatever

less

in

With

legs and

The

with

breasts

it is bad

there

or

necessary
urine

side, nothing contra-indicates

anointed

the

as

has

purgation :

be

has

patient

crisis.

like

in the

tisane, but

alimentation.

plasters.

wax

then

oil and

the

appears

in the

pains

and
warm

may

like brickdust.

sediment,

As

"

it

when

the

the vessels

and
liquefied,

nothing prevents

concocted
red

be

the

of

await

or

manifested

purged,

give

to

emptiness

digest

to

humors

crude

the

condition, which

urine.

if, when

it is necessary

evacuations,

best

the coction

see

you

in the

the close of the disease, it is not

approach

who

tisane, before

the

patient is

appearance

those

To

"

the

when

PERIOD.

is known

death,

produces

concocted

of

or

it indicates

supervenes,

resolution."

eclegma

An

is

pine-seed,in

of

prescribedfor peripneumonia,

Attic

hellebore

boil black
a

drink

useful

boiled

act

at
pleuritics,

remedy

diaphragm,

the

on

to

in

the

stools
the

on

diluted

treat

or

affections

is

drink

in

pepper

oxymel

{Helleborusorientalis, Lin.), and

commencement,

of the liver, and

of

In

urine, should

be

give

pain

given

in

given

wine,

in

as

gatives:
pur-

it

as

is felt.

pains proceeding from

general, a remedy,

be

stools alone, it should

the

{Pasti?iacce opoponax,

opoponax

strained.

while

in

such

employed,

are

and

grains

and

much

which

in

Lin.),
is to

honey;

act

if to

largerquantity

of

oxymel.

"
The

oxymel

the

in

and

Lin.), and

and

galbanum

expectorants

abrotanum,

{Artemisia

worm-wood

Other

honey.

with

VII.

External

following is
of external
of Gardeil:

Nosography

list of the

nosography

Therapeutics,

and

books

and

of

the

or

Surgery.

Hippocratic collection,that

therapeutics,according

to the

tion
transla-

OP

SCHOOLS

the

On

2.

of

use

Fractures,

Mochlic,

Tlie

Wounds

Luxations,

extract,

an

the

of

On

7.

On

8.

On

the

Head,

Fistula,
la,

with

and

monograph
books

they

and

wounds

that

of

belong
that

Hippocratic authors
remarkable

very

than

on

necessary

do

what

of

not

sage-femme,
of

were

is not

and

the

for

of much

not

on

their

care

lactation.

the

occupied,in

the

surgical operations*

to

all the

subjectwhose

are

very

be
it is

the

posing
com-

compared
probable,
of

surgical works
that

title

far from

may

but

the
other

the

degree of

medical

one
or

more

the

Asclepiada?
less

perfectionno

or

palpably

is

knowledge

especiallyin the
two

tice
prac-

individuals, in perfect

less skillful, or

an

tion,
indica-

Beside, the duty of the accoucheur,

watching
is not,

earliest

of

said

epoch ;

all the

of

aid

often extends
It

Hippo-

Obstetrics.

manoeuver,

to

The

Medicine.

VIII.

fulfilled.

limited

calculi.

treatise that

historical

healing art

of matter

amount

penetratingwounds

as

have, though, prove

we

the

great

be

it may

There, often, the life of

less well

parturition:

gestation

remarkable

of

efficacious,they present themselves

health, depends
or

tures,
frac-

on

fractures, luxations, and

on

possess

of internal

that

of obstetrics.

more

next

occasions, when

and

number

or

surgery,

the

to
we

branch

are

such

they only glance at

"
If there

book

treated.

vesicular

small

head,

the

fine, all the fragments, re-united,

In

this

the

value.

"

the treatises

above, that

certain

even

carried

only

complete treatise

those

of

fragments,

mere

that

hernia, and

exception of

on

bear.

Fye,\
j

mentioned

not

abdomen,

mentioned

with

the

of

subject is

the eye is sufficient to show

describe

the

f monographs, passably good.

and

cratic works

of

continuation

be

.7

chest

abridgement

the

which

belongs to Surgery, is

of the

to

seems

monograph, extremely

Wounds,

glance of

that

which

luxations.

on

one

Diseases

Sight,and

Hemorrhoids

9.

edge
knowl-

anatomical

the

above

appears

small

or

perfectionwith
6.

taught.

times.

or

and
5.

which

and

preceding work.

the
4.

the

Articulations

On

is

apparatus

dressings,bandaging,

in which

Surgeon,

treatise

of
3.

the

Laboratory of

The

109

ASCLEPIAL\E.

THE

and

giving

assistance

throughout

the

entire

then, astonishing,that

times, with

this

branch

in

of

or

the act

period of

physicians
the art, and

110

legislatorshave

that

inferred, that

writings that they

T.

monograph

A
.

Generation.

Do.

on

the

3.

Do.

on

4.

Do.

on

small

left

OF

Infant.

Pregnancy,

in

the

seventh

Pregnancy,

in the

The

8.

of the

fragment, on

the

The

treatise
that

paragraph
of the

reader,

the

age

this

that

proves

the

this

Hippocratic works

Apropos

to

this

speaks

of

matters

was

which

odd

last

the

minutely

it

to

and

barbarous

art, in

its interesting
and

gross

there, which

mentioned

it ;

he

for

could

is mentioned

first book

of

the

have

not

in several
treatise

of
the

on

described.0
that

the

its author, whenever

addresses

accouchemcnts,

probable that

them,

the

collections.

not

which

of

refer to it

distinguishedfor

same

of

knowledge

than

state

certain

is

approve

proceeding,

relating

to

of the

example,

not

it is

of

is

better

the

on

treatise, I will observe,

makes

committed

for

do

single

accouche-

to

of the

resume

not

can

absence

notably in

but

is relative

rest

himself

writings

did

where

of women,

midwives,

or

other

fact, include

methodic

abridgement

the

by

author

of

ignorant

diseases

he

the

Fetus.

not, in

and

inform

to

practiceof sacades,

The

been

impair

Dead

subject,and

This

observations, and
that
practices,

of

succinct

Hippocrates.

of

epoch.

of Women.

Diseases

its title ; all the

to

is desirous

who

an

IV.

on

Extraction

find

Asclepiadaaon

the

treatise

responds

there

We

mcnts.

Superfetation;

Obstetrics, for the

superfetationdoes

on

month.

Dentition.

on

first book

ration
simple enume-

subject.

entitled, On

of

abridgement

fragment,

he

may

eighth month.

Accouchement,

on

the

It

GARDEIL.

T.

7.

the

on

the

treatise

small

neglect it,from

of

excellent
6.

have

Nature

special regulations.

to

not

II,

on

2.

5.

it

subjected

Asclepiadse did

the

of the

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

himself

ordinary practiceof

rics
obstet-

only called, in

physicians were

to

grave

extraordinary cases.

"
The
embraces

clinic does

not

all, and

form

IX.

Clinics.

particular branch

makes

the

CEuvres

d'

application of

Hippocrate, "

81

of

medical

them

de Gardeil.

at

the

science
bedside

;
"

it
it

SCHOOLS

constitutes

the

calculated

to

to

lessons

which

are

charge

of

patients,unites

and

the

this

by

frankness,

given

last term

in

the

that

of

morality,the

deception,and

the true

physician to

be

medendi

popularized,for
seek

in

It

was

gained

universal

clinical

the

him
of

preserving health,
that

finds

to

his

or

in

few

instruction

in

truth.

The

ancient

most

These

of

sort

of

astonishment
to

posterity. It

detailed

to

prevent

attain

this

the

clinics

the

of

healing.
much

too

must

to

Hippocrates

avows,

in

other

in

similar

means

ousness
ingenu-

faults, convinced,
an

the title of

medical

Epidemics.
sions
impres-

writers
of

have

interest

physicians should
of

purpose

the

pests,

hope

or

of

as

error,

people such

the

extraordinary events
simple

animates

an

pointing out

than

that

never

the

on

with

and

of

He

us.

in

eclat

great

sole desire that

bears

reader, but

return

with

shine

the

the minds

for the

not

defines

be

genius, that

He

entirelynatural

them

He

qualitiesthey

transmitted

given

history,as

gratifyingthe curiosityof
means

his

reverses

terror, that

then

of

in

ment
instru-

health.*

diseases.

of

an

of

art

enlightening them

much

as

leave

their

was

accounts

is

and

trace

has

fellows, in

curing

the

are

reputation;

collection

afflictions

disdained

not
to

the

showing

he

imitators, his

doubtless, that

cannot

virtues

These

which

laboring for

as

which

by

as

hands.

in the

their

virtues

only

instructed

public what

approbation.

be useful

is, to

his

is

act

in unsafe

definition

confide

they

by

man,

to the

observations

there

appears

peritus;

whom

much

as

honest

an

Bouillaud

M.

clearly demonstrates,

He

weapon,

has

qualitiesto knowledge

beneficent

most

dangerous

it shows

to

man

Medicine.

of

who

great probity ;

disinterestedness.

and

teaching

of

probus

those

professor,candor,

modern

necessityof joining moral

the

practice and

in default

Vir

comprehend,

we

he

with

instruction

with

than

men,

young

sick, when

the

of

profound

justice,humanity,

insists,justly,on

experienceof

bedside

master

practice to theory. Nothing

"

the

at

the

teaching. There,

precept
the

mature

Ill

ASCLEPIADJ3.

medical

of

highest degree

unites, constantly,example
is better

THE

OF

relate

interestingor

of

finding some

moderating

their

effects.
To

the

of

cause

end, physicians proposed, in the

epidemics.

that it is

always

from

regimen, others

the

Where
same

several

disease,

all,and

this

in the

persons
we

is the

Essai

from
are

the

the

Philos.

"

the

at

cause

in

their

we

same

that

tain
ascer-

reasoning,to

breath

to

time

and

which

It is manifest,

Me'dicale.

place, to

diseases," say

Some

air which

attacked

atmosphere.

de

following is

atmosphere:

seek

must

The

first

they,

prove
"

come

maintain

life.

place by

the

is most

common

to

then, that

these

affec-

Paris, 1837, p. 239.

112

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

tions do not

indifferently
; men
drink

only

the

well

as

water

as

women

those

as

in

but

the air

hard

have

the idle

as

bread

only

from

inspire,receiving

we

well

as

certainlydoes

cause

attack

they

drinkers

well

as

who

epidemic prevails,the

an

because

regimen,

the industrious

well

luxuriously as
when

from

proceed

for

food.

not

exist

it

those who

as

those

one

every

live

who

then,

So
in

our

gimen,
re-

deleterious

some

element.0
This

epidemic

for

affections

alimentation,

which

follows

from

preaching, or

piadas,is

that

during
have

affections

Eesting
to

the

with

note

of

character

of that

season

Such

the

was

that

of medical
follow

in

honor

of

certain

"

has

it would

states

Hippocratic

the

few

is

The

on

that

Ascle-

all,

to

or

the

believe

before

and

after

the general

during

epidemic

the

season

constitution

thus

having

described

be able to
and

during

connecting

way,

the

it important

ascertain

accompanied

certain

cases,

to

ferent
dif-

foresee

for it.

Stohl, worthy emulators

and

patience,prepared
mortal

happy

relation

Treatise

those

common

observed

ones

physicians

atmosphere, has

Works.

this

named

prepare

Too

dium
me-

rent
intercur-

less exactness,

possible,in

admirable

footsteps.

of

be

they, with

the

varied

most

habituallypreceded
and

active

the

escape

which

not

In

been

Sydenham

determining

not

constitutions, they would

constitutions.
their

did

atmosphere

with

also of

hope

Hippocrates,when

of the

They hoped, that

the scourge,

of

fanatical

likeness.

the morbid

what

of medical

epidemics,so
the advent

bad

of time.

length

which

diseases.

with

atmospheric conditions

what

considerable

described

have

year.

or

great number

epidemics,especiallyof

basis, the Hippocratic writers

intercurrent

describe

they

year,

of

the state

care,

meteorologicalphenomena
or

familiar

epidemics,and they

the

of

discouragement

the air is the most

reign of epidemics,the

this double

upon

the

as

produced by

particular physiognomy

gives them

which

for

that

important observation,

very

such

causes,

be denied

and

large districts,

Another

absolute,

persecutions.!

powerfulvehicle

the most

ravage

moral

too

prevails,in besieged cities, in

famine

religious exaltation

it cannot

Nevertheless,
"

spring from

thought

the influence

under

developed

where

retreat,

be

it be

unless

objectedto

may

in countries

; others

ships,etc.

and

be

reasoning cannot

law
not

have
to

that

had

whom

the

their tables
courage

is reserved

epidemics

connects

of

to

the
with

yet appeared.

Nature

of

Man,

Vol.

1,

sec.

10

and

11.

Gardeil.

f Raphania,

or

the

disease

of

fanatics, scurvy,

and

convulsions

of

St.

Medard,

etc.

SCHOOLS

the first and

Nevertheless,

descriptionof epidemic
On

this

ated

The

diseases.

some

the method

he
finally,

the island

whilst
after

of Thasos,

Pleiades

the

the autumnal

north, and

The

the

slightshowers.
seldom
All

"

The

the
in

and

no

only

one

in

Tumors

his bed

obliged to keep

disappeared

suppuration, which
They

causes.

and

the

soon,

that the

'Works

all

so

often

Thasians

above

of

but

no

had

is

any

critical

women

but

later

testicle, some

did
an

not

seek

account

of

medical
the

terval
in-

one

much
"

"

on

inflamation

to be

as

These
was

no

other

pain,

or

manifested

were

The

was

side

one

of skin.

those who

in

took

greater number

expectoration."

no

developed a painful

side, then

on

suffering.It

both.

Fever

is to be added,

advice."

Medical

Hippocrates, by Littre, Vol. 2, p.

hemorrhage,

arising from

hoarseness, but

was

the

they were

fever

especiallyin

attacked.

on

but

nasal

much

tumors

without

and

age,

times

and

dry, an

difficulty
; there

in others, there

there

so

persons

sign. They

were

spring.

rain

and

little heat

any

with

happens

from

coolness

without

with

had

without

cases

like

winds,

remittingfever

one

some

ant
abund-

and

seemed

southern

attended

few

dry coughs, with

in some,
of the

few

been

fiftydays

ginning
northern, occurring in the beof

cases

though

those

regularity.

or

were

always present, but

not

The

without

exercises

inflamation
was

having

large,soft, diffused,

afflicted had

Very

little force

in the flower of their

men

gymnastic
of

but

equinox, and

slightbreezes

general,cloudy

developed in several

in

were

disappeared

youths, in

in

by

but

the

south

were

greater number

the

tumors

was

with

winter

marked

spring,developed some
died.

of

judge

to

the author.

winter, with

the whole

was

There

reader

gentle,continuous

were

constitution, oppositeand

generallymoderate.

the

towards

autumn,

open

atmospheric conditions

this
of

summer

blew, and

eases
dis-

intercurrent

horizon, (that is, for

sum

in its turn,

spring season,

monsoon

in

sepa-

Hippocrates.

to

particular history of

the

displayedby

equinox), there

dryness ;

are

tions
atmospheric condi-

by

will enable

during

showers, southerly winds, and

the

and

other.

CONSTITUTION.0

at

were

belong

exhibited
traces

for observation

FIRST

"In

to

remarkable

most

followingextract

talent

and

supposed

each

follow

to

appear

general character

the

constitution

the

by

are

Epidemics.

to the
devoted, effectively,

being connected,

as

not

the title of

bear

are

and

considered

are

first place,the

in the

afterwards,

alone

constitutions,

the others, which

from

describes

He

they

account,

third

the

113

ASCLEPIAL\ffi.

THE

Hippocratic collection

of the

books

Seven

OF

599.

Constitution

Epidemics,

for the

Book

end

1, sec.

of

1.

114

PHILOSOPHIC

winter

and
and

summer
"

the

First

First

in the

the fever
sweat

appeared

tongue begins to

without

sleep,and

better colored.

similar to sperm,

sitory,he
short

cold, and

were

towards
died

day

about

had

round

tableau

third

fatally,and
blame

the

books
to

on

that

The

the

critics have
curative

from

his

many

above,

in

the

few
A

had

extremities

little

slepta

extremities.

and

swelled

till the

of

the whole

desire,

to

He

slow,

if

as

formed

and

last:

the

the

morbid

ena,
phenom-

cases.

the

Epidemics

include

given

show

presently.

constitution

nasal

of

access

was

thus

made

of the

and

the
The

temples.

together forty-two particular

Twenty-five of

would

seen

the

gravest

and

would

have

of

cases

conclusion

This
of

author

our

the

having
was

these

terminated

These

founded

none

and

they

show

that

fevers

remark

constitution:

were

cases.

dry,
the

an

cluded
in-

it is proven

"

boreal,

are

Hippocrates only

conjecture

and

they

less, if he had

much
a

that

remarkable

others, in

among

southern

opposite

but

is not

frightfulmortality,to

most

been

first medical

been

fevers.

better

but

have

they

or

this

Hippocrates ;

hemorrhages,

reproach much

above.

shall

we

columns

occasion, from

descriptionof
conditions

the

as

of

narration

on

history

spring,originatedsome
a

idea

an

taken

fatal

passages

atmospheric
which

urine

livid

spleen was

suspended

method

detailed

proportionof
all

supo-

only, favorably.

seventeen,

superficialobservers,
gives

The

something

tablets

histories, similar

Certain

substance

after

the

the end, full

to

comparison possible between

votive

first and

he had

day.

continued

sweat

gives

it leaves

no

miserable

cold

dark

the

and

day,

uncomfortable

; all

way

and

sweat

day

day."

though
is

sixth

breathe.

to

the

above

There

cold

Fourth

cloudy

night was

passed

patient the respirationwas,

other

The

speechless;
the

The

he

painful night,

of the

varied,

rambling

of

remember

to

in

fever, with

acute

precipitating;

wind.

mid-day,

passed better,
middle

the

acerbation
ex-

tion
evacua-

until

and

bed.

to

general

subjects.

was

urine

be warmed

not

middle

tumor:

every

talked

became

the

much

night

took

favorable

passed

all

without

little feces, with

could

this

"In
he

he

blood

he

on

towards

floatingin it, but

passed a

naps

dark

very

day

evening,

dark

the

day

Second

morning,

towards

urine

urine

Fifth

slightepistaxisof

in the

hallucinations

dark

day

dry

He

injectionprocured

ceased, but

be

had

general aggravation
urine

small

night.

wall.

the

of

particulars.

historical

some

the

near

bad

Third

have

reports

lived

evening,a

to

he

"

sweat

tranquilnight.

fever,

acute

which

Philiscus

"

consecutively,that

describes

author

after

autumn,

patient

day

The

spring.

PERIOD.

cited

"All

the

interval

in

beginning

of

generally moderate

at

died."

might

be

made

to

the clinical rela-

116

PHILOSOPHIC

reputationthan
the

The

verses.

the

and

scientific edifice
few

For
and

clear and

contain

be

and

are

that

him

offer

can

alone
and

much

the bad

in these

of scattered
This
his

was

for it

of

this

to

seems

different

points of

view

simple practitioner.
of

always
and

so

thus

so

when

Aphorisms
we

them

"The

as

an

erudite

and

see

that

together;

and

we

in

reader,
even

would

to

he

the good

ulation
recapit-

little

but

so

more

of

the

related to

this view,

read

mind,

sentences

from

Littre,

united.

be written

of

are

when

as

cession
suc-

"

in that

style,

considered

with

physiology and
the

introduced

which

parts where

ology
path-

aphorism,
ern
mod-

into

they

common

no

prevailed when
they

most

seem

doctrine, which

longer

appear

as

is, and

It

practicalrelationship.But
ideas

the

my

changed

M.

says
not

have

published

have

philosopher,and

to

had

famous

Aphorisms

now

then, in those

they are

merely

are

and
general signification,

conceives

written

were

work

if the

in itself,becomes

the mind

each

reading,

is false, or

not

these

form,"

Aphorisms

it has

me

is it valuable

Since

I have

consider

the notions

which

of the

Littre

M.

treatise.

us

lose all their

with

Such

nor

they

before

of

is increased

with

isolated

science, with
not

he

"

disadvantage

they

already

him

to

long

disadvantageous,for

ideas, and

modern

the mind

what

propositions in juxtaposition,but

will be,

this

both

to

appear

fingers'ends, they

and

this commentator

that

me

tradictions.
con-

observations.

Hippocratic

explanationsof

and

union

no

that

ripened by experience,for

is true

of them

judgment

my

translation

learned

and

notions

is

there

errors

even

the student,

judgment

general maxims

adoration.

are

many

treatingdiseases.

to

capable of discerningwhat

is

all at his

instruction

practitionerwhose

them

in France

Besides, in admitting

memory.

skillful in

more

solid

no

his

have

practitionermight

but

any

how

view, the Aphorisms

of

in their

ity,
recognized util-

of

truths

general

nullity; because, having

from

required of

of them

superannuated

ing
crown-

effort of

revolution
political

only a superficial
impression on

easilyeffaced

render

then,

number

profound observations,

absolute

nearly an

other, they make

not

the

express

practicalpoint

the

as

it

golden

sublime

most

exceptional truths, vulgar reflections, and

In

to

the

as

"

old relic of

this

for their

long regarded

certain

less than

propositionsthat

some

insert

to

professed for

past, the faculty of Paris

years

perhaps nothing

some

manifested

Hippocrates were

sufficient to overthrow

was

Pythagorians

the doctorate

aspirantsto
;

of

medical

the

genius. Only

theses

the

as

aphorisms

glory of
medical

physicians and philosophershave

this ;

veneration

same

PERIOD.

it is

the
jointed,
dis-

unites

detached

sentences.0

c'Aphorismes, Argument,

" 11,

Tome

IV., page

405, des (Euvres

d'Hippocrate.

OF

SCHOOLS

ART.

after

Now,

piadoe,in

isle of Cos,

the

view

point of

doctrines, and
the

all times, and

decried.

been

of

tissue

become

and

errors

Their

with

plan

and

appears

it the

writings as

this

in

theoretical

of their

parts

the branches

of

well

able

not

of

explaining
what

opinion of

do

doctrines

well

as

add, that

no

learned

impulse

to

of

regarding

fact

of

I may

life

in

has

been

said

them

them,

in

still

physician
If

to

against

and

he wishes

plan, in

little favorable

he do:s.

; for

method,

scientific edifice,than

that

the

not

are

in

this

explanations,

them

say, without

Clinical

and

as

what

we

has

form

to

an

the received
factory
satis-

most

way

that

toward

some

word,

confused

without

pileof

that

ones

common

care,

rant
igno-

prepossessed in

our

is the

senses.

systematic arrangement
end, there
but

exists

out
arranged with-

system, constitute
materials

essay

most

irresistible

strike

observations, collected with

in

less
and

theory,without
tend

only

respect the

nor

natural

so

explain the phenomena

partial opinions

science.
art

to

Much

diseases

of

mended
recom-

demonstrates

"

Every instructed

he modifies

of

prodigal

try

but

when

have

violating the

Bouillaud

all

experience.

sight,but

who

condemn

"We

physicians

less

manner

avoid
M.

Medicine

interpretthe phenomena
are

"

say

life and

satisfyhim,

himself."

to

I will

sees

to

them.

himself

to

to

book, has

from

Those

Monfalcon,

truth.

without

he

not

M.

is also forced

do

to

able

or

first

at

epithet systematic,

results of

and

sure,

practice.

and

certainly with

and

facts

being only

The

banish

would

and

been

of

author

an

impracticable.

not

accused

discussion.

only the

in their

as

still

Many

other, systems have

any

Tr.) applied to

is

it

than

are

commodious

positivemanner

systems

no

all

unites

principle,as

eternal

of

preserve

have

systematicwriters,

In

that

more

and

us.

very

most,

their

their

ours

it in

examine

to

us

common

disdain.

closelyexamined,

to

in

source

expressionof

an

theory,all system,

way

been

have

They

"

are

for

to

perhaps

(theoretic

more

and, in

tree.

same

In

Ascle-

the

exclusivelypracticalmanner,

an

them

connects

under

of Medicine

state

the invisible bond

seek

to

"

in

also, it remains

sort, material

some

the

considered

having

SYSTEM8.

AND

THEORIES

III.

117

ASCLEPIAD^l.

THE

constitutes

no

more

monument

of architecture.
Theories

uniting by
"

Essai

Diction,

de

and
an

systems

artificial bond

Philos. Me'dicale.
des

concur

Sciences

to

the

the diverse

advancement
notions

Paris, 1S37, deuxieme

Me'dicales, the words

System

of

of

the sciences

which

they

partie,chap, in,
and

Theorie.

are

art.

by

com-

1, " 1.

118

PHILOSOPHIC

posed,in

are

less

no

it rests

This

systems,"

If

is also the

says

does

that

one

not

would

to

some

Those

who

and

make

them

see

exagerate these laws

them

who

those

the

then

Thus

of foundation,

of others

The

idea.
to

science, than

could

understanding
itself to the
branch

of

it offers

that

it

place of

only
in

not

all the

works,

theory which
is that

I. Theory

to

truths,

has

of

to

of

extent

shall
that

"

the

to

with

been

lack

neglect
sively
exclu-

those
to

who
this

ous
injuri-

more

isolated

an

tion,
observa-

phenomena

perhaps
in

not

objects too

the

manner.f

harmonize

the

various

their

the

human

aid

knowledge,

accord

nor

this

to

of

elevate

important

it merits, without

imperfect image

an

the

of coction

system
"

of

Diction,
Anat.

of

prevails the
and

isolated, sometimes
united

mit
sub-

forgetting

phenomena,

of real nature,

or

take

and
the

direct observation.

"
The

wrong

subordinate

correct

Bichat,

all

replacethe study

case

any

is

well recognized

subject,and

from

without

we

attention
and

ideal

an

certain

theories

great

there

other

no

of

errors,

but

systems is

derived

much

necessityof

grasp

just cited.

of

Medicine

medical

is to bend

highest considerations,

Medicine

that

can

not

entirely

are

some

side of the

one

of

science, persuaded that

of

ramifications

or

do

of

seeingeach phenomenon

the

of

convinced

Being

of

whole

in certain

singleman."

generalizingtoo

that

fact

them

propose

fault," says

Medicine,

on

defect of

"

system,

it is false,

I have

partisans;

important

only

that

few

but

the

that

systems

the consideration

The

"

ignorance

be true

may

composed only

exagerationof

the

important

idea

general

few

support

from

analogies;

system

were

defect
of

aspect.

one

are

"

one

common

the want

less

under
a

most

nor

not

of

reason

it is rather

but

have

the

blindly to

too

adopt

real

on

make

on

ridiculous

of all reasonable

opinion of the writer

repose

law.
physiological
than

there

Monfalcon,

M.

conjecturalopinions,they
not

but

spring

It is

absurd.

imaginary analogies.

on

erroneous.

the absence

is founded

it

false in others

parts, and

"

when

is true,

illusions and

prejudices that

from

say,

enlighten the judgment.

propagate

ridiculous, and

numerous,

system

when

is to

that

barbarism,

and

illusions and

the

prejudices,but

and

sometimes

scientific systems

that

true

the memory,

to assist

way

PERIOD.

Coction"

combined
four

des

universallyin

most

crisis.

It is met

with

Medic,

Gen., Considerat.

with

others

and

elements

Scienc.

Crisis.

and

the

four

word

Ge'n., p. 13.

at

the
every

but

humors.

System,

Hippocratic
times
step, some-

especiallyis
It forms

it
an

SCHOOLS

it is retained

and

have

doctrines

been

in

life to effect
that

They thought
united

the

coction

it could

tism,
Dogma-

all its cotemporaneous

humors

made

association

an

as

the

by

morbific

the

be

not

disease

regarded

efforts

of

is, until

natural

the

time, while

our

isle of Cos,

the

properly prepared,that
with

trait of the ancient

abandoned.

phenomena, resulting from

of

119

ASCLEPIADJ5.

characteristic

even

Asclepiadae,of

The
of

is the most

and

integralpart

THE

OF

conservative
in

matter

the

advantageously expelled

after

its elements

of the

body,

so

form

to

economy.

until

it

was

separated and

were

as

ciple
prin-

an

excrenien-

titious material.
vital

The

principle that

all

sustained

other

totalityof

and

essence,

and

notions

(LoacQ, when

phenomena

received

which

over

it

the

the morbid

When

of

its

faculties

the

"

her

approach

of

signswhich

preceded

able

to

seeing them,

what

critical labor

in

the
of

material.
disease

the

coction

no

The

in

way

which

word

which

the

it drew
of

one

the

its
most

life.

day

it

attention

of

signs
fate

if it
case

of

it

the

the

or

patient.
aid

to

crisis,or

critical,and

required

He

be

must

bad, and

predict,on

He

respect the

proceed properly,nor
attempt

announce

the

physician.

good

were

whelmed,
over-

accomplished, the

was

termed

and

of

moment

which
were

patient is

aggravated

the

on

the

augments,
are

was

the
to

material

effected, which

was

it

symptoms,
Nature

terminates

often

by

frequentlyhappens,

come

it gave

must

disturb

the vital

it

by

lent
vio-

principle,unless

urgent necessity.
When

by

The

be the

nature,

and

remedies,

this

these

will

of

symptoms
;

and

whether

discern

fever

accompanied

or

specialobservation

the

indispensableto

efforts ; the

the disease.

of

motor,

approaches the period of maturity, nature

revolution

judgement

in

the most

delirious, all the

or

which

intellect.

depfiov,heat, expressed

word

substance

redouble

to

seems

the

the

effects,and

immediate

presided;

to
soul, spirit,"/'U%yj,
signify its immaterial

noblest

and

names

indicate

to

impulse

particularly,the
Ttvvjp.a, breath, designated, more
vital principlesustained
from
itself,the substance
nourishment:

as

butes.
particular attri-

wished

they

well

as

various

of its

faciens,to signifythe prompt

machine;

whole

the

to

it nature,

forces

impetvm

zvonpuov,

has

physiologicalfunctions,

ecalled

Som

the

preparatory work,

authors, according to their

ancient

among

this

effected

efforts

of

its relief.
toward

the
To

that

only

remained

accomplishes
critical

might

sweat,

the vital

to

this

last

urination,

to

which

the
it

the amendment

heterogeneous

effort,herself, and
or

stools.

principle,fatigued

accomplish this, say

by

the

evacuate

crisis, requires aid, and

the emunctory,

be known

then

broken

and

the

authors, he

But

the

it also
down

physician must
must

naturallytends

push the
that

is, he

120

give sudorifics,

must

this

things.In

such

imperfectly. In
patient dies,
and

on,

goes

of

have

effort may

of

morbigenous
period

next,
which

had

sooner

the

day
But

days, for

first

passed;

The

reached

The

good
the

in

extremely

^CEuvres

d'

less

It

which

with

months,

days,

the state
in

bad

the third, the

in

counted

the

forty,and

by

dissimilar.

Hippocrate, par

The

M.

of

most

twenty days.
entire

entire

days.

have

progression,we

make

third

of

from

those

observations

things,after

regard

to

each

sixty
the
in

cases

of

the termination

when

case,

easilyknown,

patients who

Littre, T. V.

from

Traite

the

quaternary is

quartan fever is submitted

more

the

eases
beginning, all protracteddis-

termination

time, is

of

rigorously,
by

termination

to

of

or

cing
mena-

limit

periods,in

the sixth

same

of

panied
accom-

the fifth,the seventeenth

are

second

are

the most

day

the

"

the sick,

four

is the

be calculated,

and

in

such

these

days, to

is necessary

of the

nature

shortest

day

for, in the

mistakes

or

of

death

seventh

the

unfavorable

or

examine

this way,

in

avoided.

course.

are

then

and

septenary,

part of the diagnosis is. to determine

slowest

are

similar.

very

day,

same

difficult

the crises
are

the

nor

can

calculation,

favorable,

the

days

follows

as

or

cure,

Thus,

the first,in four

thirty-fourdays, a

most

beginning
which

day.

the year,

The

days.

are

twentieth

the

read

accompanied

period reaches

second

neither

period

of
fect
per-

of four

was

benign, those

days, or

periods,they say,

by

sively.
succes-

most

the

second

on

The

that

or

for

elaboration

period.

we

the

most

those

or

of these

of

morbid

This
so

the

or

two,

20,

the fourth, the fourteenth

Still farther,
first

The

four

life in

sixth, the

none

to

brings about

malignant,

diseases, go from

acute

these

the

and

the

first.

encouraging signs, terminate

most

The

day

the

which

days

most

period.

eleventh

quaternary,

addition

Prognostics,section

on

signs,destroy
first

be

the

and

the

consideration.

the

with

coction,

the critical

ci'isesof fevers.

regulatesthe

for the

either

incomplete,and

or

only

is continued

at

as

manner

cases."

succumbs,

and

termed
to

in
; finally,

of

number

same

was

occur

element

commences,

same

necessary

matter,

treatise

the

In

the

days

high

days, in

supposed

was

third

the

coction

termination, complete

number

The

effort at

favorable

must

element,

the vital

struggle between

new

number

limited

the

the

or

be, in

to

be effected, or

not

things

two

morbid

the

by

overcome
principle,

vital

of

one

himself

most

could

coction

the

cases,

in the

terminated,

that

might happen,

it

But

show

he must

faithful minister
diseases

way

the indications

purgatives,or diuretics, according to

or

whose

of nature,

all

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

of diseases
to

the

for the

will

recover,

des

humeurs,

similar

crisis is
accessions

have

" 3,

et

easy

als.

OF

SCHOOLS

suffering,
sleepat night,and

much

not
respiration,

symptoms

the

on

other

the

time, and

follows

the

is formed

of

properly conceive

To

be remembered,

plant,or

of

the

three

or

this

which

represented the

might

also

indicate

all

them

the

the

the

plenitudeof

to

four, it may
with

beings,as God,

ritors
Asclepiadae,inhe-

the

Egyptians, were

the morbid

entitycome

the number

reason,

essential

one.

recur

endowed

other

of

four
same

must

number

from

riod
pe-

preceding

substances

that

number
the

the

to

The

distinct

For

of

whole

to

to

the

that each

progression,we

it follows

the

complete development.

its

these

crisis, after

be observed

symbolical language

designate by

to

the

women,

may

system

hence

and

Since

period,in proportionas

four

umber

existence

an

mineral

doctrines

naturallyled
to

days, it

in that

represents

dyspnoea,

conjectures according

With

originof

the

faculties, having

man,

establish

Pythagoras, already described. f

the system of

proper

the

alarming signs.

to

are

aging
encour-

rule."0

same

by adding

most

crisis.

critical

of

scale

the above

die, have

that

additional

the

toward

proceed

offer otherwise

those

to

each

according to

accouchement,
In

the

act, it is necessary

thus

diseases

hand,
all

and
delirium, sleeplessness,
affections

121

ASCLEPIAD.".

THE

three.,

all

propertiesof

beings,

the faculties of the morbid

entity.
If

of

system

will
that

yet remains

doubt

any

them:

remove

contribute

may

the

be sufficient

change

varied

ternary
than

more

much

very

the treatise

on

are

they

in that

See

page

I See

the

d'

Hippoc,

does

of

manner

respect,

days

the

this

rule

translated

was

by

E.

of

give their

in many

it will

it often

obliged

days. Opinions
The

author

of

physiologicaland

days
cases

; translation

pens
hapexact

an

therefore

Littre, Paris, 1840,

sept mois, " 3

whole

quaternary. "J

T.

are

to

assumed

to

be at fault,

II, p. 169.

83.
Traite' de la Grossesse

the
those

other

reasons

times.

book

all the odd

found

bers,
num-

perfectionof

counting critical

his fourth

which

even

respond exactly to

not

must

twenty-eighth,and

in ancient

even

developed in

of

arbitrarylimitations,

our

pathologicaltheory,according to

-CEuvres

to

the

neglectsnothing

composed

are

between

patient's health,

those

refer to the ternary and

diseases

the

once

But

his

from

time

much

too

up

they

who

quarternary periods; they were

or

Diseases

be critical days.

to

exists

days, the followingpassage

one,

of

arise

in which

of

critical

fourteenth, the

subjected to

the duration

of

number

that

say

that

day. Among

the

supposed

take

is not

nature

that

to

to

each

manner

It would

numbers.

As

the

and

is

theory of

establishment

passes

forty-second. This

connection

physician,says

the

to

important

most

numbers,

"A

"

carefullywhat

observe

the

and

Pythagoras

the

on

of Gardeil.

122

were

forced

in numerous

cases.

that

so

they

book

the third

days, the

the vagueness

"I

last century:
he

think

suspend, by

can

disease, such
he must

as

well

as

second, and

sometimes,

continue

the

and

of

Hippocrates

the determination

of

our

at

Pinel,

the

of the

end

enlightened,as
of

On

acute

an

beginning, so

the

to

the contrary,

that

to

as

inflammatory
of

end

the

first,

the gastric remitting fevers

method

if

months,

many

times.

course

the

whatever

of

treatment

exasperated by

Celsus

critical

of

refuse

days.

to

the

historian,
methodists,

They

accused

Swieten,

confirm

had

illustrious
admit

to

the

and

principlescontained

the

by Galen, Buret,

observations

the

Asclepiades

Stahl, Baglivi,Van

clinical

reliable

Pythagoras, or numbers,

the most

was

who

and

Asclepiades and

medicine.

of

of those

Forestus,

day,

observer

faithful

remained

himself

Semeiotics, expresses

on

dogmas

successfullysustained

so

every

the

the father

the sentiments

treatise

the crisis and

by

who

Galen,

succeeding ages

Sydenham,
when

led

being

writings of

been

has

of

attacked

adopt

ease
dis-

the

is known

but

of crisis.

guided by prejudice,denied

in

in

the

in

general,to

week,

excellent

the doctrine

established

in the

I refer

of them

little

so

It

in

continue

"Hippocrates,

follows:

they

in

from

days,

septenary

may

author

Beauvais,

Landre

has

the

seventh

or

long

treatment.0"

active

too

sixth

employed,

be

may

to

In

all diseases

"

which

phlegmasia.

period is.

third

tional
excep-

crisis,and

in most

remedies,

or

gastric,continue,

as

is

one

fever,

their actual

recognisewhat

to

epoch, wrote

our

aid of

by counting

commence

fevers,

no

the

essential

an

in those

crisis is maintained

that

suppose

of

was

several.

that

absence

existed

that

philosophicspiritsof

of the most

one

of

doctrine

points out

it is said

eighty days

days

crisis."

distinct

Notwithstanding
critical

himself

crises, the

for

retarded

was

without

ceased

rule of odd

especiallyremarkable

was

crisis

the

some,

the

Hippocrates

difficulties in

which

duration,

that

admit

to

Epidemics, section third,

on

offer,it is true,

as

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

tators
imi-

many
but

can

one

crisis, when

it

Baillou, Fernel,

Stohl

and

views

of these

Pinel, and
great

masters."!
medical

A
to

supported by

us

Wc
not

opinion which

pure

the observation

of
of

I will remark,

the

imagination,but

the

natural

in the

des

so

first

progress

merits

that
of

ages, and
a

come

profound

down

tion.
examina-

is established, that
it has

some

foundation

it is
in

diseases.
the connection

place,that

Introduction,

Soienc.

many

contrary

the

:'Nosogr. Philos.
Diction,
"j-

traversed

respectablenames,

such

conclude, until

must

play

has

that

exists be-

p. 35.

Medicales, the word

Crisis, T. II, p. 376.

124

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

harmonizes

of

Empedocles,
the

was

introduced

the

elementary forms,

third

what

to

having

is God

is

all

in solids

in the

igneous

explained the

thought, the

be

may

of

observation
and

liquid to

oozes

it

gave

in the

some

phenomenon
out

crude

and

analysis of
I will not

primitive

is sufficient

heat,

or

themselves,

after

of existence,

include

not

bined,
com-

this

to

ments,
ele-

four

gases
this

way,

the

pher
philoso-

preserving the

imagination ;
had

the wood,

water

can

subtle

as

attentive

from

pass

its nature

which

the terrestrial

the ethereal

the

also,

so,

the ancients
and

element,

Here

garded
re-

lastly,

of the elements,

regions.

it is green,

especiallywhen

smoke,

not,

was

suggested the idea,

changing

most

forms

primitive

or

reality; thus,

fire,the

or

time

same

termines
de-

predominates

in vapours
this

body,

which

the chemical

stopped.
this

exposition of

served

to

the

dogma

destroying

shown
of

the

from

in matter.

state, without

farther

discoveries

does

phenomena

deposits ashes,

have

received

that, according

so

the

its surface, exhales

which

tor
Crea-

philosopher of Agrigentum,

matter,

In

exalted

an

of

dissipated in

carry

to

of

of combustion,

the ancients

forms

without

before the

is

the

variously

fluid.

elementary

remarkable

gaseous

air,

gives off light and

ascends,

homogenity

dream

from

water

that

any

of

aerial

of bodies, at

appearance
or

properties,

largest proportionin

liquids; the

four

very

the

solid

as

body

of

of

of

thus, the terrestial element

varieties

assumption

the

imponderable

or

doctrine

Pythagorean
The

in

ether

goras,
Pytha-

proportions.

form

the aqueous

his master,

modes

responds
cor-

physics.

elementary

which

substance

real.
ethe-

notion,

vague

had

matter

nature

second

igneous or

devoid

The

or

four

active, intelligentand

one

matter.

in

constitutes

its permanent

of

passive,and

amorphous

of

fluid, in modern

the

thing :

the bodies

which

only

doctrine

fundamental

in variable

element

The

pears
ap-

heretofore,

solid, the

or

susceptibleof assuming

material

no

had

principal modalities

four

constituted

united

it

consideration

the fourth

gaseous,

amorphous

four
Supreme Intelligence,

these

or

the other

conceived, also, that

system, there

which

mentioned

terrestrial

imponderable

every

might give it, named

and

been

according to the

definite form, but

no

crisis, of

physics, the

termed

an

principles in

impalpable, which

has

the ancients

is termed

Empedocles admitted,
two

who

aerial

latter, of which

The

and

coction

into

first

liquid,the

or

of

Agrigentum,

who

first

aqueous

that

complement.

he the

to

with

well

very

that

modern

explain
it

of
was

the

the

four

elements,

infinite

homogenity

neither

chemistry.

having augmented

the

diversityof
of matter.

ridiculous

I will

add

the
indefinitely

or

that

nor

four
the
It

absurd

the chemists

number

of ele-

SCHOOLS

merits,

now

dogma

of

Such

tend
the

its

at

as

shall

we

appeared, had

he
He

led

was

and
that

He

refutes

element
others

earth.

blood, others
Each
is one,

its

changes
cold.

remedy
for
himself

sure

or

other,
:

who

of

else ?

nature,

Moreover

ours.

and

same

And

especially

vital forces.

"

in

of

there

is this

he

could

heat

further

and

same

it, it shows

that

there
all

but

substance

unique

be

heat

by

it

blood, ought
or

season,

able to

if

the

dies
reme-

to

show

epoch

an

for in order
at

see,

the assertions

to

time

some

exclusivelyconstitutes
to

or

him

in

various

are

or

element

pain

blood

being

the

susceptibleto

assign a

should

all gas.

some

simple

all

is

man

insist that

this

was

is

and

excite

that

man

him,

of

those

phlegm.
man

can

single substance
If it does

if the

Trans.

or

about

unique

the

it is affected

could

applicablealso

are

the

fire,and

for

contend

were

which

man

water,

that

know

we

pretend

that

others

they

nothing

man

correct,

only

we

sary
neces-

of health,

of

phlegm,

man

that

that

in

see

is all bile

can

all

if

it is

state

contend

some

least, he should

remarks
he

but

generation

how

something

the

these

"

reasoning

Suppose

at

opinion is

that

ing
reason-

other."

for what

affirms

can

least, that
;

each

that

pain
?

who

we

first the
for

with

He

his

at

blood

At

feel

single also

which

that

of

especiallyupon

conclusions

accordingly as

I say,

substance

be

pretend
"

its powers

unchangeable, or

be

of

nature

all

they

given to it, and

be

the

air, others

since

of

relies

to

bile, others

mode

may

never

one

it

model

philosophers who

and

as

is

"

i. e.t in

the

different

to

same

views

would

pain.

life, in

it

he,

is all

and

my

must

of

viz

form

only of

them,

among

come

he

name

for

As

being, he
he is

that

whatever

of

physicians,"he adds,

to

adopts the

one

man,

properly understand

not

regard

In

':

properly understand

opinion

says

yet all

do

they

and

basis

course

singleelement,

Now,"

"

principle,and
that

of

to

affirming that

some

"

the

exists

that

accord

little

pocrates
Hip-

freshness, and

what

by

lightsof Medicine,

the

with

is formed

man

of

it the

show

tle
sub-

extremely

doctrine, when

attraction

proceed to

now

him

disease.

and

which

elements,

and

new

This

hereafter.

by saying,that

study

by

equivalents.0

four

the

the

returning to

it.

to

commences

to

of

sustained

force

from

the theory of

by

philosophermade

that

We

theory.

far

not

are

doctrine

see

all the

astonishing that

his medical

the

adopted, and

considerations,

is not

and

matter,

origin,

Aristotle

and

of

125

ASCLEPIAD^E.

THE

them,

homogenity

was,

Plato

limit

to

OF

not

be

be

mingle
no

proceed from

not

developed
with

other

generation

cold, the dry and

illustrated

in

the

of

without

an

union

different

beings,
like

economy

humid,

correllation

stance,
singlesub-

are

of

the

not

pro-

physical

126

perly tempered together,if

could

take

not

elements

nature

human

body

and

black.

Such

health.

of

state

they

its due
mixed

other

for when

which

through

the

generation

dies, each

man

of the

direction, according

dry

the

to

heat

dry, the

the

take

it

when

rest,

evacuated,

the

off, becomes

the

where

region

and

surcharged

lacks

or

the organ

still more,

be affected, but

place must

passes

only

not

portion
pro-

being properly

without

is evacuated

or

is in excess,

one

any

is in due

especiallywhen

character, and

and

the

determines

fluids

of these

of bile, yellow

sorts

two

their condition

each

when

it is diseased

and

phlegm,
and

quantity

to

it is thus

should

admixture

blood,

healthy

as

proportionto
"

different

the humid,

to

contains

is

well mixed

are

takes

composed

is its nature,

It

the

to

when

manner

the

much,

too

the cold to the cold.

The

"

like

humid

the

"

heat, and

the

is

he

predominates

one

In

place.

which

of

its

to
to

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

painful

suffers

struggles.
have

"

that

said

remain

composed always
the

proved by
yellow or

black

of

words

these

elements

How

bile, by

then

the

by

touched, there

are

also,

So

they

are

is taken

that

on

that

flows out.

manifest
it."

prove
The

and

The
is

more

coldest

of

all, as

In

touched
the

no

established

having

observations, and

phlegm

humor

are

is

If

need

of four

of

remedy
if it

discharged ;

all

seasons,

nized
recog-

they impart.

it is blood

is wounded,

reallyconstituted
there

professed contrary views,

own

body

all

at

occur

and

phlegm

is

phlegm.

So, if they

sensations

that

blance
resem-

no

are

in color.

consistence.

if the

or

is

man

senses,

author, after

"

it is

has

periods

life,

of

which

humors,

special arguments

to

"

arguments
who

results

Thus
our

temperature

these

Again,

differences

in the

and

phlegm,

the bile to the

much

is

and

for neither

the same,

phlegm

for these

"

differ very

phlegm,

the

is

man

blood,

meaning.

the bile, nor

?

the

always

nature

differences

is cast off

These

to

in

the

on

all times.

at

are

acts

the bile, that

acts

and

unlike

Now

are

which

generallyadmitted,

doubtful

or

to

they

as

manifest

are

is

things of

nature.

their

in

the blood

sight alone,

This

consent,

be confounded

they

can

his

equivocal

nor

the

same.

of

distinct

very

that

show

common

an

the blood,

to

the

examination

has

are

would

be

in

spring the

blood

in

De

man

its nature

readilyproved.

it
successively,

will be found

augments

la Nature

refuted

continues

augments

analogous
can

having

de

doctrine

his

thus

during
If the
that

for there

l'Homme

the

objectionsof

the

exposition

the

that

to

an

; Gardeil.

is

of

his
this

it is the

for

phlegm, blood,
first

those

and

winter,

season

the
is

by unquestionable

and

bile,

the coldest.

in
affinity

its nature

the

The

bile

becomes

increases

for their

the

that

we

which

this

of

phenomena,
action
the

of

animal

which

of

whatever

character,

and

the

vital

the

laws

the

that

of

observers

the

Now,

humors

according

of

that

that

fact, all

In

combined

similtaneouslyon

influence

the

is

by

laws

its influence
of

influence

had

which

explains the

coction

of

tation,
interpre-

an

the

from
act

exercise

to

the

which

to

offers

our

doctrine

the

to

epoch.

result

only

can

theory

exhibits

it with

comparing

united

action

diseases.

the

physiologicalphenomena

principleis supposed

and

that

physico-chemical forces,

economy.

the elements
and

attention

vital

of

cause

perament,
tem-

general

inducing

in

perfectlyaffiliates,it

reasonable, of the
sufficiently
the

the

the

establishes

him,

to

engendered,

are

regimen,

the

system,

admit

to

it

diseases

by

or

produced by

forced

are

crisis,with

attracted

how

Finally,he

of

atrabile

the

and

in autumn."

seasons,

be formed

moist.

and

it is hot

"

reason,

consist, according

to

may

present knowledge,
and

year
same

is breathed.

which

system contrary

coction

the

strongest

of

air that

view

the

explains summarily,

cures,

AVhatever

for

summer

influence

the

or

of

part

and

then

the

namely, by

in the

in

that

abundant

most

Hippocrates

rule

of

constitution

with

127

ASCLEPIAM!.

THE

OF

SCHOOLS

that

inorganic

on

forces,

applied to organized

bodies.
These

theories

two

doctrine

originallyof

regarded

as

the

the

of

part

But

these

of
The

four

This

neither

;
nor

even

had

They

the

other
of

effects

perceptions,and
humors

of

important
they

the

human

by

that

to
were

the

phenomena
and

caloric

body,

by

the

which

physics

supposed

and

to

have

which
of

taking

any

and

of

and

the

of

in their

the
position
com-

possessed
ficial
super-

in relation

account

of

respiration,

They
vague

ture.
mois-

its

or

of

easily

and

pressure

the

solids.

imaginary qualities,derived
predominate

be

may

chemistry

only

upon

sequence
con-

are

seen,

caloric

influences.

actions

disposal

principle.

we

but

dowed
en-

evil direction.

or

phenomena

moisture,

they produce

humors

as

agents
the

is

play

properties,in

the vital

atmospheric

their

without

good

diminution

or

of

either

moisture,

and

of

ancients,

the

considered

modifications

attributed

elements

controlled

the chemical
electricity,

of
of

multitude
on

not

idea

humors

the

deleterious

sometimes,

poverty

no

them

gives to

augmentation

the

shows

doctrine

contrary properties,placed
alone

forces

the

by

that

"

Hippocrates

at

forces admitted

two

to

of

are

heat, cold, dryness,

kinds,

ancients.

even

which

Cos, and
In

Dogmatism

they

contract,

can

external

external

reduced

author.

principle,which
agents

of

ancient

physiologicalelements

or

or

the

constitute

school

principal

diverse,

vital

the

secondary

with
of the

united,

to
not

the
less

Besides,
from

thu

composition. They

128

also conceived
of the

relations
which

year,

in

or

the

between

blood, bile, and

it

the

affections
of

name

of

terrestrial

and

water,

the

diseases.

blood, the head

It

of the

was

called

humors

it

three

nearly

the

liver of

much

attributing

the

the

bile, and

it

gave

tion
producthe

of

reservoir

is the

the

of

cause

nullity,in

heart

the

one

as

the

as

"

lated
assimi-

Some

liquid element,

the

to

their

object of

an

it

man,

in

it atrabile,

regarding

it

the

phlegm,

and

macrocosm,

four

humor

and

assimilated

said, by

was

the

or

Hippocratic authors.

element,

regarded

seasons

only distinctlydemonstrate

properties,and

others

the

Pythagoras, believed

as

admitted

fourth

The

phlegm.

active

extremely

gravest

could

obscurity,among

the

to

universe,

they

and

real.

dogmas

same

reason

observation

physiology,though

it

the
the

this

For

microcosm.

uncertainty and

with

humors

these

between

poetic than

more

were

perfectharmony

the

exist

to

Asclepiadae,imbued

The

to

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

of

spleen

the water.
If

the

physicians
and

relied

discover

to

the

and

prolonged

the

commencement

the

action

of

see

this

the

four

and

with

its

is

the

doctrines
and

errors

antiquity ;

tendencies

with
the

of

of

admiration,

four

ingenious

most

it

once,

in

to

and

only by

and

bilious

and

the

and

the

have

modifications

the

but

to

of

than

any

of

tism
Dogma-

of

all the

medical

other

received

was

the

to

and

occasion
it has

to

also

of

speak

undergone

wants

adopted

generalityof physicians, but

shall

the

favored

doctrine

complete

it

diseases
and

fevers

at

seasons.

imperfections,the

better

as

Pythagorian harmony

four

most

well

summer

bile, and

and

We

considering the

the

elements

antique science,

not

of

oped
devel-

of the Aveather

of

heat

putrid

renounce

that
and

as

inflammatory

open

dry

body

example,

humor,

and

secretion

responds

greatest philosophers.

than

the

bilious

had

the

the

the

of Greece,

climate

constitution

warm

able

the close of autumn

temperate

lastly,that

have

Notwithstanding

damp,

increased

would

humors

the

been
of

for

found,

at

spring,disposed to

inflammatory

they

in

the

in

autumn,

of

prevalence

that

and

weather,

damp

have

humors

the

have

philosophicprejudices,

would

they

between

would

they

their

to

pituitary temperament

or

of winter,

beginning

year

of winter,

hemorrhages

and

relations

of cold,

affections

subjected

observation,

upon

the

lymphatic

catarrhal
the end

more

of

seasons

less

been

reasonable

more

the

had

it

by

more

in its

long

reign.
AVhat

glory
the
with

of

shall

be said

having separated

contrary, who
Medicine

of

now

Medicine

attributed
It

must

those

to

be

him

said

who

attributed

from

the

to

philosophy ;
glory

of them,

what

of

Hippocrates
and

of

those,

the
on

uniting philosophy
Hippocrates

says

of

SCHOOLS

who

those

only

saw

OF

element

one

129

ASCLEPIAL\".

THE

in

man

do

they

well

not

understand

themselves.
that

It is certain
it is

in

but

also

that

others, and

he

shared
his

and

and

be

the aid

without

the

of it, by
the

of

dogmas

aid

philosophy, that

only

The
not

glimpse, as
other

in

small

the

number

have

for

of

works,

they

the

us

of

of

tainty
cer-

to

entirely

an

had

Aristotle

which

Hippocratic collection,

in

of

writers.

suggestions
this

on

of the

they

account

connection

origin and

They

were

never

of

few

as

them,

great systems

merit

have
with

met

considered

be

must

some

only

are

alone.

one

physicians,and

first

periods, and

show

be

nothing shoidd

that

preceeding ; they

sometimes

the

lected
negnot

can

man

the germ

and

the

in

two

of

furnished

later

at

found

the

number

often

too

hereafter.

are

of

the

diametrically opposed

includes

particularopinions

or

maxim

which

show

maxim

of

his

reminds

after having acquired

misconceived,

that

of

large

individual

however,

I shall

the

of

that

He

the nature

until

senses

and

Plato

importance

adopted by

the

of

theories

the

now

wisdom.

observation, and

nature,

Pythagoras,

D3W

medical

of

that

affirmed concerning

that

by himself,

even

particulars;

in many

age

distinguished from

physicians,continually,of

by them,
well known

is

his

profound

more

pocrates
Hip-

Hippocrates philosophized as

that

philosophy
and

before

philosophized upon

prejudicesof

the

cotemporaries by greater
philosophers

been

equally certain

respects

some

had

Medicine

vented
in-

tion
special atten-

of the

prevalent

ideas

past ages.

"
This

anterior

viz., those
from

It is said

in the

condensation
when

of

they

in them

their

fluids

will

first,

they

roots

when

Fluxions

they

are

are

is attenuated,

of

the
are

also caused

that

it flows

the

The

contraction

causes

them

in every

heat, because

pores

which

enlarge,and

easilywhen

to

extracts

strikes

humors

obliged
the

the

causes

cold

the

of

treatises,

doctrine.

head, if the

are

regarded

few

of the

by cold,

the tissues

diffused

by

the Glands.
idea

is

in two

their contraction

by

All

hairs,

heated, their
so

then

of

imagined,

predominant

caused

are

veins

contract.

on

be

can

sufficient

and

expelled.

are

and

Fluxions

heated

are

liquids thus compressed

"

"

us

that

It is

Man.

give

the tissues

when

the

in

Regions

books

two

simple

most

Fluxions.

of

Hippocrates.

to

the

on

these

them

of the

theory, one

being

as

III. Theory

to

pour

skin, by

become

erect.

tained
con-

out
pressing
com-

The

possibledirection.
the tissues
the

become

humor

compressed.

The

rarified

they contain
greater the

130

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

rarification, the
humors

what

they

formed,

once

they

closes the

and

that

are

the

this

affects

head

the

of

are

body
water

forces, the

and

of

is

man

allows

there

the

dry

force

the

fluxion

denied,

it be

beside

that

the

be that

may

economy,

but

words,

physiology and

of

lines.

according

sieve, the

to

the fluids,
no

are

so

also

in

refute

to

the

manifest

dilated

by cold,

vegetable,than

the

of pressure

if

by

and

organic

wonderful,

and

say,

which

sponge,

are

of the

mention

It

the gross

simply

degree

contracted

or

which

of

pores

more

to

the

on

physics.

I will

few

likened, sometimes

is

ignorance

more

these

the eyes

to

chest

this

of
;

the

book

admits

the second
fifth

to

the

venting
pre-

vital

or

only

not

did

they

in

not

nose

spinal

the third

marrow

finally,the seventh,

which

sixth

to

the

this way

slower

the

first

the fourth

ears

flows

In

rheumatism.

the

to

the

fluxions

vertebra
than

any

explains the

he

all diseases.

origin of

the

to
one

cure

convulsions

method,

of the

bed, and

strong

as

nuchoe."

to

which

give

so

infusion

an

frenzy,

in

absurd

naturally, from

the

but

this

and

and

of the

apply

omit

etiologyabove

to

because

the

notice, that

given.

of coals

In

on

to

much

the
at

curative
that

"

each

but

of mandrake,

are

quote

idea of others.

an

cloths

hot

commentators

passage,

they

give

root

I will

etiology.

an

furnace

place a

to

necessary

translators
sense

of such

worthy

will be sufficient to

it is

excite

The

common

it is

treatment,

only

is

species of

seven

the

to

other, producing sciatica and

down

The

humidity.

can

for there

lower, and

to

to

There
which

general tissues

any

in the

than

seriouslyattempt

it to escape,

passage.

author

As

humidity

all !

at

The

together in

effects of

human

the

with

inferior

if the

case,

light the

few

the laws

crowded

free passage

their

to

augment

parts toward
Nor

so

should

it; sometimes

heat, giving

tends

ume,
vol-

less

naturally,however

tissues, and

our

or

acting upon

exist

their

to

as

this the

need

moist

be difficult to exhibit, in

that

absorbs

the

the

the moisture
it is

body,

moisture.

attract

be expected that

not

that

from

easy

is

channel

them."

conformation

errors

thinner, and

are

downward,

It would

will

part of the

full of

are

body being permeable,

so

especiallyis

upper

this, all the dry parts

tend

The

imbibed

not

When

in communication,

are

dryest.

have

humors

becomes

way

humors

the

by

tissues

body, becoming dry, contracts

the

all parts

As

in the

soft parts of the

in

it until

the

escapes.

dry, the superiorbeing charged

are

veins

more

by

off

pass

parts which

attract

extremities

longer contain,

no

passage.

easy, in those
to

can

is attracted

exists

effusion, especiallywhen

the

more

To

side

not

so

ligamentum
loss

method

method

to

find
laid

proceeds,

fact, if convulsions

result

132

One

example

produces, also, the

from

flow

the

glands.0

them,

contain

parts which
of humors,
exhaust

may

" IV.

the
these

Theories

that

ancient

author

assumed

that

has

determined,
be

of

two

little

world,

or

earth

action

of fire,or

show

I think
and

sees,

all

The

other

we

all

The

in

checked,

not

in the

but

in all

to

beside,

have

some

or

no

one

even

secondary.
Fleshes,

"On

designated

are

author

be

to

it with

with

it, all the apparent

book

is very

the

or

elements.

as

supposes

confounds

this

chapter before

them

passive principle;

in

Elements.

the

mistake

to

things in

The

and

heat

the

is

past

developed

was

remained

and

contains

in micl-air, is somewhat

earth, is damp

called

Origin

endowed

the

with

soul

it receives,

forms

odd,

is

Fire

of the

of

the

by

the

body.

as

the

following

immortal,

that

it knows,

and

in

ancients, I believe, gave

which

motion,

Two

of

is the

have

created, it

were

element,

located

what

understands

in active

the

regions.

upper

as

the

its mixture

that

things

can

alteration

the

primitive elements,

are

will ; he

physiology developed

"

larger

toward

great differences

are

rents
cur-

elsewhere.

than

currents

their existence

deny

to

alone,

earth

and

extracts

is

constantly referred

so

impossible

them

principle,which

God.

and

treatise, entitled,

wisdom,
intelligence,

The

of

brain

results, if

described

matter

being regarded

fire and

active

head

the

means

the

proceed

Consideration

the

of

forms

attempted

only

the

In

on

it would

others

of Man,"
the

Founded

well

so

works,

I.

unceasing

there

before

as

the head, which

toward

of these

Either

diseases.

by

longer

for their nutrition, that

elementary

are

alone, the

is

head,

relieves

brain

head

their

from

as

the

diseases."

four

last,

the

brain

lobes, like glands.

into

Observe, also, that

on

the

glands;

the extremities,

to

entirely,although

nature

intensityof

The

thus

and

The

flow of the humors

them

need

them

hair

well

as

divided

abound.

parts.

The

the continued

It is from
not

in different

that
than

there

distributes

and

humors,

has

head

effects, abstractingfrom

same

which

humors

said, the

"The

is white, and

gland, it

last:

the

and

more,

itself resembles
It

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

crude.

author

does

much

it the

warm

heat.
;

of ether.

name

include

the

The

third

the fourth, which

all had

been

liver

When

future.

lai'ger
quantities in

below, is called the earth

After

not

in the

it is cold,

part, which
is nearest

impressed with

among

the

glands.

the
The

dry,
is
the

circular

motion,

became

they

it, as

is often

what

there

which

That

"

from

hot,

rest, and

the

moisture

able,
consider-

was

this

found

was

long lapse of

very

on

time,

the

proceeding from

mould,

contained

element, could

cold

the

It then

moist.

developed into

was

mould

bones.

become

nor

another

in

formed

sticky,and

was

made

though

burn,

after

and

burned,

at last

earth, being

clothes

fat and

of

was

quantity

long time, becoming dry,

old

on

The

others.

in

accumulated

heat

more

small."

was

earth, after

The

"

volume

the

but

in

than

parts of the earth

some

much

and

mingled,

133

ASCLEPIAL\E.

THE

OF

SCHOOLS

solid

took

ent
differ-

form

for there

nerves,

not

was

no

cold in them.

element, acted

this

became
became

this

stomach,
The

"

in

way,

abdomen,

cold

element

in

and

man

the

and

envelope
by

veins, melted

other

the

heat,

existed, being neither

viscous, became

fattynor

the

warmer,

membrane

envelope or

an

wind-pipe,

the

hollow.

intestines, all became

and

the

animals,

continually growing

became

and

burned

into

the

of

dense

part of

exterior

liquid.

In

"

interior

The

The

cold element.

heat, formed

the

by

upon

membrane.

of the

requiredmuch

veins

The

"

the

exterior

interior

humid,

and

was

cold

that

changed

was

liquid.''0

explains,after

author

The

of

structures

human

the

the

same

their

body,

the

manner,

formation

of

various

nutrition, and

nature,

all the

functions.

brain," he

"The

that

of

attract

veins

that

becomes

what

is

the mixture

After

and

excrement,

the

from

come

absorb

or

drinks.

cold

the

is to

be

permanent

the nutritious

juice,all

belly and

thinnest,
has

element;

the

fat.

intestines, continually

liquid

in

the

food

heated, the grossest remains

large intestine.

The

and

and

nutritive

tissues, is distributed, furnishing to each

its structure.

by

grow

the

most

the

to

passes

of

and

become

substance, reaching the various

what

of

the center

heat.

The

"

"is

says,

These

tissues, moistened

the hot, cold, viscous,

by

fatty,sweet,

and

bitter elements.
II.

treatise

but

differs

from

places in

Traite

the

des

doctrine

it, in

passive element.
knowledge

regimen, of

on

hygiene,includes

on

The

The

necessary

first

chairs,

rank

ou

du

that

the

have

we

which

is very

water

takes

author
to

which

commencement

de

place

in

on

of

the

the

to

the

of

earth, and

1'homme,

regimen
human

article

our

preceding,

by discussingthe

well,

knowledge

analogous
the

commences

write

spoken

of

is

nary
prelimiand

man.

nature,

of

its

"" 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. Gardeil.

134

origin, and
"

says,

the

After

parts

large, he

into

their

fire

namely,

other

be

I will

and

of

in

fire

each

other

fire,dryness, for there

is

Fire

any

source

certain

moist.

from

They
ity,
humid-

water,

water

in water

dryness

is the

and

from

comes

nor

possesses

cold

out
with-

One

one

sufficient to

are

each.

Each

in

purposes

economy,

fire borrows

that
a

different

animal

of

all

and

for various

dry, water,

humidity

the

him."

to

Man

"

what

he dilates at

general movements.

powers

fire is hot and

which

on

follows

all nutrition.

also, qualitiesfrom
is

the

be useful

may

concur

for

sufficient

"If," he

first,and

at

principles,alone,
the

it.

principles,
very

two

which

two

state

water

qualities;

for there

but

maintain

to

not

Now

of all motion,

from

prescribewhat

These

water.

would

being.

borrow,

is made

man

themselves,

powers,

rest, and

other

necessary

what

form

to

concur

subject-matter as

in

relative

and

all the

the

he

can

his

each

combine,
to

how

in him,

enters

animals

on

that

general physiologicalconsiderations,

these

regard

elements

or

physician is ignorant of

predominates

act

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

rows
bor-

water

that

from

comes

fire.

entirelylost, and

is

Nothing

"

combinations

formed.

are

they

are

this

in

rely more,

this beautiful

physics and

still

the

body

but

and

heat

from

comes

it is necessary

then

to

in which

reason,

upon

author

enlarges upon

miserable

and

swollen

of

concoction

rarified.

of each

structure

is

entirely

dried

forms

all the

part, by

the

by

dity.
humi-

compact and

and

its

air that

its internal

becomes

effects

the

mixture

It is next

it hardens,

thus

Tire

it draws

partly from

consumes

lows:
fol-

explains as

by agitation,and

in its nature,

by heat,

upon

he

first,the

it firm, and

firm

more

the

to

At

woman.

renders

is

which

man,

is vitalized

ligaments.

this somewhat

connections,

him, under

fanstastic

dry,

what

changes

are

in

the

of its effects

means

which

body,

the
finally,

central

stars

from

within

outward,

he

terms

influence

the

of the

surface

anthropogeny, the

less curious, between

not

of the abdomen,
to

the

that

different

moisture."

With
show

generation of

of the

acted

being

body, according
upon

The

different aliments, and

becomes

which

bones

called

is born

than

only spoils it by

semen

partly from

That

and

of

heat, which

of

what

senses

reason!"

to

the

to

comes

homogeneous,
action

Listen

mixture

nourishment

penetrates

that

only

metaphysics.

The

"

the

upon

thought, but

last, he

At

is made

new

disappears,perishes,and

matter,

wrong.

think

Men

what

of death, and

state

nothing

to

the

of

the

and

most

attempts

astral heat.

to

The

ing
cavity of humidity, is, accordmoon:

the heat

fleshes, (tissues), is similar

heat of the

is the

the

vital

author

body, which

is carried

potent of all ; it

exerts

which

goes

to

to

that of the

by

the vessels

an

influence

analogous
"

that

to

in

nature,

all times

at

next

making

After

of

regimen

never

poor

an

man

So

when

false

on

anxious

were

to

III.

that

the

To

which

on

pathology,in
from

the

"all

heat

cold, dryness

causes

torments

for

see

whole

they

paralysis.0"
become

or

humidity.

little farther

diseased

whenever

the inventors

we

various

read

wild

the

we

the blood

read,
is

"

Traite

flbid.

des

tive
genera-

cal
pathologi-

proceed from

to

in

"

of

from

the

such

as

mors.
hutises:
trea-

bile

or

excessive

black

whom

overcharged by

Maladies, livre premiere, Gardeil.

empt
ex-

four

of these

one

those

and

pure,

phlegm."|

two

Melancholy, produced by
on,

to have

imagination.

only

is not

proceed
accidents

in the

better

also, the doctrine

what

They

principaltreatises

two

it

their syntheses,

succeeded

much

in which

but

internal,

external, from

are

been

tions,
rela-

relations.

only

crisis,

and

established

forced

four

the real

on

whilst

to

coction

rested

in the

employs

matter

supposed

are

pose.
pur-

during digestion,

body, responds

in them,

are

of

the vagaries of

predominates

we

it, and

of

have

have

all diseases

diseases, if they

or

the

followingis in substance,

phlegm

if

would

Hippocratic collection

admixture,

The

last

This

only.

forms

by

physico-physiologicalsystems,
for

it for every

body."

them

but

new,

track, than

allowed

heat

bakes

theory

only, and

It

ridiculous.

theory,according to
humors

best

just read, have

bases

For

is not

both
to

the

the

the

primitive

of

the goldsmith washes

Intense

of

heat

revealed

something

invent

imitation

an

It is submitted

observations,

trivial

principlesare

two

"

fire.

beautiful

have

we

alreadybeaten

the

his

forth

correct

or

hypotheticaland
followed

he

ing
melt-

as

of the economy.

acts

says,

heat.

the

analysishad

theories

of the two

offers

certain

mild

the

reduced

on

wise

knowledge,

prepared, he employs

thus

change, by

started

that

these

moderate

intense

using

notable

both

astronomical

gathers wheat, washes, grinds and

Hippocrates put

they

with

being

Empedocles

When

of

each

goldsmiths,he

it in

After

it.
man

where,

things,every

occupationsof life,such

common

that

of

melts

it for food, without

to

applicationof

similitude

"

sold, beats, and

to

all

repose."

in

most

finds

He

example, in speaking
adapted

of

fulling,shoemaking, woodsawing, architecture, music,

divining.

and

being
so

metals,

of

laws

it resides

In

manner.

It governs

wakefulness.

in review, the

passes

noiseless

the

to

prudence, augmentation, motion, diminution,

intelligence,

alternation, sleep,and
and

physiologist,

our

thing, according

every

intangible,and

unseen,

an

soul, the

the

directs

is," continues

It

"

sun.

fire which

central

this

the

of

135

ASCLEPLAJXE.

THE

OF

SCHOOLS

bile,

atrabile
bile and

136

PHILOSOPHIC

The

second

reigns,is

entitled

doctrines
and

treatise
u

above

pathology,in

on

which

Affections."In

on

stated,

as

be

may

the

this,

theory of

find the

we

humors

two

mixture

same

of

by reading only paragraphs

seen

36.

"
The

V.

Theory

physiologistswho

do not

pretend to

that

enter

over

the rest,

but

by

the

animal

this

the

there

is

and
activity,
the

of

of

one

the

among

the elements

which

predominates

concurs

of

ing,
preponderat-

physiologicaland

of the

unity

element,

one

unique substance,

in

production

establish

dream

only

economy

inculcate, that

to

to

To

Element.

is formed

man

of man,

manner,

been

has

to

up

in

its

or

pathologicalphenomena.

but

Single

wish

they

its energy

exclusive

nature,

One

the constitution

into

if not

see

of

by this, that

say,

diverselymodified,

of

PERIOD.

active

forces

physiologistsand physicians:

many

time, all the hypotheses conceived

this end, have

to

been

Utopian.
of

'"

the Nature

on

for

enough

that

for

has

which

other

plays

it, pneuma,

in the

second.

read

in the

cause

engendered
will

be

oppositeof

to

in

the

is

that

think

Their
is this

The

"

air
or

cause

the

of

they

and

continues

differ

themselves

the

so

is what
is

that external

produces

the author

show

man

on

call

its influence

in the first

manner

the
the

comprehend

evils

that

cause

of

which

remedy

only
under

back

is the

I will

endeavor

nourished
breathes.
to

the

that

cause

body

by
The

three

are

ease
dis-

is

the

to

The

nature

of

their seat.

different
disease

produces them.
to

of diseases,

cause

"

in relation

forms

on

is located.
But

what

explain."

things

air in the

is called wind.

greatest phenomena, and

the

to

thus

the

This

the Greeks

as

of

source

necessityof going

cure,

he eats, drinks, and

breath

that

body

origin,the

great diversityof parts where

book

important thing to discover,

many

one,

complete

the

treatises, but

so

is

essence

titled,
en-

its commencement."

same

they only

of the

account

the

of

or

exclusive

"An

can

and

is

general pathology,

on

two

curing it, by employing

shown
their

in the

Whoever

body.
of

treatise

air, breath,

The

follows

the

"

the evil from

all affections

as

executed

be the conclusion

less clear and

much

diseases

effect

very

the doctrine

embryology,

on

is well

short

Air."

latter

capable

On

in which

treatise

to

seems

books

two

and

principal part

of

having

After

It

is

"

the
in

is considered

We

of the Child,"

title,

includes

reigns. One,

epoch.

The

Generation.

is the

"

single clement

"

than

collection

Hippocratic

The

"

food, drink, and

body

is called

spirit,

It

is the

breath

its influence

merits

all

our

Nothing

attention.
it fills the

food

it is the

from

the heavens

it ?

It

without

fire subsist

of

could

interior

the

that

to conceive

difficult

It is not

earth

the

separates

could

fire ; how

of

exist long.

that

interval

immense

everywhere present

air ; it is

without

be done

can

137

ASCLEPIAD-S.

THE

OF

SCHOOLS

not-

the

sea

there could
animals
that swim
The
participatesequally in its benefits.
exist without
not
respiration. There is nothing, in fine, that does not

feel its effects.0

examines

author

The

for the

breath

support
that

uninterrupted;

it

in
that

the

which

feeble,

too

or

of

be

please, the
unique
does

air is

the

Because

most

not

to

appear

general objection;
that

observation,

does

necessary,

or

source,

least

the

is

it

the

this

this

as

and

thing

occasions
conceive

can

be

may
it

enter

or

too

charged

ple
general princi-

how

each

disease.

things to life,and

inevitably follow
But

demonstrated.
the

face

of

facts

Let

this

on

the

how

see

dispense with

This

detailed

or

us

you

is the

insist

not

if

it

diseases

I do

demolished.

test ; this will

that

of

source

particularly in

stands

This

air.

explain

common

are

which

is

air."

or

it

drinking

Thus

body,

necessary

most

systems

our

pneumatic system

be

to

me

the

the

its influence

that
"

established

most

of

that, air, being the

details, I will

of the

one

at

is in

the breath

particular,proceeds from

of

have

to

that

is also

economy,

disease

influence

easilyfrom

more

precipitatedin

suffices

It

observes

frequent disorders.

most

or

He

he concludes

human

the

then, by descending into

in

abstain

principle cause

miasms.

with

may

and

gravest

the

strong

life.

man

indispensableto

the
particularly,

more

of human

breathing,from

eating than
most

next,

the

necessity

longer argument.
which

fever

The

this

to

system,
air

the

air ; for

belched

up

enters

after

in

the

the

cools

even

of

the

shivering that
and

will

limit

Much

or

introduces

the

solids.

drinking
the

prevented by

the

most

food

The

into

it is

precedes

fevers.

being

all

and
food

of

air

from

parts

of

the

to

the

it goes

sanguineous portions;

air

the

great quantity

air is diffused

blood, whence

The

air, and

wind

reason,

it is contained,
of

excess

the

proportionto

this

much.

too

necessarilymuch

in

body,
For

little cells in which

the

the greater the

I

or

ing
improper diet, is explained,accord-

an

less into

or

liquids

eating

intestines.
the

"

body swells, by

stomach,

into

source

The

more

of

compressed, bursts
upward.

follows

as

swallowed

quantity

after

supervenes

even

is
thus

mount*

remains

passing
body,

and

originand

spread everywhere, and

produces

The

refrigeration,

air, the

more

more

the

shivering."

here

my

"

quotation ;

Traite

des

Vents,

the

"

reader

1.

is, I think,

Gardeil.

sufficiently

138

PHILOSOPHIC

edified
which

value

the

on

from

remember

him

of

smiles
to

The

ours.

and

shall look upon

deceptions of antique

cause

accept with

to

us

"
We

have

all the

their infinite

that,

parts and

variety and

single agent,

render

spect,
circum-

us

of cotempo-

assertions

such

is

as

by

seen

animal

of

of

in

But

in the

man,

air

as

faculties

imaginary

those

fire, it

or

will, which

was

the facts, and

torture

whom

patientsto

all

each

arrive

to

of

his

modifications

of

development

it

could
create

this

clothe

to

suppose

observation

no

order

necessary
to

"

to

notwithstanding

cause,

common

its utmost

to

assimilated

economy

differences.

formation

in short, to

necessary,

Excedent.

of his faculties, only the various

and
instinct, intelligence,
was

of the

enormous

the

such

agent with

Any

of

bond

the

the exercise

material

it

the

superior light

preceding chapter,synthesispushed

by

perceivein

to

Theory

phenomena

united

other, and

VI.

in the

seen,

limit, and

one

excite

science.

raneous

at

the

reserve

let

moderns

day,

and

should

on

writings ;

eminent

in another

science

ancients,

their

future

self,
him-

guard

the

the most

will, in
them

in

explanation

him

toward

pity

theory, even

to

Let

discovers

illusions,which

who

those

he

errors

regard

from

exempt

not

in

that

of fever.
of

sentiments

theoretical

the

of

account

the

pathological system, by

is offered for the first symptoms

nevertheless,

are

of this

PERIOD.

possessed of
demonstrate

ideal world,

an

of the

objectsappear

same

color.
These

Utopias

solitude

world,
that

of the
or

they

phenomenal

truths.

be

with

compared

of

the

of the

author

the

with

infancy of

much

its progress
medical
The

of the

is done
we

the

the

it

it

to

"

test

the

lays, in short,

the

to

work

is

and

justly

Going

back

its progress

follow,

insure

to

foundation

true

the

by

The

collection.

best method

by

manner

examine.

Medicine,"
the

necessary

them

creditable

very

proceed to
of

only

developesits principles,traces

indicates

future

in

Ancient

creditable

most

the Art,

now

On

"

it is

real

of

philosophy.
critics

little work

and

among

alone, of moderns,

book, is

daily observations

which

theory

sagacity,and
in

of abstractions, in the

means

dissipatethem,

To

it is entitled,
of

one

invents, by

This

practice.

contains

considered
to

the mind

in the presence
cabinet, vanish, ordinarily,

necessities

which

that

not

historians
the

nearly

unanimous

in

classing this

writings posterior to Hippocrates.

charmed

willingthat

are

any

by

the excellent

other

than

that

doctrines
illustrious

M.

contained
man

Littre.
in this

shall

have

140

support the

its

speak

to

write

or

manifestly mistaken
advanced.

vain

to

recourse

above

discuss

to

each

thing
and

simply

method

This

in terms

; he

he
to

seems

art.

has

appreciate,because
only

the

at

necessarilythe
which
has

of the

What

and

it, and

but

found

the

proofsby
that

"

says,

and

which
of

that

work

which
in

for and

of

employ,

men

it.

the healing
one

can

should

It is, therefore,

good

evil

or

results

Indeed, it

Art.

made

were

the

by

physicians

this

discoveryof

cept
pre-

sustains

every

subject.

manifestation

healthy

which
of

to

method,
he

it,

to

Ancient

on

treating of

of

is

one

expressed

not

was

the

researches

every

the

alluded

degree,this

some

in

examine

had

it

in

views, the accuracy

to

health

constantly to join example

in

himself,

search

food

same

out

calls
the

ancient,
in

the

difference

marked
one

labors

following aphorism

Hippocrates

are

do,

to

by

which

worse

the

is still verified

day.

every
"

Nature

study

senses.

discovered, by observing,that the sick

been

use

"

the discourses

to

the

of Man,"

observation

led

has

no

of

testimony

of this

diseases

put

the

advance

must

we

but

primarily," he

me,

take
under-

subtletyin this research

given

who

it is proper

injuriousto

or

explicitas

author

have

in the

avoid

to

the

by

up

entirelynew

appropriates to

developement

aim

on

and

bad
the

to

have

to

proper

benefit to those

no

are

treatingof things entirely

it is necessary

useful

or

not

was

The

Medicine.

It

purely

formal

as

is

good

in his work

somewhat,

"

is

of men,

them."0

be summed

may

attentivelywhat

Observe

in

thus

things that they

is not

it

doctrines

reducing

diseases

indicates, immediately, what

method

his entire

hold

about

the author

of Medicine,

what

write

or

the

art

of

are

pointing out, rapidly,what

After

and

which

and

undertaken

their

moisture,

or

of

is necessary

as
conjectures,

appreciation,and

our

this

have

established

death

part

therefore, in

think,

greater

who

"

have

of the

causes

the

in

entirelyspecialmanner.

an

heat, of dryness

or

principlesthe

two

or

one

cold

who

and

philosopher boldly

our

the commencement,

Medicine,

on

it in

Hippocrates,Plato.

as

but

physicians;

refutes

in

says

hypotheses of

the

on

hypothesis,and

those," he

All

"

of

majority

the

that

attacks

such

respectableauthorities,

most

and

Aristotle,

to

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

use.

similar

the

regimen

Medicine,
invention

and
of

wild, crude
For

be put between

can

who
him,

food, for

myself, I

discovery.

suitable

De

The

think

is

the

to

of

those

various

is

the

the

Medicine.

earliest

times,

of

the

same

suppression of food,

"

Gardeil.
,

-.

has
every

physician,
the

changed

preparationsof

result

who

man

practiceswhat

recognized,generally,as
in

it

invention

sick, who

who,

first led to the

l'Ancienne

the

aliment

now

method
too

gross

"

to

be assimilated,
aliment

is

There

circumstances.

of

field

the

that

certain

this

In

made

essays

by

demonstrates

that

choice

the

among

of

other

food

him

to

seek

to

The

rules

first

of

any

hypothesis,but

for

perfectionin

path,

new

himself,

well

as

"There
even

how

myself,

I think

he

less useful

hope

We

to

that

arrive

obtain

we

it

is the

"

certain

with

see

problems

of

explain
such

the

what
the

first

the
as

and

made,
the

any

by

medical

wishes

to

He

to

experience

in disease

variety of

being
we

fruit

to

of

hope

not

experimental

method.

and

the

in

as

means.

the

may

takes

art, deceives

transcendental

lations
specu-

his times,

regards them

as

the

on

mere

what

from

on

the

books,

makers

may

sagacityour

his

of

human

his
For
is

nature,

and

that

the

constitution

All

that

and

in

formed.

we

can

of

man.

is necessary

in his art, to understand

food

well,

is

man

drink, and

for

ing
concern-

the

changes

effect in him."
the

philosopher connects

experimental

Medicine

was

the

sophistswrote

to

man

he

be counted

may

what

understand

succeed

method.

therapeutics.
of diseases, he

elementary fire, or

whom

comprehend

observations.

to

of these

Iraite

the

certaintytouching

at

generation

that

and

that

sophists,among

place,to

all which

pathology and

taste

indulging,in

pretend, that

relation of

different kinds

physiologywith

causes,

he

gratifying his

imagination.

physicians than

to

nature,
which

the

health,

of diseases.

essence

first

was

who
practitioner,

any

to

in

necessary,

unless

of

of

ing,
cook-

something

habit

He

make

them

regimen

concludes

added

in the

physicians,who

nature,

not

play

are," says

some

it is

the

proscribesall the

He

existence.

rejects approved rules,

having

were

and

"

of

pain

except by

"who

others."

men

of man,

amusement

sciences,

cries out,

as

in which
nature

these

first

the

to

by

therapeutics,not

experiment, he

boasts

and

and

the

instinct, I repeat, also

same

to

but

early,to

so

of

same

the

restoration

hygiene

of

he

man,"

"Every

for his

employ

to

his

him,

purpose

alleviate

follow

to

of

led

the

to

means

taught him, gradually, not

health, and

easy

extensive,

Medicine

of

disposal,prepare

for the

ways,

rendering digestion more

suggested

his

at

view,

my

second."0

conditions

instinct, which

same

articles

in various

and

and

the

the

ameliorate

to

man

to

experience;

aud

creation

the

particular

and

varied

more

of the

the mother

refers

author

the

according

difference,

discrimination

is nevertheless

way

considering the

latter, being

the

interdicted

second, has

the

cases,

other

no

requires, consequently, more

first invention

health

of

state

indigestiblein

too

except

in

even

141

ASCLEPIAMI.

THE

OF

SCHOOLS

He
If

it is

does not

radical moisture,

de l'Ancieuue

does

Medicine.

the

question

in

for the

same

required,for example.

have
but

": 5.

recourse

to

causes

to

occult

apparent

142

PHILOSOPHIC

PERIOD.

and

appreciableby everybody, such

the

fault

does not

that

deny

in all affections,

examples
Let

much

has

The

of

change

flesh, and
The

the

to

effects

effects of the
first

bread

There

humors

different
All

unfelt

with

as

the

humors

for us,

have
the

In
because

they
sweet,

of

they

are

No

so.

are

and

qualitiesas
observe

these

which,

regarded

as

each

than

in

is

rational

those

that

the

represents
follows

as

other
and

It

degree
each

is

similar

the

of

other,
is

same

either bitter,

are

use,

the

separated,and

body.
the

of
but

to

inconveniences

same

which

are

suitable

of

the

Medicine,

secondary qualities,
nothing proves
how

heat,

study the

be

to

of

" IL

the bitter, salt,

cold, dryness, or

secondary

It

rational

either

body,

that

effects of

primary.

principles acted,

l'Ancienne

He

hundred

shown

the combination

humors

with

others,

concludes

is

the

made

by alimentary substances.

De

of

excessivelystrong qualities."

into the

be

to

many

economy,

them

but

the

natural

its

instead

tempered by

they cause

spontaneously in
economy

found

endowed

quantity

fit for

not

are

pretended

these

ments
ele-

these

meat

last.

and
of

one

or

the

their

to

analysishas

as

Heat,

persistentthan

the animal

spoken

or

waste

by employing

are

author

our

simple compounds,

just

were

of

him

to

will

this

either of

more

acid, and

account

from

that

when

violent
no

then,

that

himself

well mixed

have

theories,

was,

given

grain,cooked

diseases

which

observation

those
how

from

this account
I

acid resulted
It

of

great havoc

"

on

which
of

none

he eats

deranged, his body

be

sustains

to

but

those

strong;

other

moisture.

to

too

or

Suppose
water

pure

is to be effected

according

makes

drinks

sensible, and

more

alone, it is felt, and

salt, acid,

proves

bitter, saline, sweet, acid, and

powers,

articles of food

agents
it from

he

drink."0

things,when

and

and

pretended

cure

man

as

are

these

harmless

are

it is

bitter, salt, sweet,

of

morbid

of

temperament.

must

on
secondary principles,

in man,

energy.

What

his

to

which

on

are

He

but he insists that

character

become

will

instead

primary qualities;

of the

the action
"

If

frequentlygive rise

more

of diseases

the

food.

dryness or humidity,

promptest remedy will always be

wine

which

of

cold, of

or

flesh, and

long.
?

such
secondary qualities,

the

of

of feeble

stomach

and

add

substances

articles

possess

disease, the

give

to

causes

raw

live

surest

food

the

a man

with

moisture

caused

opposite.

"

pain, his

cold, dryness, or

quality of

drinking,

daily observation.

will not

he

heat

not

and

in the greater number,

even

the garner,

and

away,

do

take," he says,

us

him

cause

nor

from

drawn

grain from

raw

cases,

eating

excess

bad

of

excess

primitiveelements

these

"

the

in certain

become,

may

the

preparation,or

in

of

as

or

was

when

manifested

when

introduced

SCHOOLS

The

be

according

humors,

writer,
to

"

above

as

heated

and

caustic, in

such

to

carried

the

causes

If the

on

this

hard

but

how

heat

the

continue

This

the humor

becomes
charge
the dis-

the

humor
is

me

from

nose,

and

inflamed

felt when

ardor

to

of

becomes

long,the

same

seems

humor

this

these

the

abundance

be

may

fleshless part.

becomes

the humor

when

the

while

that

true

of

says

in the

stoppage

swell, which

fluxion

and
Not

it not

to

nose

same

have

proportion to

that

extent

an

it '?

to

is

have,"

others, which

among

we

action

of

course

We

"

system:

When

supervenes,

it

that

general

example,

one

corj'za

piquant

more

shown,

143

ASCLEPIAD^.

the

this

to

conclusive.

and

clear

cold, and

but

shows

following extract

violent

THE

OF

hand

makes

is

riations
exco-

pated
length dissi-

at

there is inflammation,

flows, and

thicker, less sharp, more

concocted, and

perfectlytempered."
It is the

"

from
when

only
do

the

we

ulcerates

thick

how

humors

from

membrane

do

pains

have

been

author

Must

is effected

the

by

destroying

the

eye

is

only

been

have

cease

times

many

and

It

cease

denser, and

take, for the

examples,

When

the

after

into

changed

tempering

proper

rule

here

well founded

laid

discernment,
disease, that

Thus,

in the

which

and

in

diseases,and

that

I have

observation
almost

or

does

humors

pathogeneticrule

exceptions. Nevertheless,
preceding

effects,that

his

the

be

to

that

less

it never,

ing
appear-

take
or

humors
with

not

as

for the

of

cause

effect.

constant

flow

which

from

ophthalmia, are
these

The

body.

laid down

very

is then

concomitant

admits
than

erroneous

thing
no-

affections

author

of the

causes

or

disease, and, at

diseases, is

accompany

the

he has

theory is

cited, because

while

the

out
; in followingit with-

symptom

attacked

eyes

shadow

these

thinks

acrid

terms

affection."

of

frequentlyto
the

the

any

causes

essential

an

the

the

as

supposing
the

from

symptoms

nearly as constantly
mistaken

only

of

without

the author
liable

these

disease, then, changing,

state

the

examples reported above,

than

more

is

be

in the

discern

as

in

concludes

this

by

patient

to

would

we

in coryza,

nose

down

infallible

as

nor

the

and

disease, that which, when

correspondingchange

last, by disappearing,leaves
The

of

cause

form, is invariablyfollowed

one

bringsabout

the

pupil of

ceed
pro-

acridity,which

of

sort

every

here

coction

still other

cites

not

we

in

by

to

they

How

tempered.

envelopes the

become

this

Now

humors

cheeks, breaking up

the

inflammations

matured,

I suppose

humors."

The
"

and

caused

eyes,

that

and

purulent matter.
of the

the

the

of

nature

all matured

are

that

derangements

severe

lids, excoriates

the

the

and

humors

fluxions

see

even

acridityand

the

other

for all the

same

of many
of

any

rarely ever,

the
sakes
for-

selves
others, disregardingobservation, lose them-

immediately in

the

shadowy

field of

fictions.

If

it

is

144

PHILOSOPHIC

to

untrue,
these

that

say

accidents, such

They

thus

are

Neither

at

has

overlooked

the author

paragraphs, and

and

configuration.If
this

on

but

be recollected
that

it

say, that
of the

of

the

subject,deficient

I will

and

insists

in

in this

traced

that

he did

reaction

He

when

then,

method

affects
or

the

of it

more

of

the Art

had

was

necessityof
of

infancy,

impossibility

all which

which

since

sible
pos-

acquiring

has

has

he

organs,

fully
success-

several

be

to

force

or

termination

and

explicitlyin

less

the vital

of

influence

of

the
eases.
dis-

places; notably,

paid

the crises and

to

our

of

causes

constitution

first of

their

harmonizing
One

instinct.
in

of

Resume

that
in

the most

These

to

be

must

certain

of

origin

experimental

largestpathogeneticsystem
be summed

may

sought

in every

limits, whether

up
that

agent

out
with-

from

coming

some

there

of

coction

exists

all its parts,

functions
distinct
of

Theories.

HirrocRATic

the

theories, that

various

regard

forces.

diseases

the

us.

VII.

these

the

chapter,we

on

the

of

development

system, in short, which

beyond

residing within

precious researches

reasonable

this

of

commencement

by Hippocrates ;
"

the

the

at

Medicine,

yet appeared

force, diffused

brute

or

Ancient

capital observation

mittence

the

particularattention

on

"
The

and

its

in

the

structure

development, progress,

already advised

follows

as

th"

I announced

as

book

progress

which

followed,

overlook

not

on

speaks

in the

and

be

and

It must

physiology.

done

the

little advancement

the

was

it ;

deny

not

days.

Thus,
find

form

the

should

he recommends

critical

has

writer

structure

done.

Moreover,

organic

This

By insisting

respect.

concerning

been

of

branch

in the

physiologist,

our

yet exist, from

not

their

in mind

bear

to

totally

of them

shall

depth, I

on

positive notions
the route

and

this

on

did

making regular dissections.

do

reflections of

epoch descriptiveanatomy

pathologicalanatomy

to

the

etc.

nose,

Medicine

necessityof studying

is also necessary
bis age

of the

something

says

ary
second-

some

organic phenomena.

Ancient

on

when

nose

the disease, it is

margin

all

are

he

development

that

at

finds

reader

lightsof

that

body
the

on

and

eyes
of

causes

lids, and

Treatise

of the

the

give rise, at least, to

effect, as

of the

parts

last

primary

of the

and

cause

once

flow from

humors

ulceration

as

the solid

the

are

these

that

certain

nevertheless

which

humors

diseased,

are

organs

the

PERIOD.

these

in

functions,

intermissions, which

are

mutual

of

this

which
seen

by

kind

on

trinsic
in-

and
of

force is its interis

in

an

sympathy,

end.

common

characters

founded

organized body

the

creating
for

crisis, is

and

never

certain

seen

in

diseases.

OF

SCHOOLS

them

in

produce
crises.

or

not

there

But
are

not

consisted

in

or

occur,

cratists

periods,more

Force,

vital

or

essential
from

These

without.

modify

functions

the

physician to

and

chemistry, which
afford

to

medical
The

be

the

theories

of

Again,
one

the

only

the

In

; and

midst
made

has

one

and

of
the

to derive

demonstrated,

number

see

eclat

piadseof
his
may

this

or

coming

from

less

getic,
ener-

made

or

for

it necessary

plete
incom-

too

were

false

or

physics

as

the

notions,

mary
antiquity,recognised four prithe

humors,

cal
physi-

the

majority of

which

on

all the

them

from

manner,

of

naturalists

sicians
phy-

all

the

two,

or

depended

one

either

siological
phy-

theoretic
its advent

Medical

that

mentioned

given

that

into

the

reform, for which

in the

him

sustained

Thessalins

of

many

the
and

age

other
of

false,
are

This

was

not

no

dryness,

pretended
physical

the
or

that

at least

pothetica
hy-

experimentally
was

calculated

yet prepared.

period.

next

School

which

science.

the

any

division

secondary,was

only dogmas,

admitted

or

material

only, and

dose of heat, cold,

this

that

less prejudiced,

all

that

proof

no

bitter, acid, sweet,

Hippocrates had

Cos, survived

is

one.

attentive, and

more

four elements

primitiveand

be

even

physicians would

few

again, others only

men,

or

of

concluded

desirous

and

there

two,

or

but

recognised

example,

conflict, a few

observation, that

should

and
footsteps,
be

like

In

also, followingtheir

were

The

The

pretended

cardinal

bodies into

and

shall

body

vague

vented
pre-

substances,

the

upon

knowledge,

and

secondary quality. They

We

was

in this respect.

the combination

seen

ever

provoke

this

it

prejudices.

properties. Now,

of

humidity, engender

to

their

furnish

act

which

the naturalists

proceed from

propertiesof

with

physiologicalelements,

two

substances

of these

propertiesmore

organs,

organs,

Asclepiadaewere

the

physiologistsbut

body.

four

small

admit

of

with

the

pathologicalphenomena.

element

the

can

much

matter,

supposed
and

alone

the

existing in

acquainted

varied

propertiesof

of

ancient

greater part
forms

; but

Hippo-

pathology.
to

the constitution

on

substances, endowed

the

all

inherent

organic forces

or

whether

gaseous,

be

ancient

the

to

periods

periods do

these

study, by cotemporaneous

hand, the vital

liquid,solid, or

crisis

to

constitution

that

proceeding to

other

the

On

that

study

to

part

of

fault

theory of

appear

in

being dependent entirelyor

then

the

forces, would

the

and

appreciable;

critical

in which

diseases

many

extending

regular, named

less

or

also

are

145

ASCLEPIAD.E.

THE

Cos,

after

given

to

Hippocrates.

the

members
honor

of

teaching of
his

of

his

school.

Draco,

his

sons,

family

the

followed

Among
and

Asclein

others,

Polybius,

his

146

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

whom

attributed

son-in-law,

to

part of the

Hippocratic collection.

Not

surnamed

was

of

Praxagoras,

is made

Cos, the last

entirelylost.

are

heart.
his

contained

the human

air,

changes

medical

them.

and

thus

men

had

Hippocrates,

had

works

that

the

to

his anatomical

originatedat

done.

It is

mention

arteries, as

the

same

belonged

the veins

with

vessels

spirit.

of

many

dissected

he

that

thought

the

supposed they

He

given

not

the

arterial

this

on

much

pulsations,among

the

of

order

was

unique foundation,

of

became

greatly

efforts

were

system of

entirelynew

an

before

attached

even

and

great discoveries,

for

is

Praxagoras

signs

singular

symptoms

secondary importance
of

was

Hippocratic

The

in

sphygmology,

attention.

this

indications;

of

the

He

that

explanation of

an

observations

always happens

build

this

the economy.

of

state

foundation

the

spoken of, only

of

source

to

give

to

between

the close connection

dynamic

ultimately, the

exaggerated,as
made

laid

to

when

But,

fruitful

the

attempted

rarely allude

diseases, and
to

vital

the

pulse,and

first who

phenomenon,
works

these

the first to remark

was

the

in

the

him,

have

to

the

body.

Praxagoras
also

supposed

form

whom

several

composed

Hippocrates himself,
or

second

distinguishedprincipallyfor

confound

not

and
predecessors,

only

the

supposed,like Aristotle, that

did

He

is

in

Asclepiadfe,of

Both

Praxagoras, who

He

the

medicine.

family of Hippocrates, was

knowledge.

of

that

writings

flourished

Carystus

the Athenians,

by

history of

in the

of

the

of

some

Diocles

them,

after

long

schools, who
and

are

semeiology.
reigning theory in

The
that

which

made

of

humors

the

of

which

the

four

from

evacuation

of the

the

ancient

the most

have

shall

two

name

exercised

general,and

natural

equilibrium is
foundation

Dogmatism,

of

famous

of

sectators

philosophers,Plato

great influence

on

particularlyin respect

the
to

established

school

the

excess

into

by

at

of

which,

parts

not

the

coction

was

taught

Alexandria,

doubtless, because

named,

so

proceed from

abundant,

passes

ments
ele-

cardinal

moist, the
too

was

generally

theory was

doctrine, which

This

piccant humor.
the

or

reservoirs,

the

the

of

it, all diseases

to

ancientlyprofesseddogmas

the most

Amongst

This

atrabile.

said,

before

proportionof

the exact

on

badly concocted,

The

exclusively,until

constituted

we

its

to its presence.

have

we

heat, cold, dryness, or

humor

some

as

perfect combination

the

on

elements,

engendered

almost

depend

Hippocrates. According

to

habituated
and

and

body,

extravasation

by

health

the

Cos,

at

the blood, bile, phlegm, and

"

attributed
one

the school

it

braces
em-

in medicine.

the

and

Hippocratic Dogmatism,
Aristotle, whose

march

medicine.

of

the

human

opinions
mind

in

148

The

of

meditations

he

did

possiblethat
which
the

of

of

try

book

of

and

more

of

end

the

things

his

is

how

and

he

if any

to

comes

have

tell

what

of

me

which

all

for

the reader

of

consideration

the

the

Plato

tempted

never

originof things,to
heard

in

read

is the

mind

regulator
like

me

the passage
serious

more

fined causes
that

has

is not

all branches

thought.

chapter, where

the

we

knowledge,

shall
de

treat

as

same

page

all

of

will

the

283.

aside

but

mode

Ages,

the

and

consideration

the

sleepy

attention
the

why

of
sideration
con-

sciences

than

more

the

to

one

tem
sys-

results

of

acqiiisitionis applicable

and

become

this

things,naturally

unfortunate

of

the

of beauty"^

the natural

most

plan

way

it possesses

how

all

cept
nothing, ex-

Middle

the

part in

ancient

many

question

it with

Platon,

of the

one

if the

to examine

important

into

important

an

"

place

Completes

played

physiology

of human
This

was

affirm

it

gives

or

whatever

Because

introduced

one

any

leave

the presence

of

such

myself,without

for it shows

reasons;

if

it

longer,

no

but

just quoted, merits

have

possible
end

what

to

things, I

beauty

schools

first

everything, how

us,

subject.

for the

the

best

comprehend

1 assume,

the

nothing gives beauty

this

given

we

similar

beautifulby

of

of

the

losopher
phi-

system

intelligenceis

originalbeauty, in

the

has

entirelynew

an

thing beautiful,

the

of

imagination

ascertain
"

opium produce sleep?

physics and

t (Euvres

was

things for

to

and

place on

response

does

But

principle.

have

he

cause

are

other

or

of

Plato

famous

question,Why

to

observation.0

offered

makes

tilings
beautifulare

recalls that

adds,

simply, that

too

take

which

the

he

only perplex me,

may

reason

"This

attain

to

sure

was

such

truths,

says, "struck

the
all

only

that

is

communication

or

that

of

it

the method

that

having

the

has

that

forms,

probably

coummunication

The

to

find

to

causes

it

colors, or

and

presence

returns

ordered

Therefore,"

learned

reasons,

art,

or

and

Since

"

desires

other

liveliness
these

method,

in his brain

create

reasons

must

one

destined.

the

as

of

truth

inflame

to

necessary

originates,
perishes,or exists, he
all

not

was

idea," he

this

"

"

things,it

then,

thing

the

that

abstract

discoveryof

morals,

of

and

course,

following proposition:

Academy,

See

of all
;

the

false

understand,

consequence,

consists, when,

essence

all

was

the

physics.

cause

followed

despairing,he

their

was

natural

very

of

he

positive

no

light."

Nothing

of

the

excellence

Anaxagoras,
of

to

things,

thus

principle of

stream

anxious

metaphysics, and

in what

explain

that

questions

material

other

any

in

certainlyto

suspected the

never

resulted

have

might
most

axioms

knowledge

to

he

conducts

philosopher having

therefrom

deduce

not

our

the

knowledge touching

as

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

more

modern
proper
it merits.

philosophers
in

another

OF

SCHOOLS

been

has

which

the

to

destined

let

that

be

us

himself

Plato

is the

case

of

his

if I

would

of

his

conceptions of
his

of

general,and

to

shed

of

in

man

with

moment,

trary
con-

the

to

I shall

method

be

was

selves
develope them-

see

the

examining

benefit

explanation of

philosophy are

these

upon

the

reader

ral
natu-

intimatelyconnected,

compelled

to

thing
some-

say

the

of

it is from

and

particular;

sect

nature

the

has

the

dialogue

depositedthe

created

it that

subtle

found

It is in

of the Academic

ness
clear-

the

Plato, sometimes

to follow.

touching

that

and

the

matters

remember

of

difficult

founder

abstract

to

auditor

too

meditations

Platonic

hereafter

it,in regard

assiduous

the

the

exposing his physio-pathologicideas

pray

master

that

Timreus,

the

before

the

shall

we

Pythagoras,

able

that

results

all parts of his

desire,

himself,

products

from

always

not

entitled

realised

cosmogony

am

Aristotle

for

in that

of observation

path

species of quietism,extremely

which

content,

As

phenomena.

the

from

light.

results

"

mind

it into

anticipatingthe

produce

to

"

of

progress

without

But

as

lull

experiment, and

and

human

the

divert

to

149

ASCLEPIADiE.

THE

in

beings

the

extract

we

followingsummary.
Plato, like
from

existed

afterward,
four

God
a

number

of

or

all the elements,

perfectcube, composed
Thus,

of

that

the Creator

that

this

divided

way.

elements

substances
from
we

figureof

twenty faces.

fire,air,

term

Water

of

the

The

air

up

pyramid.

the form

has

earth, the

Finally,the

hexahedron,

from

of matter,

went
to

even

given

the

is to say,

that

to

philosopher

yet farther

there

is

no

than

the

determine

of

Samos

the

he

in the

field

primitive figure

atmospheric matter.

triangle,because, of all the

remains

matter

several

which

the

world,

He

pretends

surfaces, the triangular

geometricalfigurewhich

be

not

may

triangles.

in any

result

right-angledtriangles.

have

must

matter

form, property,

no

subtle, is made

most

constitutes

attempts

simple, and

into

While

he

figureis

is the most

that

of

homogenity

hypothesis,for

senses

of

and

triangular form

beginning, a

dodecahedron.

Plato, having borrowed

of the

dogma

it has

solid

itself had

in this lower

we,

faces,

in

God

primitivetriangles,he composed

is the

triangles;

icosahedron,

heaviest

number

of

which

idea, that

matter

the

solid of twelve

that

Fire, which
of

the

it, from

certain

water.

represents
an

gave

primary elements,

smallest

maintained
but

eternity;

taking

earth, and

of

all

force.

or

the

Pythagoras,

sec,

which

the

For

in

matter

we

know,

become

form
and

of

employ

elementary
to

unite, and

assemblage

feel,and

its

in

an

to

so

many

Thus

we

elements.
various

affect

not

it
perceptible,

aggregate.

which

various

state, it does

our

is necessary
all the

rial
mate-

assign particularnames,
Water,
ways,

for

is not

example,

elementary

150

other

the

proportionthan

philosopheralso
created

of

orders

the

charged

fatal

and

for

it and

the

the

that

fear

Therefore,"

"

formation
of

of

the

Father

This

immaterial

of

nature

so

tarnish

or

might

of

seat

of the

interval

was

visible and

soul, the

soul, the

ous
lumin-

soul,

also, the

occupied the length

the

for it with

body

gods endowed,

divine

animals.

Celestial

envelopes the

of different

mortal

primitivetriangles.

with

is done

as

the

between

the

in

the

row,
spinal mar-

of

the

neck,

different, being
embarrass

in

too

the other

which

portion of

That

"

the

that

"

feed,

so

that

authors

The

of

the

should

very

order

therefore, in

to

what

is termed

superfluousfood
our

through

and

body,

would

body

geous,
coura-

to, and

passions

of

from

lower

that

create, too

that
is

thus

they

the

it

its food.

the
this

over

They

have

less
neverthe-

surrounded

aliment,

soon,

serve

the

we

would

by gormandizing

proper

soon

to

that

foreseen

destroying

bowels,

drinks, and

all

and

between

it is necessary,

what

would

race

drink,

extended

find

species having

us

and

subsist.

may

limits

the

head,

and

the influences

by

is located

have

may

the

intestines, for fear

the

gods

drinking, and

the

the

the

of

of

means

submitted

be controlled

and

prevent

for fear that

diseases, and

arranged

much

Nearer

the revolts

beast, which

race

human

intemperate in eating
exceed

the

ferocious

the mortal

being

necessary,

The

rack, where
a

departments,

females, by

requires food

renders

umbilicus.

it there, like

restrain

which

soul

body

our

that

; so

bad

its citadel.

from

the

the

and

region,like

confined
to

of

nature

diaphragm
entire

down

sends

reason

from

partition.

unwilling to

are

into two

trunk

soul

and

good

they placed the manly

the soul

it may

reason,

these

desires, when

and

as

the neck,

and

the

the mortal

gods placed

of males

middle

the

the

"

this soul contains

as

cavity of

principleof

the

with

concert

and

apartments

diaphragm

bellicose

or

author,

the

diaphragm, placed

the

of

larger

Intelligence

Supreme

another, mortal

pure

same

trunk

the

divided

principle,they
just

the

says

and

chest

the

in

the

much

its contact.

by

be

least

the

closelyconnected,

the

substances,

two

Plato.

to

existence

soul, fashioned

with
This

the

the hands

The

passions.

leaving between

the

which

man.

that

says,

human

animal

the

of

body

grosser
violent

the

of

in

enters

Pythagoras, the

with

polished of

brain

the

in

placed

He

from

received

incorruptiblebody,

and

element

with

admits,

spirits.

regular and

the most

is, according

elements.

principle of

immaterial

call water

we

aqueous

secondary gods

gods, having

These

the

in which

compound,
This

which

liquid body

The

water.
a

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

and

ourselves

as

necessary

once

by

extinct,

they

at

become

we

receptaclefor

it with

by passing

too

the folds

rapidly

necessityfor its renewal.

OF

SCHOOLS

which

in

making

that

to

owe

Plato

this

enumerates
had

he

he

expression,when
shown

As

kind

limited
has

to

in

bring

to

limited

for

period,the

certain

that

same

determined

triangleswhich

certain

length

of time,

beyond

with

diseases

same

the

by

attracts

one

and

In

disturb

not

his

bringing out

but

always brilliant,of

desiring to
that

aware

not

are

have
as

been

futile

eccentric

only

been
so

dreams,

and

have

and

the

they

principle,which

no

each

animal

medicines.

occur

by regimen,

time,

single

far

as

suffice

this

It is

fixed

last for

larger,and

Let

live

to

may

before

them

has

"

survive.

not

grow

treat

is born

disposed to
can

means

says,

that

the accidents
are

the

developed within

are

disturbed

are

with

found
he

for

as

the

and

exact

the

attempted, by

less

will

deduce, for the present,

illustrious

things,to

the sciences

as

we

than

choose
second,

of

final

of

the
two

the

in

by

imagination,
to

of

the

method

by

system

of

only

will

to

matter,
be

confirm

more

this.

it

of

requires

acquire and

physics,or

lative
speculed

examples,

new

first,that
to

in the

minds

propertiesof

to

they

cine,
Medi-

purely

This

come

and

sublimest

history,and

which

sopher
philo-

in part, almost

has

the

nature.

practicalresults

this

sight,since

the

mathematics,

seek

of

Physics

that

next,

in this

every

bold,

great example,

into

preceding,will

good

that

first

at

us

causes

deceptions;

advance

to

to show

phenomena

not

apparent,

the fictions

age,

appear

this method,

explanation of the

his

fruitful

play

conceptions,sometimes

am

splendid geniuses of antiquity.

most

I wish

of

source

the

on

of Plato, I

writings,in totalityor

but

more

all

own

I have

nothingness

Plato

They

animal

to

the

many

and

above

and

physico-psychicalnaivetes

the introduction

method,

that

I think

of diseases,"

smallest

lightsof

as

in

times

our

first place,that
has

they

by

of

one

in the

seen

as

as

his

use

Hippocratic works,

the animal

ridicule

cast

reproduced

far down

the

each

better

of the

some

from

am

to

one

corporealpart."

far

each

But

idea,

new

species;

which

them

poses
sup-

in which

emptiness

of animals.

if

is

It

many.

possible,and
animal

in

remedies, the

of

employment

no

nature

constitute

but

and

body,

or,

causes.

the

period,barring

for the

the

emits

each

as

we

author, it is extremely succinct, and

The

"

with

common

manner

elementary triangles,that

of

idea

everywhere.

in

something
a

the

obedience

physical sciences.

same

explicitlydeveloped

exception of

the

functioms

of

the

generalities. It

some

been

not

the

physiology of

the

to

the

final

reader

explanations,in

of

its

their

enumerated
the

of

principal parts

announced

to convince

enough

this

of

he

the

us."

sufficiently
explained

generated,when

was

the

way

from

us

the

from

and

muses,

within

is Divine,

which

that

the

divert

would

gourmands

philosophy,and

of

cultivation

insatiable

us

151

ASCLEPIAD.ZB.

THE

vate
culti-

medicine.

152

which

does not

of the

Philosophers point out

which

they

commencement,

third,

equal

are

the

So, also, from

would

rational, consists

in

establishing,at

having pretended

of

mode

other

The

having

each

what

express

time

seen,

the

obscures

that

water

piston is withdrawn,

of

as

of

mass

you

special

excusable

cosmology

and

for

logy,
physioordered

they

and

particularcases

have

their

in

axioms.

of

"in

;" and

rises

in the

so

and

by general
this

In
had

pocrates,
Hip-

way,

parts of

many

from

his

vations,
obser-

two

simultaneous

the

natural

philosophers,having

in

of

body

pump,

hastilyconcluded

little too

similitudes

only, deduced

one

phenome-

or

common,

again, patientswho

complained

experimental,

empirical,or

noting

constitute

other

and

other,

followingaphorism

the

observed

of

affected, yet

their body

intense

number

which
propositions,

abstract

others,

unto

problems.

Supreme Intelligencehas
the

to
finally,

do

of

is then, very

system

acquisition,called
with

them

na^comparing
differences

deduces

method,

the

observing,first, a great

consists in

casuist

entire

an

multitude

to

the best possibleends."

thingfor

every

derive

to

of

principle,
the

thus, in

quantities equal

"

other

no

antique dogma

that

from

knew

particularcauses

"two

solution

moral

you,"

unto

Plato, who

precepts.

axiom,

the

whence
principles,

abstract

of all

solution

the

following
do

them

have

the one,

acquisition:

other," the

to each

not

can

senses

of

from

is deduc3d

appreciation

the

sovereign.

they deduce, by reasoning,the

mathematics

for where

or
general propositions,

some

immediate

the

or

principal modes

two

logical,or

name

facts,

hazardous,

least, very

is, at

senses,

accessible

on

repose

penetrate, imagination reigns as

or

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

pains, the
proportion

that

more

the

as

abhors

nature

vacuum.

the

from

abstract

the second,

to

uses.

takes

by

of

hold

both

routes

first method,

remarked

well

hereafter

See

concrete,

being opposed
fortifyand
in

us

at

the

from

the

axiom

to

synthetic,and

to

phenomenon

each

other,

the

in

modern

this

the

phenomenon

the axiom.

to

and

has

as

than

truth

never

it is attained

erroneously called

analytic:

acceptation, make

metaphysician, and

pretended,

the

when

proper

the

words

nonsense,
as

I shall

the

synthesis
as

has

been

demonstrate

myself.0

end

of the

volume

"

the

doctrine

of

Both

their

been

other, and

ideologueshave
second,

particulars,

to

particularsto generals,from

enlighten each

Certain

once.

by

the

generals

irresistible manner,

more

analysis,employed

and

from

from

advantages, their inconveniences,

methods

two

proceeds

seen,

the abstract, from

from

Far

the

to

their

have

methods

is

the contrary, advances

on

the concrete

these

it

first method,

The

Barthez

on

the

Vital

Principle.

SCHOOLS

OF

ART.

Aristotle

born

was

his father

at

himself, and
the

of

career

Young

he

chief of

in

several
the

was

and

life

his

of

for

empire

When

Philip,king

fourteen

then
him

the
the

responded to
shall

cpieredAsia

impassioned

only furnished

Thanks
to

I must

over

"

the

shop

the

his

not

be

him

of

which

to

form

objects,which

he

first elements

maintained

knowledge.

discernment
political
his

Alexander,

son

well the

who
in

wrote

less honors

not

of the

the

master.
and

overran

con-

regard to him,
in

midst

the

to

prince

young

of the world, and

scientific

for

practiced during

the lessons

occupied himself

rare

how

hero

Aristotle, and

on

letters, who,

funds

the

of

Medicine

the

of human

entirelysilent

he

comparative anatomy

letter, which

government

the necessary

sort

choice

all know

his preceptor

and

that

habit

education

finesse and

whose

and

him.

herbalist, and

an

father

in

branch

his

is said

historyof

early

from

every

hear

he consecrated

the

to

over

philosopherof Stagyrus, the

invincible

of science

with

as

an

of the

unceasing

correspondence,and
the first known

not

museum

in the collection of animals,

he transmitted

to him

from

Asia.

gather

an

whence

antiquity never
10

in

philosophicdoctrine,

of the

to the munificence

fruitful mine
that

his

of the vastest

every

depths of

fession,
pro-

assiduous

It

nights.

researches

Macedonia,

history,but also

plants,and
the

incredible

of the father, and

here

amateur

maintained

in natural

most

profession he

the

that well known

hopes

but

embarrassments
wars,

his

was

received

philosopher,we

nothing

say

of

occasion

than

monarch

parts, to

of

birth, and

his

of age, fixed

years

that

on

all

wishing to give a preceptor to

proverbial,

became

this

early youth

his

one

the

Thus,

thirdly,by

long a time,

so

from

place

secondly, by

by
physiology; finally,

its

to

lowed
fol-

first he

At

splendid influence

Peripateciansect, belongs to

science

years

of

advice, also, according

physician,and

study

take

those times.

the

of

of
many

in

respects,namely, by

son

shed

great part of the

medical

gave

time

himself

ardor

living,to

of
pharmacopolists

future

studies

to Athens,

showed

His

days, and

obliged,for

doubtless

youth, abandoned

mere

dissipation.

favorite

that

at

flocked

men

auditors.

it entire

was

Plato

also, and

Aristotle went

to

lost

Having

becoming disgusted with

soon

the

resume

teachings of

constant

in

patrimony
but

arms,

though

Macedonia.

medicine.

philosophy and
Greece.

he was,

his

expended

he left it to

The

Stagyrus, a city in

at

153

ASCLEPIAME.

ARISTOTLE.

II.

early age,

an

THE

immense
his

of his

royal pupil,Aristotle

collection of the

genius drew

surpassed, in

an

many

was

products of

incredible

mass

of

particulars,and

in
nature

dition
con-

"

observations,
which

has

154

PHILOSOPHIC

been

explain how

of

having

pure

"

of which

calumnies,

which

history has

ancient

of

multitude

against the
the

authors

nearly

on

indebted

are

page

every

errors

which

truths

that

this

at

by
the

the

the
and

sun

their

of the

and

the

an

which
and

Nevertheless,

Plato

of the
them

of them

many
of

having
ledge,
know-

our

degree of
and

they were

contrast,

but

would
ones,

gross

certain
matics.
mathe-

to

which

one

much

observations

to

us

mously
enor-

suppose

philosophersdrew

the

possessionof

possible from

as

is

false, doubtful,

transmit

the soul, to attain

lead

tainty
cer-

agreeably

belong

astronomical

similar

senses

as

of

dimensions
have, in reality,

moon

the

the

that

itself.

Hence

recommended

in

taught publically,with

men

devoted

who

of

themselves

all

or

truth

the

vention
inter-

the contemplative

arose

to

secret

all the

obtain

demonstrated

the mind

deceptionscame

to

to

his

prestigeof

ciples,
dishis

faithful

them

the

to

stud}-of physical
question

not

to

touching
lead them

the

to

others, could

the senses,

Daily experience

anticipatedconceptionsof
new

of

eloquence.

of the intervention

day

loss
jectures
con-

names

that
infallibility

of

remote

reflect within

and

phenomena, physicians,above

Each

this

infinityof

isolate itself

body,

of

most

philosophy that Pythagoras

phenomena.

the

one

founder

frequent

while

objectiveappearance

that

imagination

the

origin

the

at

particularlythose

not

illusoryimpressions,and
certainty,must

character

example

do

example,

and

of the

advantage

the

the senses,

one

that

and

the

on

greatly shocked

general indication,

this

his

Littre,

hazardous

But

acquire it, and

we

presented,and

greater than
From

are

we

everywhere known,
demonstrate

Every

subjects,quotes

same

for

meditated

drawn

give only

To

quotations

which

marvelled

surprised,and
abstract

in

manner

it offers, were

which

the

of

of M.

gives their opinions,and

philosopherswho

the

into

his

echo.

resorting to

reputations.

on

of

design

slightestexamination,

philologcrgives

without

pocrates
Hip-

oblivion.

earliest
or

he often

"

learned

him

the

materials

leaving unmentioned

before

entirely to

escaped entire
The

this

far from

written

had

who

the

accused

Hippocratic works

the

established

so

the

drawn

itself the eternal

to

predecessors,so

of Cos, with

fall before

works,

best

Peripatecian sect,

had

he

of subjects,

totle
suspected Aris-

they

as

able to

being

number

of his

himself, just

temple

made

that

explanation

to

the

whence

all

natural
a

fire to

set

read, in the introduction

should
the

discoveries

archives

the

destroying
works

great

so

greater part, have

the

light on

appropriate their

to

and

much

so

able to treat

was

critics,not

Certain

having wickedly destroyed the writings

of

of

singleman

shed

and

as

of all ages.

astonishment

the

PERIOD.

how

the

image
vain

operationsof

mistrust

the

sity
neces-

of these
are

the

nature.

principles

156

PHILOSOPHIC

those

which

have

while
alone

is

these

terms

the

to possess

disease, in the hands

but

know

to

that

attacked
species,

same

who

tormented

are

such

by

with

is

remedy

phlegm, bile,

or

art.

certain

others, is experience

for all individuals

good

given affection,

constitutes

useful in

several

for

of the

for all

example,

men

hot fever, this is what

in
versal
uni-

experiments,a

has been

of Callias, Socrates, and

man

he continues

objects,this

remedy

of

number

tion,
educa-

that

says

after which

great

susceptibleof

are

Finally,he

only.

reason

that

knowledge

first

of similar

entire class

an

on

and

deduce, from

"To

the

instinct

possess

instruction

capable of

that

he adds,

the others

idea

Thus,

not

PERIOD.

stitutes
con-

art."*

Might

not

from

then

originatedin

knowledge

far from

so

were

followinglines

of the

is

best

The

forgotten the
There

philosophicdoubt,

Men

who

science

is

"

know

the

desire

only

nian

or

in it,the
elevate

"Opera
f

is

(Euvres

first

the

lib.

de Condillac

Paris, 1798.
| Metaphys.,

liv. in.,

The

chap.

i.

latter

light
"

i.

"

cap.

insinuation
or

had

quoted

pletely
com-

of which

doubt

when
to

he who
that

that which

he

does

Aristotle

contrary,

of the

for
not

has

the Pyrrhor-

saw

simple dispositionof

demonstration

the

says,

doubt

regarded doubting
the

The

pillarsof

how

but

of

above.

philosophers.
of the

one

The

in
be in

to

the germs

by Aristotle,

the

on

work

no

sought

have

ancient

Peripatccian,on

the

left

read,

by moderns,

plain,from

and
intelligence

Metapkys.,

completes

is

professed.

toward

itself to the

it."

rant
igno-

that

forms

for

am

has

never

previous doubts

different, as

had

doctrine

previously know

untie

to

science

step

Omnia,

he

which

of

he

of

that

so

his

epigrammatic

prince of

must

the resolution

of

for the

clearly indicated

learn,

to

Plato."

of Aristotle

this

it ;

that, besides, he

is, that

example,

Zetetique sect

highest degree

to

for

is very

recommended

given

that

know

our

Peripatecians

be made.

he advanced

opinions of

be

develop

to

discovery to

I do

but

the

can

is unable

knot

passages

of Descartes,

method

still

writings of

in the

found

are

unable

were

discoveries, claimed

yet other

are

all

truth, that notwithstanding the minds

of Condillac

phrase

this last

that

the

Nevertheless,

developed, and

that

excuse

school,

this

was

everything the oppositeof

How

of this

said

was

tracted
ex-

senses.

knowledge

this doctrine

which

it

are

the

of Aristotle, when

motive

human

originof

it

afterward

several ages

coryphee

ago

they

of sensualists

of the

"Long

appreciated,they

had

several

knowing

school

one

that

fragments,

modern

the

Condillac,

that

come

the

write

could

chapter of

some

it

does

believe, in reading these

we

as

the

only

the soul

truth.

i.

analytical

extract

from

the Traite

des Sensations.

of

sensualist

the

particularhe
this

show

To

sensations

such

of

man,

the

of

what

He

involves

he

as

he conceives

but, also, if he

according

also cites the

women

to discern

The

the

but

his

in which

manner

knowledge.

Locke,

with

persons

and

and

The

are

they give them,

But
that

there

after

accustomed

i,

Aristotle,

children

employ,

are

chap,

; and

in

other

in

they

see,

Analysis,
several

2e

other

partie, chap,
books.

idea

and

the
He
all

and

he learns

the

the

and,

as

of

of

other

our

their

nurses

ful
faith-

so

many

The

names

that

of

names

of

selves,
them-

persons

these

nurse

sons.
per-

observe

figure,and
persons

of.

form

things,and
to

here

school

entirelyto

which

xix.

recall

progress

of

the

respect
and

to

children

have

thus

than

mere

modern

to

connected

their fathers, mothers,

an

deceive

which

they

from

papa,

individuals.

them

beings, who,
form

men

the

they acquire a greater knowledge

to

On

those
to

several

are

only

limited

resemble
particulars,
are

to them

is thus,

It

individual.

may

minds,

in their

first,are

at

which

mamma,

defined

is.

persons.0

"

ideas

The

he is

of the

and
special,

similar

are

matically,
auto-

animal

advances

all

of

writer,

this

familiar,

are

well

very

pictures,represent

or

says

kind

some

moving

ideas.

ideas, and

our

vague

individual

place,I think,

of

case

particular qualities,

mind

all other

of

only special ones.

are

mothers,

they

other

the chiefs

of

one

ideas,"

whom

every

captious,and

sensualists, explains the succession

"

and

human

not, then, be out

of

it

sees

marks,

become

is

of

species this

his ideas
from

tial
essen-

advancing

mass

particular and

are

the

when
; then, finally,

calls

Aristotle

will

It

and

little child, who

mother

and

of

argument

he grows,

as

father

reader.

one

of

example

mamma

that

to those

general notions,

most

from

the

from

the
proposition,

his individual

philosopher,that

this

to

observe,

we

rests, in

the

that

"

It is,then,

opaque

what

certain

obtains

he

an

animal

distinguishit

in this way

philosopher.

Here,

Aristotle

this mass,

an

to

says,

antagonism.

only recognize of

attention

gives

be able to

species;

same

the idea

ideas,"

he

first,the general idea

at

of

this

distance

great

by

ones."

blished
esta-

sensualists.

modern

of this

what

doctrine, and

emitted

support

approaches

he will not

enough,
he will

in the

in

entirelyseparated

considerations

forms, conceives,

Then,

body.

is

their

perceivingat

who,

of

of

general

sensualists

upon

maxim.

or

that

first

are

here, also, commences

undetermined

near

The

"

minds,

our

school

examine

to

the

founder

show

to

from

axiom

second

ideas.

of

in

create

and

modern,

himself

separated

recall the

I will

ancient

the

it remains

diametricallyopposite to

development

the

on

afterward

the

of Aristotle,as

claims

experimental doctrine,

or

method

clearlythe

established

thus

Having

157

ASCLEPIAD^E.

THE

OF

SCHOOLS

that

other

they

includes, also, these

Natural

Principles, liv.

158

PHILOSOPHIC

call them

particularbeings,and they
he obtains

general

nothing

they

form

idea

they

had

from

other

them,

those

of

from

the

pretending that
of

the

undetermined

I say,

the whole

general idea
distant,
idea, and

that

and

unfortunate

very
into

for

few
to

the

From

that

general ideas
he deduced

that

must

ideas

notions

didactic method,

same

this

by asking

how

emitted

discussed

them,

exist
not

also

in

one

by

:
literally

each

Essay

Condillac, Essai

the

him

one,

other,

the

on
sur

of

he

ends

it is

Human

obscure, vague,

and

he.

logicianas
of

one

its

and

mistake,

grave

when

Thus,

parts, I express

perceivean

I have

Let

individual
ance,
appear-

be

follow

us

where

see

objectvery

only an

he had

in

him
him

he ends, relative

proved incontestibly,

then

the

So, after

of

all

he named

pass

having assignedto

in nature.

he does.

thorny subject,and

with
knows

the

our

the

commences

all the

after

having

followingconclusion, which

that

Understanding,

on

ing
Apply-

exhibits

He

the

particular

to

physics,Aristotle

produced by

nos

standing,
under-

of

study

which

must

the

perfectlyreasonable

l'Origine de

the human

in

acquisitionthat

are

this

on

nor

that

Plato, he proceeds to advise

study

Every body

"

antagonism, and

produce

Locke's

before

is

formed

are

from

mode

to

see,

to

sight,nevertheless, misled

phenomena.

same

are

oppositeroutes

divergence,so slightin

and

principlesthere

many

opinions
I translate

the

method

erroneous

which

route, and

that

origin,entirelydifferent

an

physicians,
meta-

all ideas

is easy

axioms,
or
generalities,

to the

"

it

But

sterile subtilties.

principlesor elements,

individual

or

the

affirmingthat they

it the conclusion, that

in

commence

account,

follow

two

"

sciences.

first

from

all."

them

spectacleof

that, if I

first

was

the other

philosopherbelieved
the

which

philosopherof Stagyrus, and plunged

medical

are

complex

vention
minds, by the inter-

any

this mistaken

our

however,

our

This

so,

writings of Aristotle,

distinguishits form,
confused.

physical and

the moment

sciences

of

the

in

such

instead

labirynth of

moments,

to

common

gives,confounds

is greater

manner,

inextricable

an

is

in

character.

imperceptible at

nearly

this way

the

principle,that

ones

than

and

vague

from
and

curious

general ideas,

able to

being

not

same

he

that

clearly;

very

the

the part of

on

doing

Elizabeth,

the

first ideas formed

their

in

ideas with

that

from
the

general

are

sample

scarcelyconceivable

what

us

offer

the

individual

Aristotle, in

retain

In

men.

In

separatedimmediately,to

the senses,

always

are

the senses,

idea.

and

Mary,

taken

starting with

derived

all others,

separating themselves

they

Locke,

with

general

quotations,one

who,

one

but

new,

of

each

last two

The

and

name,

Peter, of James,

of

particularto

PERIOD.

principlesor
;

for

thing ;

any

book

Connaissance,

sec.

principlescan

6.

thing, on

every

chap,

in,

elements

hi,

"

7.

See

the

oppositions

of first

essence

other, because

natural

the

Aristotle

admits,

floats
in

This

circle.

only

basis of
We

the

causes,

namely,

the

the

being

the

model,

mould

or

it is destined, the

final

of

for medical
of

imbued

these

of

men

with

them

which

Faithful

(Euvres

if

"

cause

he

they
and

have

his

to

ancient

that

it would

Generation,
chap.

J Aristotle.

et

de

du
la

cause

four

clay

of that
cause

for which

purpose

the

do

comprehend

not

them

to

With

of

i,

Corruption,

liv. n,

in,

to

our

own

pass

less direct, with

or

n,

medical

for the

liv. i,

iv.

Principes Naturel, liv. 11, chap,

least

at

theory
is

consider

medicine.

by principles, Aristotle
chap.

liv. iv,

chap.

ings,
writ-

era,

to

less

or

those

having

digression,I

commencing

chap,

greater

more

read

without

down

this short

Principes Naturel

ciel,liv.

are

have

can

the

that

impossible to

schools

more

distinctions

ages

Aristotle

utilitythe

what

consider

middle,

be

Teripatecianphilosophy

vi.

chap,

; also

on

m.,

et

also

Traite'

in.

Des

the

it, the formal

on

and

the

connection,

Des

material

details

of

the doctrine

method

d'Aristotle,

Thus,

superannuated

the

it.

Aristotle, who

final.

forms

of

phenomena

phenomenon,

lastly,the

and

these

reigned in

from

f Aristotle, Traite'

liv. i,

of

has

patent deduction

la

so

which

particularlythe history of medicine,

G-alen, which

each

is the

vase,

times, I pray

our

notion
superficial

matters

find

subtile

writings of

the

and

"

yet the

cause.

technical

little too

after

efficient

readers

of my

some

remembrance

of

which

one

and

the

but

only ;

causes

assigned to

exact,

more

fabricate

to

potter uses

the

only

none,

explain all

material, formal, efficient,and

the potter himself

part

the

eternally

elements, the

all the

offspring of

to

of final

consideration
on

of

laws

the heavens,

of

rapidly,and

moves

water,

whose

and

zone

immutable
the

being

ether.

fire,air, earth, and

divine

most

endeavored

Plato

that

himself

If

it

or

their

exercise

of

name

elevated

most

the first and

its character,

piqued

the base,
finally,

and

transmutation,

imponderable, and

is

seen

by

nature,

vase

the

tion
opposi-

all."f

have

which

in

mutual

called, because

so

was

which

one

originalin

was

them,

fifth element,

moisture,

elements,

force

same

three, namely, the

or

place,the

four

moreover,

Above

he describes.

two

another

susceptibleof

he believes

which

of the

primitiveoppositionsmust

two

gives,in

he

which

to

energy,

in number,

these

which

mutually produce

not

argumentation

an

cold, of dryness and

and

subjecton

by

proves,

principlesare

heat

of

from

antagonistic.0

are

after, he

Immediately
that

they

other, they do

the

on

they proceed

hand,

one

forms

what

exhibited

have

we

the

on

"

nothing,being original;
each

Thus,

them.

proceeds from

the contrary,

159

ASCLEPIADJ3.

THE

OF

SCHOOLS

suiv.

in Traite
des

Meteores,

de

160

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

approaches physiology in
first

functions

is the

What

place:
?

each

in

he says,

the

of

part

what

"

constitutes
is

It

the whole

soul

certain

even

soul is endowed

vegetative,the

reside
last

one

that

"

is to

the

only

of

it, because

life

same

the

contains

animals,

and

the

are

of this

animal

he confounded

shall

ticular
par-

localityis, but
he

regarded

reproduction.
die, and

common

Vegetables

are

only homogeneous parts;

alone, whilst

have

of

the

animals

various

are

elements.

faculty of locomotion;

lastly,according to him,
to

is

It

the contrary, exists

essence.

composed

which

and

and

element

species appear

physiologisthad

moreover,

of

some

and

of

be endowed

with

small

very

intelligence

reason

This

there

deprived

of

formed

are

Among

are

the

i. e.,

organic parts,

distinct
its

faculty,on

it constitutes
are

being

intelligent
soul.f

seDsitive

they

The

inseparable.

are

born, live, and

one

of

number

The

first three

writings,that

nutrition

are

the nutritive,

"

his

the

they originatefrom

formed

we

the

contemplative

or

in

of

things that

they

positivelywhere

say

passages

whom

latter, of

is to say,

others

all

animals.

and

in the

deprived
that

not

vegetativefacultypresidesover

plants

to

insects

The

a
physiologist,

our

specialresidence

indispensableto

and

intellectual

does

various

intellectual.

and

body,

have, says

Aristotle

as

the

say, the

infer, from

may

the heart

is

in

called

them

primitive faculties, viz

four

sensitive, motive,

species,must

seat.

The

with

all parts of

equally in

different

we

of

resides

himself.

to have

each

that

proves

living

assure

may

animals,

and

integrally.0

The
or

which

structure,

all

simple, indivisible,and

for after the division, the separate parts continue

as

of

essence

one

the

its faculties

are

the

organized being, as

by dividing a plant,and

inquires,in

He

manner.

of the soul

nature

animal.

bodies, vegetable and

whole

obscure

most

view, the soul

his

To

the

show

of the locomotive

distinct notion

no

the tendons

presently,and

he

and

ligaments

designated

the

with

apparatus

the

muscles

by

nerves,

the

as

term

flesh."

body,
that

for the

See how

Traite

fixed and

the desire to

give

fSprengle.

perception to

l'amc, livre
History

"De

motive

them
a

i, ch.

ix.

of the

centre

it is necessary

shall

serve

to

sustain

impulse.||
for every

words

void

thing

of sense,

J Aristotle.

Medicine.

||Du

la Locomotion.

Histoire

of

the

moves,

point which

reason

offer

faculty in

object that

immovable

give

tie

the

that, in every

parts, and

keenest

principle of

reason

be

there

all the other

the

the

places

He

On

movement

des

Animaux.

may

lead minds

for veracious

the
des

Soul.
Animaux.

of
and

OF

SCHOOLS

"VVe have

explanation!

grave
shall

in the

more

many

see

carefully the

natural

greatest possible exactness,

errors

the

as

domain

in the

is

That

author

himself

Aristotle

he adds, that

cites

is

examples

but

the

he

is not

his

of

which,

of the fluids.
small

longer than

exceptions,of

many

carry

humidity

duration

live

the

greatest

and

the volume

large animals

subjectto

heat

with

the

of

source

regards

generallyproportionateto

rule, however,

ones.

is the

we

of observing

place

prefer to

to

seems

indispensable to life;

this account,

on

this, and

describing them

and

this

physics.

conditions

two

according to him,
It is

of

and

In

history.

always

man

sensations

beyond

judgment

of this

phenomena,

of

examples

already seen

course

161

ASCLEPIADiE.

THE

which

embarrassed

the

explain

to

them.3
had

He

that viscus

much

his remarks

are

is the
a

of

is to say, all those

brain, that

the

of

order

of

but the brain

is much

man

brain

is

is the strongest
The

brain

is

which
that of

the

of

mass

neither
which

veins

envelopes it

places,as
the

are

that

position;
of

other

the most

nearest

those

as

mals,
ani-

humid.

the cranium

to

it, is weaker.

upon

form

little

is

and

differ from

structure

cavity in

the middle

naturally cold
in its interior

the

to

but

bellum,
cere-

of

the

touch, and

the membrane

veins, j

Aristotle

just

is also

ing
possess-

same

that

immediately

whose

found

ever

as

in the

than

lowing
fol-

lobes, independently of the

in all this which

organ.

have

we

of two

usually a

is full of

nothing

encephalic

rests

its substance

blood

nor

is

membranes

and

is

There

brain

the

There
the

brain.

well

considerable

always composed
lies beneath,

blood,

more

the other, which

"

animals

generallyplaced

in two

enveloped

have

body, and

The

opening the head,

All

it

the size of his

proportionablyto
The

have

molusca,

in

part.

which

he describes

though

predecessors.

is first found

anterior

in the

placed

of his

any

which

That

"

it is

brain, and

than

minutely

more

of the brain,

functions

idea of the true

no

the

seen,

refers to the elevated

did

not
of

seat

suspect them

even

soul

the

functions

and

of

for

sensation

of
he
in

heart.

Nor

did

he

better

know

Sprengle,the historian,
in my
Let

opinion,the

nerves," says
0

De

la

judge by

one

every

the

Histoire

des

et

1815, T. I, p. 384.

may

say, who

de

la

of the

the

followingextract
"

de la

mort,

chap. iv.

trud.

by Camus,

ever
system, what-

nervous

attributes

discovery of that

de la brievete

et

Animaux,

| Sprengle, Histoire

functions

naturalist;

Greek

longueur

vieillesse,de la vie

the

to him

very

tously,
gratui-

apparatus.^
"

Let

speak

us

they proceed also

vie, chap.

v.

De

la

from

now

of the

the heart,

jeunesse

et

de la

Paris, 17S3.

de la Me'dicine, translated

into

French

byJourdan.

Paris,

162

PHILOSOPHIC

that

viscus

and

else than

nothing

the aorta

the

tension

same

the

without

from
interruption,

and

nerves

The

like the veins.

nerves,

the

on

trunk, their continuitywould

The

"

of

power
the

principal nerves
and

extensor

strength of

the

to

bound

together by

great abundance
united

name

his

opinion

of nerves,

three

find

eyes

we

one,

proceeds to
the nose,

optic and

Whether

certain
Aristotle
adorned

with

searched

dissected

never

the

on

For

anatomy

example,

veins

of

asserts

that

the

the

to

head, which

in

man

no

which

one

follow
nerves,

he

formed
the

middle
is

est
near-

in

the

which

observed

this direction.
it is

theless
never-

livre

in,

I, p.

into

and

science

so

that, though

he

errors

many

that

supposed

descend

combated

chap.

be

to

Hippocratic collection.

they

He

38.

needing

corrects

posteriorsurfaces

the head.

t.

had

antiquity studied

assert

nevertheless
man,

without

introduced

one

subject,we

our

occiput,from

Medicine,

under

between

largest,the

the

opinion of Polybius, who

they originateat

xvi.

No

he, and

the anterior, lateral, and

chap.

space

few

merits,

own

others.

Aristotle, History of Animals,

i,

his

in

corpses,

refutes

f Sprengle, History
livre

of

they

observed

physiology of

of

in

all infer their functions.

at

not

keep

human

at

commence

length

he

To

and

are

found

Sprengle

probably Aristotle

very

has

things than

more

which

bones

are

But

the smallest, the

in fish, where

enough

plumes

facts.

new

many

the

out

phrase,that

he did

is rich

the

to

"f

this naturalist
that

the

of the

the

"In

the brain

and

the brain.

this

of

then

nerves

nerves

ligaments.

to

go

olfactorynerves

not

or

which

the cerebellum

infers from

and

following paragraph:

to

tendon

the

to

the

depend

Aristotle describes,
description,

tendons

canals

leads

same

"

only

the

on

given

general, the

In

the

contribute

all articulations

in this entire

that

is

body,

all sides,

on

the

called

nerve,

particularname

nerves.

proceed

not

which

on

the bones, except the bones

by sutures."

the

the

the

around

It is evident

He

No

tible
suscep-

animals."

shoulder, which

the

articulations, because

the

belong

are

double

of

nerve

body.

distributed

ham,

of the

nate
termi-

difference

they proceeded from

If

are

to all parts of the

contrary, are

those

another

the

do

nerves

be apparent in emaciated

are

then

leaping;

the

are

the

But

substance

of the bones.

extremities
extremities

nerves.

is, that

unique

largest cavities;

hollow, and

not

are

actual

veins

its

these

pointswhere

the

one

in

"

vein, whose

nervous

the

as

the

the articulations

to

structure

joints of hones, they

between

and

its

is

At

nerves.

the

around
of

in

containing nerves

is termed

what

PERIOD.

in

of the

the

pairs the
body

also the

he

opinion

v.

Aristotle, History of Animals,

164

of the

senses

We

shall

and

become

the other

these

see

claims

Both

highest intelligence. It
for

Kant,
for

the

duty

to

of

confreres

reply in

doctrine

schools, being well

accuse

to

of Cuvier

this

teachings of

the examination

to

learned

of

dogmas
and

if

my

subject.

my

of medical

of the most

aphorism

it would

the

from

separatingmyself

methods

that

both

philosophic
the

interpreterof

the first question in all science, is

"

the

of

convinced

exclusively,with

agree,

me

space

history,make

seriously,the opinions and

diligentlyexamining

according too much

Condillac.

and

of this

course

the

Leibnitz, and

Locke, Hume,

shall, in the

compare,

these

in medicine

methods,

We

nence
preemi-

partisans of

Descartes,

name

Bacon,

sensations.

to

decided

any

moderns,

amongst

and

reasonable,

just nor

either, before

by

study, and

both

professedby
be neither

school.

obtaining

suffice to

spiritualschool,

the sensualist

our

will

due

are

speak,parallellyincrease,

to

so

either

count

ideas

our

scientific methods,

two

rival.

its

all

that

perfect,without

more

over

it

PERIOD.

PHILOSOPHIC

always a question

of method."
OF

KESUME

the short

During

medical

seen

bound.
see

principalfoundations
outline

an

period,a

vast

of each

structure

the

"

from

epoch

debated,

these

and

limits, science

remark

Aristotle
;

do not

exclusive
the other

is

indicate

but

manner,

exterior

to

this

he

circumstances

by

his

(Euvres

or

an

M.

as

science.

of medicine
tions
ques-

touched.

are

of inexaustible

But

nations,
combi-

of medicine.

us

flow all

into error,

acquisition,the

Plato

natural

our

edge
knowl-

by proclaiming
mental

one

and

in

an

intuition,

life, and

cotemporaries,and

"

of

the transition

doubtful,

modern

aurora

mind

immensity

whence

lead

belongs equally

are

to

the

as

of the human
an

already

of it, the fundamental

philosophy,as

of them
mode

regard

possess

sources

observation

of his

greater part

two

us

to

later

Antique science,"

"

we

growth."0

of

true

both
as

we

finds

for its

as

Hippocrates forms
and

that

is to form, at

great resemblance

forced

the limits

the materials
This

has

are

we

the first memorials

are

within

which

aspect.

vague,
"

rapid

laid, and

been

totalityoffers

whose

have

just passed, we

of its edifice have

outline

an

"

eloquently says,

most

From

have

we

of its parts, which

imposing, although somewhat

Littre

which

period through

PERIOD.

science, stripped of its mystic veil, take, suddenly,

The

appear

PRIMITIVE

THE

to
some

period between
mythology
of his

controverted.

by posterity,with

d'Hippocrate.

Paris, 1839.

and
works
His
a

the

preceding periods

history; for, if
are

doctrine

veneration

authentic,
was

which

Iutroduction, p. 5G7.

some

the

received
resem-

OF

SCHOOLS

bles

worship,

than

doctrines,
him,
and

physician

so

universal.

in

discern,
what

account,
Medical

the

was

After
three

ages,

embosomed

celebrated

few

great

of

really

legitimate

years

the

so

of

as

will

success,

powerful.

and

of

all

that

locality,
we

shall

end

see

with

by

of

methods

and

facts,

of

placed

uniting

change

to

his

its

divided

men

other

with,

to

him.

to

medical

each

his

impossible

imputed
also

the
ries
theo-

shadow

became

proceeds

struggle
and

was

constant,

midst

the

his

After

so

the

it

of

birth.

elevated,

of

result,

writings

confusion,

which

most

that

merit

his

under

there,

many

its

changing

balanced

in

so,

midst

sects,

with

much

real

in

crowd

propagated
so

so

prevailed

anarchy

soon,

rendered

in

science,

aspect.

several

had

homage

an

the

shrouds

which

mystery

obtained

of

account

on

the

ever

Very

authority

and

into

of

surreptitiously

were

to

probably,

reason

has

he

which

name

by

no

school

less,

no

165

ASCLEPIADjE.

THE

during
or

ing
becom-

166

ANATOMICAL

ANATOMICAL

IV.

THE

COMPRISING

OF

PERIOD

ALEXANDRIAN

THE

THE

TO

SOME

DEATH

OF

of

and

placing them
order

conceive

to

be remembered,

It should

consequently of
there

but

were

to be

copieseven
of

often

there

Pergamos,

and

man

poor

was

only

such

Under
the

latest

the

at

reign

good

OF

THE

"

that

an

an

same

to

act

time,

of

that

they produce, and

of which

such

does
an

not

yet

only, so

one

of

those

that

scarcely allow
family

in

were

of

consisted

possessionof

such

collections

considerable

any

In such

state

all written

under

very

and

of

of

things,

instruction.

extraordinary

degree of knowledge.

the

establishment

those

happy
to

concur

the

rare,

libraries of Alexandria

acquire,except

of

tion,
crea-

extremely

of

library,accessible

above
philanthropy and liberality,

one

undertaken.

was

easily,and

deprived of

limited

very

often

Aristotle.

societywere

epoch, and

posterity. It

of

of such

it

to

of the greater number

that

of the

made

desirous
science.

of

then

were

universe,

the

were

munificence

them

families

and

of

who

literarytreasure

fewer

circumstances,

public,was

It was,

FORE
BE-

of Alexander,

riches

circumstance

price;

foundation

able

and

copies,and

mention

no

classes of

circumstances,

to

OF

YEARS

HUNDRED,

successors

men,

manuscripts

the

of Pericles

books, except those

the inferior

All

the

is

what

part with

only,and

Before

heritage.

few

not

made.

work

one

that

very

possessed,would

who

TWO

the advancement

grandeur

exorbitant

an

studious

and

recall under

to

the

intellectual

the

disposalof

all the

of

worthy

improvement,

it is necessary

the

at

for their

them

works

and

collectingtogether all

that

and

YEAR

THE

TWENTY

CONSIDERATIONS.

truly a royal idea,

was

In

IN

FOUNDATION

THE
AND

HUNDRED

GALEN,

GENERAL

use

FROM

EXTENDS

THREE

ERA.

CHRISTIAN

It

PERIOD.

WHICH

TIME

LIBRARY,

CHRIST,

PERIOD.

that

creations

consolidate

all

eulogy.

immortalize

dynasty

for the

gratitude they inspire,extend

belong

institution

tome
is the

to

refer to the

source

to

the

tages
advanpolitical

besides, others

have

acquitted themselves
that

on

the art
Two

to

me

exercised

have

must

for

decide,

of

printing has

of

the

of

he

of the

placed

dependence
attention

were

with

occupied themselves
about

that

libraries.
their

time, that
took

They

immediate
thousand

hundred

thousand

contained

nearly

It is not

of the accumulated
differ very

of

much, when

hundred

thousand

thousand

of

ninety

thousand.

magnitude
The

"

kings

Notably

whom

school.

we

ours

were

the

of

wonderful

Egypt,

M.

Matter, author
borrowed

and

first two

public

had

last

volumes,
and

it

they, and

gathered
six to

and

library.
and

and

to

great book

two

books.

the

The

first

palaces,and

in

situated

were

situated

in

form

an

tant
dis-

depots ;

twenty

result

History

felt

of

the

under

for writers

the

School
we

or

that

presume

rolls

the

hundred

two

thousand

others

of

such

the circumstances.

perfectly,what

details

idea

exact

literarycollections

be,

of

into

in

represent

and

happy

part

Some

volumes

of Pontus,

major

seven

located

was

the

two

divided

was

houses

enumeration,

may

was

city.

hundred

of

the

actively,that

grain ware

modern

those

the

it

subject of estimating the volumes,

one

of

have

the

Alexandrian

others

arts, and

Serapis,or Serapium,

in these

However
a

the

the above

on

and
of

the.Museum

near

dria
Alexan-

captains,who

many

little

and

thousand

port, where

riches

so

This

great

own

sovereignsof

library at Pergamos,

the

temple

ment,
govern-

century,

Alexandria.

at

of the ancients, compared with

six

about

date
consoli-

to

their

commerce

enterpriseso

for the

possible,from

of

off

turned

The

amongst

generals

greater number

maintain

to

foundation

within

the center

nearer

the

hundred

the

in the

was

quarter,

of the

Bruchion,

neighborhood of

the second

hold

called

four

the quarter named

the

laid

were

The

had

shook

empire,

endeavored

and

colleagues.

they

for that

parts, which

either

the interests

volumes

his vast

to

Eumenes,

was

of Asia, the

conqueror

only ones,

successors,

hundred

two

the

difficult

very

One

the

other, Ptolomy Lagos, who

government,

of their

now

priority.

provinces of

arms,

conceived

have

to

it is

possibleway.

entirelyto

Pergamos

the

of the

of the

every

those

that

the

death

central

invade

to

and

the

on

authority in

their

or

head

the

at

Mysia

which

civilization.
appear

so

belongs

the

At

Egypt.

time,

two

and

modern

that

justly,to

very

public

be sufficient

civilization, it would

Alexander

same

of

the foundation

compared,

on

of

the

Pergamos

of

command

been

exerted

lieutenants

which

to

governor

their

to desire

nothing

to leave

as

that

ancient

upon

that it has

say

project about

that

well,

so

indicate, in brief, the influence

to

libraries

all

of this task

subject.0

But,

same

167

CONSIDERATIONS.

GENERAL

at

here

eclat such

Alexandria,
furnish

from
on

that

168

ANATOMICAL

institutions

would

their efforts

to

throw

their

upon

collect works,

exportationof
from

the paper

of

manuscripts.

superiorityover
medical

institute

that

of

was

called

merits,

Pergamos

illiberal

it had
that

on

the

parchment,

of Alexandria

Pergamos

studies, and

of

the

tion
prohibi-

expected,for it led to the invention

otherwise

the

interdict

to

This

this

of their

some

emulators

bark

general,and displaced,advantageously,the

Nevertheless,

on

copiesof

Pergamos,

Alexandria

prevent their

to

as

first,

praiseworthy rivalry,hut

sovereigns of

so

papyrus,

At

names.

contemptible jealousy,in

contrary effect than

became

the

able to make

being
had

of

led

which

their

capitalsand

excited

subsequently degenerated into

successors,

PERIOD.

of which

use

of the papyrus.

always preserved
marked

especiallya

account,

great

influence

particularnotice

on

part.

our

CHAPTEE

SCHOOL

THE

chief

The

with

contented
books

of the

at
collecting,

classification, collation

copies that

underwent

catalogue.

Other
with

no

certain

on

king

the

re-unions

took

and

held

and

was

rewards

and

in the Museum,

which
privileges

Amongst

who

proportionateto

artists

were

those

or

who

in the

entered

State, occupied

to

various

being

fined
con-

together

meet

subjects.

The

in the discussions.

the

the merit

of

the

were

the

palace where

accorded

they

discussion

was

gies
public eulo-

in Alexandria,

king

musa-

compositions.

their

the

Ptolomy

called ludi

subjectfor

lived

enjoyed it, under

under

best, received

succeeded

to it,were

formal

They

Often

pensionersof

attached

then

of their taste,

feasts, and

that
professors,
nor

the

frequent and

of Soter.

the Museum.
Those

and

of the

discuss

taking part

still more

successor

beforehand.

savans,

lodged

named

manuscripts ;

required

were

ated
cre-

ferent
part in these re-unions, by proposing dif-

solution, and

became

and

library,and

the

were

studies

renowned

most

with

the expense

only,they

the

in his collection.

charged

were

revisal

investigationsand

Apollinis,literarycontests

et

announced

the

of

equally at

sometimes

Philadelphus,son

were

labor

deliver lectures

days, to

questionsfor

rum

this

the

near

of

choice
the

men,

Some

annotation

and

not

was

quantity of

enormous

order

residences

and

savans,

an

him

maintenance.

particulartask

himself

These

Lagides, Ptolomy Soter,

great expense,

them

gave

for their

revenue

to

the

necessityof having

for their erudition, and

themselves

of

effect this, he called around

To

ALEXANDRIA.

OF

dynasty

he felt also the

I.

that
to

reign

were

honor, and
very

of

small

the

All
not

the
ber.
num-

first two

OF

SCHOOL

Lagides,only

latter, it is said,

The

tus.

of

founded

he

where
It

translation

that the

highly esteemed.
so

along

of the

philosophers and

doctrines

sent

more

the coasts

of

the

the

upon

one

Thus

the

of

banks

of

torch
the

Greece,

cradle

and

of

thus

Greek

Nile

with

of

By

of

different branches

time, had

received

their

in

success

Institute,

was

which

must

establishment,

of

due,

in their

the
as

place the
for

the

and
of
over

the
to

family of
the

the

scalpelof

themselves
11

ever

not

light,
genius

its

on

only

early

the entrepot

universe.
in the

we

its

that

of Medicine.

shall

presently

origin,the

it existed, it

ancient
not

was

studied

there

time, to obtain

the reputation

for

who

men

for

school,

or

became

distinguished

considerable

had

been

length of

there, to perfect

profession.
Medicine

of

said, to

authorization
dissection

surgicalsciences

isolated

it sufficed to have

in that

have

authorization, nearlyunique

and

which

while

healing art,

cultivation
we

anciently shone

the first rank

and

the

of Galen,

all the

the

instruction

knowledge

we

resided

physician. Nearly

and

commerce

encouragement

from
eclipsed,

the time

to have

even

the most

make-

to

scientific focus, whose

antique

circumstances

Pergamos

In

also

place in

of Alexandria

other.

any

the

received

happy

Indies,

had

became

but

upon

must

Cridas, Cos, and

city,or
of

The

of

concourse

equaledby
in that

Lagides,we

the school

enumerate,
schools

the

of

interests

Ptolomies

eigns
sover-

the interior of Africa,

resplendent than

commerce,

centuries

sitions
compo-

vivified at the free fires of the

the

the sciences which

Amongst
Institute

for ten

ence
antique sci-

recent

the East

as

been

museum,

Besides, the

mysterious

more

city of

Eoman

in the

and

eclat

an

the

and

shed

lightwas

in the

shed

to

far

as

known

always
the

more

civilization, which

returned, after being increased

of

the

expeditioninto

Sea, and

Eed

and

literati of Greece.

relations

sciences.

it is well

and

the debris of the

the Jews,

establish

and

Smyrna,

charged with

were

Septuagint,has

included

of

than

Egypt

discoveries

savans

Holy Scriptures;

Institute

the

of

the Hebrew

Egyptian priestalways presidedover

An

Egypt,

of

he retired to

old age,

called the

the}'made,

the Alexandrian

that

pupil of

till the close

school.

into Greek, of the

the translation

Erisistra-

of Aristotle, and

capitalof Egypt

his

that, in

and

Herophilus

grandson

in the

reside

not

Philadelphus that

under

was

the

was

it appears

life ; for

his

did

He

Theophrastus.

viz

named,

physiciansarc

two

169

ALEXANDRIA.

of

in

several
accorded

human

the

causes,

by

corpses.

antiquity,gave

an

extraordinaryimpulse.

Lagidoe did

not

the anatomists

sometimes,

it is

content

head

Doubtless

But

labors

the

of

of that

that

of

princes

delivering

with

of criminals

said, in the

the

anatomical, physiological

themselves

the corpses

at

the founders

in

to the

Greco-Egyptian

they participated

dissection ;

170

ANATOMICAL

anxious

so

they

were

also, they did

odium

penetrate the

to

of

secrets

the

destroy, by

to

so

and

nature

force

their

of

themselves

physiciansexposed

the

which

to

PEKIOD.

life.

example,

their

by

haps,
Perthe

anatomical

researches.0
did

not

medica,

by

Ttolomies

The
the

materia

were

made

believe
these

for the

the tradition

the

to

the

complete
and

intellectual

riches

liberal, and

which,

maintained

the

of

their

near

of natural

progress

animals

rare

expense

possible; they

as

travelers of distinction

attracted

after

even

their

to

the

capital;

plants that

and

in the

care

nor

proud

were

whom

the

of the

we

may

to

render

to

exhibit
of their

renown

eminent

policy both

destruction

Alexandria

city of

history and

palace. They spared,if

respecting it, neither

as

savans

less the

collection

museum,

collections

them

favor

of

kingdoms

and

Egypt,

of the first cities of the

rank

empire.
Nevertheless,
the

in

even

the

bad

of

direction

"subtile discussions

science

medical
fatal.
"the

That

of

their

profanationthe

contact

also

reputation had

any

examine

to

of

the birds

the first

period

have

Caesar,

was

of

as

Pliny,
1845.

the

to

of the

and

corpse
in

soon

very

replacedby

human
the

blood

see

standing.
underof

progress
the

was

flow,

most

only

not

on

daily exhibitions,
that

so

of

the

that

were

persons

parts of the

not

If, on

Eome.

occasions

by tradition, and
The

the

of

human

night, some

single

sion
occa-

any

Emperors

or

afforded,

body, he
body

to

was

abandoned

chain

of

the

all lost ;

are

that

writers

with

Institute.
has

which

much

as

History, T. XIX.,

possible this

p.

5.

Lanth.

of

the

Queen

rendered

her
death

only

later

Julius
Roman

However,

her

trated
illus-

we

great library,by

of disasters

for the sciences

physicians who

beauty, her frailties,her crimes, and

repaired as

Natural

Alexandria,

burning
a

the

of

by fragments

Alexandrian

enlightened zeal
her

labors
of

of the school

beginning

cursed

I say,

origin

the

misfortune,

epoch

now

the

whose
celebrated

our

preserved.

domination

to

to

prey.

complete
of them

domination

carry off, during the

and

conceal

Roman

of the internal

the structures

obligedto

himself

avail

the

to

hindered

diversions

his

in favor,

it continue

were

which

delighted

in

Generals, desired

"

the

foreign physician,attached

To

of

researches

inaccessible

or

scourges

that

long continue

not

Consequently,science

natural

royal people,who

as

anatomist

know

Egypt,

battle-field, but

regarded

to

all the

did

origin; scarcelydid

century.

subjectsidle

on

in

its

Alexandria

at

of

But

second

the

dissections

it had

city where

exist to the end

took

practiceof

patra,
Cleo-

quite
"

as

patra,
Cleo-

loss, by obtaining from

Hist,

dc

l'Anatomie,

bourg,
Stras-

172

ANATOMICAL

of that

is the sole author

have

monograph

in books

do

that, he

advises

only, but
the

he says, will

which

on

that

of the

books, which

was

not

have

to

six

Thirdly, an

Regions of

skeleton.
in Rome

And

from

to

the

This

fessors,
pro-

advice

singleskeleton.

distributed

"

a quantity of
finally,

tomy,
Ana-

on

tomical
Ana-

anatomical

writings,which

of

the foundation

and

anatomy

of

and

relate to other
draw

we

physiology,in

the Alexandrian

century of the Christian

on

in seventeen

writings of Galen, chiefly,that

the progress

on

be

and

wanting,entitled, On

are

body

in various

the

first,

anatomo-physiologicaltreatise

the human

entire.

say

of the second

handled

osteology. Secondly,a complete treatise

It is, then, from

period extending
end

human

and

on

the bones

Alexandria, where

there

have

we

that

to

in his time

physiologicaldetails, scattered

we

he recommends

the

his

branches, viz

two

go

him

ology
physi-

of

seen

place before

Administration.
the Functions

works

be

to

that

several

these

into fifteen books, of which

divided

what

have

and

anatomy

they

student

to demonstrate

aubjects.

We

Skeleton, in which

studied

proves,

writings on

especiallyon

treat

the

on

not

of Galen

period,whose

entirelyperished.

not

subjects,which

these

PERIOD.

the
the

library,to

era.

SKELETONOLOGY.

said that

have

We

the

best

one

studied

They

internal

and

membrane

served

to

the

from

sustain

the whole

semen

Their

nourishment.

obtain

namely, symphysis
joined

or

and

more

move

elastic, harder

certain

terminate
such
with

as

and

the

the

Galen,

nose,

thicker

bones,
ears,

Ossibus,

tionibus, lib. i, T. IV.

they

than
even

the

that

they
white

of

almost

Chartier, T. IV.

two

in

the

De

they
to

two.

bones

are

move

on

each

tion,
juxtaposi-

ligaments

tain
main-

flexible, and

structures,

elasticityof ligaments.0

edition

not

in

directly

which

he reduced

The

place

are

sensibility,

from

The

it.

pain through

placed

are

other.

their

the bones

formed

are

can

of

periostium. They

symphysis,

membranes.

take

that

marrow,

they

each
are

and

of union,

By

wind-pipe,have

and

and
flexibility

De

or

given

of bones, their

realize

to

body,

modes

freelyon

the articulations

fix

and

various

had

possessing no

able

the contrary,

on

less

or

says,

have

glued stronglytogether,so

By articulation,

other.

Galen
nature,

articulation.

and

formation

is named

the greater number

the

of the

mass

organic apparatus,

nevertheless, their

descriptionsthey

but

which

covering them,

Asclepiadb

union.

of nerves,

of all the

was,

care,

earthy

an

destitute

are

more

of

mode

hard, cold, dry bodies, of

the

by

with
especially,

they

the

details to the

many

structure,

because

system

osseous

understood

added

successors

the

cartilages,which
certain

structures,

hardness
The

Anatomicis

of bones,

author

of the

Administra-

of

History
that

there

which

of them,

few

arc

in

profoundly versed

was

mentioned

not

are

the

nearly all, individually,

them

he described

that

Galen

that

says,

of the hones

knowledge
and

Anatomy

173

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

ANATOMY

by

in

name

his works.
MYOLOGY.

muscles

The

serving only

to

and

muscular

recognised

were

which

between

the muscles

It

to

to

and

demonstrate

then

He

that

says

counted, and
and

he

pointed out,
their

according to
till

day, by

our

arrive

to

though

there

uses,

the

at

it may

so

and

this

of

and

after

the

that

several

to be

as

that

of

locomotion,

is the most

commodious

theless,
never-

He

classed

been

followed

in

us

them
even

which

with

by

one,

tendons.

are

advantageous

guide

easily

but

several

executed
to

be

form

there

has

of the

of levers.

to

seem

omitted

movements

member,

manner

as

which

of

they cannot

many

he

accustomed

relaxation

great number.

method,

the

be the most

not

tension

that

avowal,

named

knowledge

filaments,

or

ments.
voluntary move-

muscles

numerous,

appears

and

of

mechanism

flexor

and

in motion,

anatomists,

many

separately,and

active part in it, was

an

manner,

after this

wonderful,

It is not

the

alternate

are

in such

unite

they divide,

when

the

the muscles

were

tion,
ramified, carrying nutri-

nerves

extensor

set the bones

fasciculi

muscular

how

they

form, composition,

fibres,

accomplishment

take

the

animal,

studied

was

minute

teach

to

muscles

the

an

on

expose

the

indispensableto

that

prove

of

The

masses,

proved by convincing experiments, that

was

Galen, being desirous

and

parts

muscles.

faciculus,

constructed

as

sensation.

are

named

inert

as

protect other

veins, arteries, and

the

life,and

and

fasciculi, and

of each

uses

considered

longer

no

bones,

the

cover

into distinct

divided

they

{chairs) were

the

parts,

anatomical

an

examination.0
ANGIOLOGY.

The

Hippocratic authors

the first who

Praxagoras was
but

he

supposed

therefore

gave

their

to

them

adopted
devoted

an

that

Galen,

view,

v.

the

it

at

Dp

distinguishedthese
contained

arteries

still

they

name

to

refute

all times, when

Constitutione

an

air, and

the

time

and
of

artery is wounded,

v.

cap.
De

usu

in.,

the veins.
orders

two

not

of vessels,
blood.

Erisistratus,
Galen,

the

for

upon

blood

this

having
author

tion,
the observa-

gushes

Ohartier, T. II, De Anatomicis

partium

He

signifies,
according

it, sustaininghimself

artis medic,

lib. i., ii., in., iv.,

with

bear, which

Aristotle

canal.

prevaileduntil

entire book

ibus,
cap.

the

etymology, aerian
this

that

the arteries

confounded

corporis humani,

out.

ministration
ad-

lib. in.,

174

ANATOMICAL

added

He

this

to

doubtless, he

He

experimental proof,many

of

arteries and
fixed

tree

of

its roots

by

the

boughs

and

He

the

which

to

branches

of the

of the

and

vena

inferior

In

table

the

descriptionof
of umbilical
are

more

of the

superior

inferior is

aorta

veins

than

numerous

among

He

the arteries

is

the

vena

those of

the

vena

other veins

system, he

arterial

history of

The

author

Our

body.

reckons

the

but

little confused,

trunk,

the

mention

makes

is also not

ignorant that

the veins

for while

the latter, he

says,

the veins

always accompanied by veins,

of the

exact.

more

arteries.

and

the arterial

all parts of the

inferior aorta.

aorta

the

proceeded the

renal, spermatic,uterine, and

the

is

portse form

superior,he

cava

arises, and

trunk

So, also, in

twigs,to

to

system

venous

vena

as

the

of

source

trunk, whence

etc., etc., and

extremities.

ramifications

the

regarded

the roots, the aorta

erroneouslydistinguishesa superiorand
the

and

part.

every

branches

inferior, he describes

cava

appear

less advanced

common

of the

its

cava

internal, mammary,

the

azygos,

like

the

as

divisions

vena

twigs, distributed

is ramified

Among

now

he

himself

the arterial

The

tree, the

venous

heart

the soil,from

ramifications.

shows

system, the pulmonary artery constitutes

which

which

liver, which

he

the

compares

in

in the

which

considered

veins.

developed by
roots

the veins

sanguification,
by

Aristotle, who

than

which,

reasons,

useless.0

and

placed the originof

the organ

theoretical

fortifyit, but

supposed appropriate to

obscure

very

PERIOD.

are

are

separatelyfrom

often found

arteries, f
NEUROLOGY.

Galen

that

states

which

marrow,

them

to

that

he,

well

those

as

of which,
of

nerves

enumerates

admitted

those

dorsal, five lumbar,

cervical, twelve

Daremberg,
he did not

but

"

Galen.

f Ibid., De
Hist,

An

Galen

"

know

in

describes

that

each

Arteriis natura

Venarum

v.,

part

distinct

by

nerve,

i.,

in.,

as

that

"Thus,"

Chartien, Tome

" 4.

the

are

of the

follows:

originon

usu

He

motor

of sensation

De

one

marrow.

external

its double

chap,

with

nerves

the brain

spinal

five sacral.
nerves

proves

of nerves,

sorts

he divides

T. VI.
discestione,

i., sect,

the

spinal

supposed

comprises all

the

sanguis contineatur.

et Artcriaram

l'Anatomie, liv.

which
and

the

which

nerves,

and

Pergamos

proceed from

except the sympathetic, and

now,

orbit; thirtypairs of spinal nerves,

M.

also two

originatein

cerebral

of

him, confounded

soft, and

are

the brain

physician

points out

harder, and

are

the

from

of Aristotle, who

views

but

He

tendons.

pairs of

seven

the

followed

who

of sensation,

motion,

derived

are

to

the heart

originateat
as

nerves

contrary

was

ligaments and

the

all the

eight

observes

and

motion

the anterior

III.

partium.

,Tli.Lanth

of

posteriorparts

and

filaments."

motor

known
an

were

ignorant.
is destined

their

thing, of

which

When

on

body

appears

rest

to

its substance

by

this

of

means

Lastly, this

it in every

resembles

which

but

when
the

it is dissected,
bining
com-

nerve

particular.

ganglion,

little

externally,this

Seen

nerve

or

nerve,

locates

continuity with

resembling

substance,

that

prove
the

that

other

that

It is

nerves

the

of the

while

below
those

idea

were

the

nervous

be

member

retain

nerve.

transmitted

apparatus,

divided

section, loose their

the

above

of that

sensation

body, by

of any

principalnerve

motion,

and

and

the great sympathetic,

of

complete

motion

parts

the parts situated

he remarks,
sensation

of

the faculties

notions

some

formed

have

not

encephalor to

he advised

had

anatomist

eminent
he may

though
from

be in

to

and

she

movements,

the

fine

in size.0

augment

To

long distance,

surround

and

its structure,

with

for

has

"

present time,

the

to

it in structure.

found

is

all anatomists,

well

were

he says,

Nature,"

"

and

sensory

system,

nervous

muscular

resembles

upon,

the

discovery.

conducts,

she

excite violent

to

of

both

contained

marrow,

ganglions

its track, that

mass

spinal

he claims

admirable

done

one

The

him, and

to

the

175

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

ANATOMY

at

once,

faculties

of

both.f

ADENOLOGY.

Galen,"

"

"gives
been

the author

says

anatomical

no

After

and

saliva

liver,and

Sustaining
that

the

the

to

the

contained

opinion of

veins.

He

terms

the

with

furnished

the various

to attribute

to

fluid, instead
humor
him

of
;

the

of

Galen, De

functions

usu

partium.

of

fluid

De

Constitutione

as

Lanth.

artis., cap.

the

idea

was

the

bile secreted

by

the

by

various

of

glands, he

mouth

the

of

Is

it not, then,
the

never

his eyes,

veins

liv. v., part

fluids

to him.
a

useful

excremsntitial

an

idea

suppositionof

says

by particular

preparing

receptacles of

l'Auat.,

glands.

suggested

never

happy

organs.
to

possessed of

man

always, in

was

Hist,

m.

great

That

glands ;

"5f

into

have

may

passes

the functions

special function

them

vessels
a

intestines

quoted,

of these

also, glandular bodies.

bodies, the

preparationof

the

to

the saliva

this

he

prostrate gland, he

on

glands, the

regarding

several

by

the

to

Marinus,

knowledge

the emunctory

affair in the

the

those

the

before

Anatomy,

glands, though

the mouth,

in

mammae

strange, that

by

of

transmit

salivaryglands

the

secreted

furnished

humors

of

History

fluids

the

the secretion

enlarging on

mucus

the

descriptionof

with

acquainted

of

occurred
very

secondary

which

i., sect,

to

i.,

carried

chap,

in.,.

176

the saliva into the mouth,

with

at all

agreement

no

PERIOD.

ANATOMICAL

only imaginary, for

was

salivaryduct,

the

his

idea

of them

called the duct

now

has

of Steno.*

SPLANCHNOLOGY.

the abdominal,
is

the interior of the

divided

Galen

of

envelopes ;
with

the latter, which

of two

composed

their

distinguishesin

He

vessels

aponuroses,

The

are

and

namely,

last, the vertebral

epidermis ;

bones

; the

in each

the fat

their

the

skin,

the muscles

and

canal

from

all, he reckons

to

nerves

different

being

viscera

and

cavities

of these, the viscera

each
common

the dermis

lamina,

three

cranial, of which

thoracic, and

extension.

an

into

body

some

cavity,require

branes.
mem-

be

to

merated
enu-

separately.
I.

It includes
into

the
of

are

three

nutrition

kinds.

all parts
of

veins

The

kidneys, and

for

the

their

expulsion

form,

situation, and

the Anatomical

Organs
The

the

gland

and

the

of the

the

than

body.

the uterus,

tubes) unite
bladder

and

or

penis,which

this

uterus

of

in animals

is

that

of

The

testicles, which

and

within

the

testicles

to

the

statement
woman.

only, for

we

The

may

parts

In

"Lanthion,

the

Hist,

on

whether

number

de

he had
of the

l'Anat.

ever

the

nature

the

interior

on

the sides

(uterine
the

between

cavities, one

the left,for the

he

whose
in

placed

uterine

of two

the

body, springing

situated

is

the prostrate

spermatic ducts

fetus, the other

that

nerves

women,

are

which

speaks

and

placed

are

The

presumption is, that

he says,

of the

testicles,placed

of

hollow

smaller,

question

the

(See especially

seminalas

humor.

the uterus,

Galen

detail

part of the testicles

and

nervous

are

in

the Functions

on

man

the vesiculas

abdomen.

for the male

in

the upper

the sexual

man,

the rectum.

right,destined

From

deferens

vas

serves

already cited.)

composed

on

spleen,

be controlled

to

organs.

the treatise

eliminate

to

describes

sanguineous vessels,

body placed

bute
distri-

class, which

in order

Galen

de l'Anatomie,
is

third

of these

pubis, but containing no

ossa

is colder

the

Hist,

and

organs

the bile, the

attracts

which,

each

in the scrotum,

small

spermatic canal,

of

of

structure

destined

appear

Lastly,the
and

nutritive

The

esophagus, stomach, intestines,

muscles.

Administrations

body,

epididymus,

from

with

reproductive apparatus

of

out

the

second, which

matter,

he divides

food, dispose of, and

the liver, which

fecal

also the

; see

reproduction.

appendages.

of

faculties, which

natural

the mouth,

are

The

the will, is furnished

by

the

and

are
particles,

the

CAVITY.

first receive

they

the liver.

excrementitial

of

apparatus
of

organs

it to

and

the

ABDOMINAL

examined

studied

on

female.
the

this organ

departments

in the

is

uterus

equal

stomach

the

toward

is turned

of

the number

to

with

the

vagina,

which

externallyat

the

vulva.

In

of

changes

semen

veins

and

first into

at

itself in

extends

and

another

fibers and

material

bones

the

is

is drawn
and

nerves,

so

vital

left

the

to

The

faculty.
of

appearance

place,its

first

oblique fibers
in

case

muscle, but

all other

separated from
much

vital

spirits;

force.

the movement
The

the

in its

anger,

and

into

length

all

the mouth,

names

the

the

where
of

acts

through
is

that

of

the

is

called

has

the

In

the
cular
mus-

and

for

own

the

when

for

natural

is not

as

agency,

per
pro-

heart

is

time

some

the

opinions on

to hereafter.
the

the

the left

whole

cavity,is

right half, which

one

into

two.

trachea-arteria.

This

is

These

cartilagino-membranous tubes,
the

be

may

heat, and

His

passions.

cavities
;

little

with

proceeds

line, in front of the esophagus, to the back

it terminates

by

respirationinto
thoracic
trachea

usu

an

two

orifice called

periods ;

into the

lungs.

impure

partium.

De

and

During
grosser

semine,

the

et

larynx.
first,which

in the

cavity is enlarged,and

expiration,the

Galen, De

its

possesses

nearly fills

lobes

of

means

median

the
inspiration,

is drawn
which

which

tube,

common

divides

by

comunicate,

It

the

transverse,
straight,

of

source

be alluded

three

breast,

its movements

violent

unequal

two

of

organs

bed.

nervous

animal

the

viscus, which

middle.

resistingthan

heart

continues
is

blood, will

spongy

upwards, along
of

the

of

of

the

respects.

more

upon

living

organ

largest is separated into

lobes
a

seat

of

lungs,

divided

the

This

the

species of

in all directions, which

run

depend

parts, it

of

in many

one

harder, and

arteries

proceed the

in

lungs,

downy

on

Lastly,the

of

hollowed,

the

diaphragm,

the middle

from

fibers

not

chest

the

by opening

with

do

formed
trans-

are

and

constitute

and

heart

in

differs

ordinary muscles.
which

the

by

lungs, as

word, the

The

of the tissues.0

place,it is formed

second

in

portionis folded

thin, having its tendons

is much

substance

movements,
seen

abdomen

the

as

CAVITY.

heart, situated

flesh ; in the

the

is

serves

these

like fine threads, whence

things, the

side, lies upon

portionof

pipes,which

THORACIC

THE

the

other

includes, among

It

then

for the rest

on,

from

separated

of

the latter, which

this results fecundation.

another

out

muscle, large,flat,and

round

tinuous
con-

male, which

the

of

semen

from

form

II.

It

the

membranes,

cartilagesand

into

coition

is

canal, terminating

membranous

female, mingles with

the

nutritive

excipientand

an

is

and

downward,

looks

neck

of the uterus

bottom

that

than

hotter

The

mammae.

its

177

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

ANATOMY

the

external

the second

part

alibi.

of

He

he
air

period,
the

air

178
chest

in the

contained

the

the heart, while

be carried

more

expelled outwards,

with

subtle

into

of the

sides

differs from
bones

by

CEREBROSPINAL

and

abdomen,

and

smooth,

the animal
and

immortal

oval, but
white

deep

faculty,of

the

In

cavity encloses

This

pleura.

divided

into

brain, whose

cavity,but they

are

membranes

fourth

they

spinalcanal.

have

is

and

by

then

of

the vault
This

contracts

ethmoid

ing
reason-

the

bone, and

Usu

very
or

cranial

fill the
whole

extent

is called

the cranium.
the whole

the
this

At

length of

that of the cerebrum

latter.

Galen

viscera.

He

and

describes

rately
sepa-

describes

their

their intimate

each

into

nerve

the

ture,
struc-

distribution

parts, the originand

is uncovered,

passes

Partium.

that

viscus

did not

like

the

According
cranium,
out

De

by

is

escape

attributes

expands

cavity of

structure

of

the

mass.

phenomenon

it.

Galen, De

the

an

its volume

though

which

descends

analogous to

living animal

expel

to

the brain,

neighboring parts : then, penetrating

the cranium,

brain

the

penetrates the
the

of

of

sections, he studies

follows

it is lost in the

the brain

that

the

the surface, but

two

of union,

which

with

and
pulmonary respiration,

thinks

faculties,

hemispheres, by

These

portions of these

He

or

base

the

at

their smallest

dispositionof

alternately.

of the

on

be firmer,

to

bond

is

methodic

of their vessels, etc.

of

single

behind, is the cerebellum

brain.

prolongationof

color

gray

it, and

commences,

connections

into their interior

When

all

on

peritoreum,or

less than

nothing

halves

common

is situated

of the three

brain, until

the

noblest

the

in

thick, hard

one

"

separated in nearly their

and
a

appears

Its substance

and

form

is

two

of the

distinct

point the spinal marrow

each

of

of

Beneath

substance

meso-cephelon,which

cerebellum,

two

are

part of the cavity is found

mass,

longitudinalfurrow.

the

completion of

interiorly
by

preciselylike

essence

consistent

very

the

the

the

anterior

and

upper
not

exterior

the

soul.

scarcely equals

the

in the support

it is shut

that

lined

there

the organs

which

otherwise, and

smaller

it aids

CAVITY.

secondly,in place of being

fibrous, the other thin

and

artery, to

venous

and
spirits,

preceding ; first,in

the two

like the thorax

membrane,

of
fuliginosities

the

heart, where

of vital

heat, the formation

HI.

This

part passes

the

blood.0

arterial

the

are

left cavities

the

to

of the natural

by

PERIOD.

ANATOMICAL

it

by removing

seen

Anatomcis

falling,
it to

the

cause.

He

to

same

draw

him, the

same

tion
por-

compared

through
the

Galen, who

lungs, to
to

rising and

the

in the air, and

atmospheric
cribi-form

route,

fluid

plate

carrying with

Adininistrationibus.

of
it

180

the

palpitatingentrails, the

it ;

nor

is it

himself

more

cooled

Eufus

of

the

beginning
did not

the preceptors of

sustain

and

that

exanrpleand

for

the

of

After

exhortation,

the

him,
the

dissections,or

within

which,
;

he

but

Marinus,

the

era

he

strove,

their
have

of the

can

ments
experiby

desire
surest

ence.
indiffer-

been

who
superstitious,

ignorant apathy

were

alone

limits, is the

to

tion
reputa-

of his

vain

appears

the

who

instructed

left

overcome

own

cites

cotemporaries a

not

dissection
of

He

Galen

In

his

his

to

Satyrus, who
have

proper

could

prejudice

the result of

in

selves
them-

Christian

Erisistratus.

and

awaken

to

practiceof

redoubled

as

these last, by the great number

with

practicalmedicine

either from

the

and

Pelops

rapidly

years.

these anatomists

of

Herophilus

of anatomy,

study

in

None

down

Trajan;

lent

pitiless.

anatomy, but who

on

counted

is

devoted

hundred

of

have

may

who

Alexandria

under

prolonging

dissections

men

century

work

any

for

anatomico-physiologicaldiscoveries.

his

guide

second

are

six

or

of

probably

the

of

whom

comparison

lived

Galen.

approaching

five

zeal

nearly four

of

compose

pupils,among

the

first anatomists

who

of

means

in science

fanatic

remarked,

the space

the

for, alas ! all fanaticism

barely mentions

Ephesus,

Quintus, who
several

research

before

through

in the

wrote

some

as

it, from

i. e.,

"

improbable that

Galen

off,as
to

of

life and

secret

this odious

to

Nevertheless,

time

PERIOD.

ANATOMICAL

lost,

opposed

physicians.

III.

CHAPTEK

HYGIENE.

this

Hygiene, during
and
has

period,did
it

physiology; nevertheless,
in
recapitulated,

of his

time.

He

in robust

men

which

is suitable

to

greater part of the

sedentary lives.
sea

seasons,

Then

he

delicate

persons

inhabitants
traces

in certain

of baths, the alternation

repose

exercises, artificial dejectionsexcited

by

the writer

of the

presenting them

with

If he adds

order

in

but

the choice
and
with

and

he

other

view

precision.

of

circumstances,

to

at

drinks, the

repast, gymnastic
health, either

little to the materials

has

classes the

different ages,

of food and

labor, the
a

to

particular,men

applicableto

Hippocratic collection, he
more

whom

and
idiosyncrasies,

counsels

length,the regimen

at

amongst

the rules

use

of

Celsus

hygiene precepts

general

some

of cities, and,

relate principallyto
prescriptions

downwards.

accredited

explains,more

His

or

entirelystationary.

not

by addressing

Lastly,he

voyages,

was

rapidly as anatomy

as

progress

first book, the most

his

commences

health.

not

wards
up-

transmitted

least the merit

of

writings of Galen,

The
"whole

sixth volume

of the

considerable

most

into six books, and

insists

He

age.

periods,much
into
especially,

passionsa part
of this

The

the

have

himself

content

which

necessityof

the

had

man

But
is

as

to

food

realized

coarse,

is

beginning than

now,

was

great

fabricated

Such

thousand

of, and

strong, and
(Euvres

bread

and

different forms.
reduced

with

prepared

weak

intense

pain

it

d'Hippocrate, De

use

which

to

seems

in

suit

me,

harmony
now

we

crude,

on

and

diseases

are

nevertheless, the

which

the

of

with

the

Thus

Medicine.

"

of

ing
learn-

grains, they

boiled, roasted, made

the nature

nature,

our

they have

articles

that

cause

employ.

knead

substances, those

l'Ancienne

suffering,

vigorous could longer resist

food

have

everything to

employs,
of years.

less, doubtless, in the

suffered

barley dough,
They

without

now

violent

themselves

more

was,

that

ductions
pro-

ished
nour-

greater part, especiallythose

the

preparationof

are

long course

much

thresh, sift,grind, and

macerate,

wheat

the

perished,while

in

he

sustain

Men

and

simple

Animals

which

of its habitual

account

for them,

that

cause

who

death.

is, on

hay.

able to

horse, and

or

not

Doubtless, in the earliest times,

would

those

been

of

regimen

any inconvenience, and

elaborated

crude,

that

is also

as

days, would

our

bullock

fruits,herbs, and

exciting food

on

seek

humanity

the above, and

they gradually discovered

to

of

the

drink, had
a

of

use

frequentlycited

that

in health, in

live,without

among

even

to

men

how

and

think

ages,

suffices for

invention

injurious tendencies.

engaged
and

as

speedy

feeble constitution,
its

the

Alexandrian

realize after the

I have

whom

alimentation.

and
indigestible,
a

past

pale

and

an

now,

developed, and
evil

habit,

regulation of

of the

we

for his food and

food than

strong

so

has

He

of

hygienic researches,

author

an

which

the

other

any

me,

he enters,

influence

foundation

of

source

of

man,

grow,

other

no

it appears

of

out

by these, and

done

the

old

of the effective progress

limit

evil which

employed

are

the earth, such

of

the

good or

to

"

that

with

creatures

the

was

from

first

discovered, if

been

other

the

he says,

nutrition

life and

art,

followingpassage

going back,"

In

writer, the

other

This

of the

articles,was

by

and

last of these

first and

predecessorshad

books.

epoch.

observation

pure

certain

the

his

to

the

to

necessityof making

hygiene.

of

branch

librarydown

shown

of

his

any

first to feel the

the

was

three

details concerninginfancy.
interesting

and

new

of

any

appreciated than

also better
and

precepts relative

than

more

in

The

divided

"

the

on

Qualities of Food,

the

on

the

folio.

of Health,

Preservation

the

on

Chartier, in

of

form

they

periods infancy,adolescence, manhood,

divides life into four

He

"

treatise

numerous

are

edition

of the

treatise

are,

hygiene,

on

181

ALEXANDRIA.

OF

SCHOOL

used

in

compounds

which

were

too

man."*

3 ; translated

by M. Littre.

182

method,

This

the taste

which

those

of

one

well

to

write

to

be well

appeared

the

on

in what

what

Such

by

attracts

an

something

ideal, the
whom

and

all

Philosophic Period,
animals

and

are

endeavors, then,

to

man

he

he is

what

very

seducing

in

and

If

is

one

rant
igno-

his constitution,

him'?""
first

it, at

profundity; but,

convinced, very

place,

is, in his

man

predominates in

that

"

first

in the

composed.
to

direct.

he says,

what

be useful

soon,

It

sight.

if

it is

that

experienced minds.

last extract,

vainly,as

very

know

plicated,
com-

is described

I maintain,"

to

more

judge

we

culated
only cal-

perplex by philosophicspeculations,entirely

the

taken

I have

their method

"

suit

not

and

terms

may

enlightenedand

most

devotes

be

shall

much

one

transcendant

nature,

of exactness

appearance

obscure

to

He

has

timid, did

it is necessary,

composition,and

its results, we

by

and

more

the parts of which

prescribewhat

course

his

to

as

are

he

can

of man,

regimen

of his earliest
how

them

to

philosophicphysicians:

instructed

origin,and

slow

but

sure,

philosophers; they imagined

followingquotationshows

The

it

simple and

both

of certain
and

by

PERIOD.

ANATOMICAL

have

we

the

furnishes

himself

heretofore

of

rest

this.

proof

of

under

head

fire,and

and

his

philosophic base,

of

that

demonstrate

water
principles,

two

this

on

to

from

author

remarked,

first part of his work

compound

The

maxims

of

hygiene.
has followed

Galen

same

physiologicaltheories,

his

health

reader

as

this

but

we

third, in which
be reduced

to

be

least, may

but

he

lines

is

"

Thus,

dropped

or

health

gives to

Health

consists

for similar

and
make

in

proper

all the

of

hygiene

within

book,

what

of his

four-fifths

the

are

ences
perturbatinginflu-

from

the

ion,
complex-

athletic

an

that

writings

any

conformed

he

is

of many

one

and

all

in the

good

Here

conformation,

precepts of hygiene proceed

from

Du
d'llippocrate,

Sanitate

his

obliged to

organic parts."f

Tuendft, lib.

Regimen,
i,

"

1.

liv.

i.

may

on

hygiene, at

real loss to the art.

to

pages.

to

cine
jurisdictionof medi-

the

In

(Euvres
De

differs from

theoretic

ideas ;

accompany

it with

is his

definition:

just proportionof heat, cold, dryness,and

parts ;

extent

wrote

body, and

it resists the

on

for the

fastidious

he

is to be infered

definition

explanatory commentary

an

how

shortened, without

unintelligibleis it,

so

human

rest

at great length,this question,which

agitates,

few

of the

good complexion

gymnastics ?

Galen

this foundation,

to

preservationof

the

as
digressions,

explain what

to

is, he endeavors

relating to

to

it,and

know

may

in what

and

laws

On

that

leads

plan only

also, another,

or

the

is the best constitution

which

signsby
;

course

sterile for science.

teach what

"

the

the exact

short, he
an

"

ture,
mois-

number,

pretends

to

unique principle.

Gardeil.

"'

he says,

know,"

We

in the

same

as

way

that

"

and

examples

He

health,

attempts

authority of Hippocrates,by logic

based

are

subtilties, only, and

on

by instinct, and

hungry,

are

you

of

state

of disease."

state

simple rule, dictated

only token

Eat

by experience:

arguments

that

equal to

is not

axiom

his

but

in

the

justifythis hygienic axiom, by

to

in

give similars

must

we

give contraries

we

183

PATHOLOGY.

GENERAL

drink

and

his

confirmed

only when

you

dry.

are

be the

would

This

constitute

which

subjectis

this

but

if I should

even

part

desirous

Peyrilhe,vol.

so

I fear

it.

II. book

v.,

medical

science

treatise
the

of

the

marked,

in

Aristotle, and
methodic

more

into

in their

internal
seat

than

former

the

which

much

of

authors
The

pharmaceutic, and

surgical.

In

method

to

carried

Galen, who, from

subtle

than

an

desire

real, and

his

lost

Diseases
and

often, the
It is not

order.

the authors

to

There

methodic,

these

much

as

fore,
heretoto

into

their

hygienic,

the

love

authors, such

were

fell into distinctions

greatest of the

with

classifications,

said, that

be

same

After

were

divided,

divided

was

so

of

present period ; they

were

more

degree.

branches

chronic, according

fine, it may

to be very

that

of the

treatment

excessive

that

each other.

expample,

conformed

done.

was

of

work

Chirurgie,by

the various

rigid,didactic

more

external, acute

the

had

possess

we

compositions.

and

but

supposed

distinct from

the influence

by

reader

IV.

distinguished,and

subjectsvery
general,by

long details,

too

de la

PATHOLOGY.

well

treatises

Histoire

Hippocratic works,

in the
not

are

contains

most

are

that

seen

hygiene

learned

the

it, to

and

316.

page

GENERAL

have

into

their

preferreferringthe

of

CHAPTEE

We

drawn

the

and

Gymnastica,

Arte

so

notion
satisfactory

curious, of

being

touch

to

annointings,and

frequently employed,

so

important, and

only attempt

Mcrcurialis, De

Eomans

vast, and

too

acquire

to

and

Greeks

the

frictions, which

of exercises, baths,

place to speak

advantages

of
as

more

of method,

clearness.

at

Many historians,among

whom

that

professionwas

epoch,the

correspond
say,

that

themselves

to

from

medical

the
that

to the

three

Leclerc

are

divisions

time, there

of

were

regulationof the

and

divided
the

into three orders, which

science, shown

dietetic

regimen

Sprengel,supposed, that
above.

physicians,who

of the sick

They
confined

pharmaceutists,

184

prescribed internal

who
and

these statements

by Celsus,

opinions," he

come

from

that

it did

as

in

scholastic,

if this

the

as

Art

of

if it

"

be

the

phenomena,

not

part, but

that

excited

of

by

studied

Semeiotics,
of

perfection.

certainty and

boldness

treatises of the

which

was

the

able

them
to

show

Such, for example,

surgicaloperations.!

to

suffering of
the

"

the

result

this

seemed

destined

of vital reaction,

On

the

posed
sup-

this account,

they

symptoms,

prognosis,as

to

to

to

have
to

give a

one

new

high

very

remarkable

we
owe

particular

any

reference

were
priest-physicians

their

morbid

philosophicidea, they

body.

of

knowledge

considered

for

proof

in

the

many

of them

tal
capi-

impulse

to

this

of the science.

branch

Mcmoires
et

the

Hippocratic collection. || "We

discovery,and

28,

of

of

organs

These

it

find

we

been

not

independently, without

the

or

shall

where

Starting with

internal

profession,

distinctly,among

observed,

already

the entire economy

symptom,

they

their art.

that

is certain

themselves

expression of

element.

of the

state

degree

of

morbid

each

carried

the

as

To

"

I. Semeiotics.

have

we

fessional
pro-

opinions

PATHOLOGY.

"

Asclepiadse,as

Y.

INTERNAL

The

it

as

CHAPTER

in

the

the

in

of these classes alone.

limited

not

history of

existed

have
investigators,

who

duced
intro-

before, though it has

made

discern, very

to

as

surgery,

considerations.

in the

physicians. Now,

singleone

civil,

was

that

respectable,because

Medicine

of

demonstrated,

and

new

more

been

have

able

modern

some

that is, men

surgeons,

could

classes of

the efforts of

the existence

much

so

that

having quoted

by

dressings

first to show

scientific,and

Peyrilhe,after

division

should

we

three

Romans,
All

which

reflection

been

"

says,

Shulze

them

made

the

was

physicians profoundly versed

two

join a

not

in

understood

predecessors,corroborates

two

Goulin

hygiene, pharmacy,

Lastly, B.

these

we

be

must

sense.

into

who

surgeons,

Afterwards.

erroneous.0

are

and

operations.

of Medicine

division

of his

remedies

all manual

performed

the

PERIOD.

ANATOMICAL

Litteraires,

pour

servir

l'Histoire

de

la

Medicine, anne'e

177-3, p-

suiv.

Historia

Medicina\

Histoire

de la

||See, among
tiques.

rerum

principio,1775,

Chirurgie, de Dujardin

others, the Traite

du

et

p.

28,

et

al.

Peyrilhe, Paris, 17S0.

Prognostic, and

the

second

book

on

Prorrhe'-

the exact

or
regulator,

of

shades

the

attention, and
a

arterial
effort

an

was

these

organs

abnormal,
this

in

word,

several

of

than

the

blood, that each

contraction

others, that they

again,

believed

The

thence
and

contemptible.
any

of the blood.

of the

pulse,those

highest place
on

allude

to

To

this

resume

with
them
most

| See

if

the

by

in the

the

on

the

to

the

time,
them

arteries

spirits
; others,

the

to

the

Indies
of

successors

the

by

transmitted

it still

the

disciples

Alexander

theory of

Sphygmic

the

reigns,but

signs manifested

by

inspectionof

the urine

the
of

the

ancients

epoch

of

school

of

his

in

edition

which
of

of

labors

the
of

difference.

diffe'rences

12

his

presents

figured
dis-

Galen

culation
variation, till the discoveryof the cir-

to the

compare

symptoms

VIII,

the book

chap. vni.J

notable

Next

we

of

those

Des
"["Ibid.,

first book,

also

He

pulsative faculty is

Europe,

posteriorto the

well-defined

vol.

written

Galen,

but

the

examination

occupied the

the chief

we

shall

writings
further

not

subjectnow.

apparent

See

or

comprising four

flow

of

China, where

to

In

furnished

being

uroscopy

to

passage

under

the semeiotics

in

has

attributed

caused

carried

was

carried

was

the

of

tubes, by continuityof tissue. J

Erasistratus,

subjectedto

not

was

it

heart

that

Galen,

the arterial

and

the

tive
suppura-

conditions

Galen

pulsef.

Some

effect of the

Sphygmology

Herophilus
:

were

to

Greek

the

with

the heart

of

modifications, normal

prevailed in

pulsations.

pleuritic

the first section of the

the

variety

distinguish,by

four sections, each

In

pulous
scru-

So, also, there

able to

organic functions.

opinions,which

arterial

of

cause
efficient

Great

the

sixtyspeciesof

three

be

to

ciple
prin-

slightest

each

to

defined

was

the

the most

disease.

pulse, all the

the

monographs.0

more

discusses

of

for each

on

subjecta complete treatise,in

points out

from

so

they pretended

slight,of

or

grave

books, and

and

with

attach

to

that

The

pulse indicatingpleurisy;

phthisicalpulse,and

appreciablevariations

he

made

was

pulse and

the vital

hepatic,splenic,nephretic pulse, indicating the

on

was

of the

pulse,that is, a condition

the

found.

noted

pulse were

the preceding

thought

was

life,was

signification.Consequently,there

determinate

and

time, it

of the

course

in the

variation

of

of all the vicissitudes which

measure,

experiences in

that

from

of

the variations

between

close connection

of vital reaction

the energy

termination

the first to observe, at the

Praxagoras was
period,the

185

PATHOLOGY.

INTERNAL

Alexandria,
The

disease, and

he

Pouls, liv.

edition

Cos

remark

otics
semei-

on

between

the

of

circumstances

attending

Chartier.

i.

examines

Chartier,

shall

we

of

Asclepiadas grouped together the

complete works,
des

of the school

vol. III.

if the

arteries

naturally contain

blood

186

ANATOMICAL

their

course

they

symptom,

these

in every

or

"

minutely, their
of

method
The

analyticmethod

but

it is also often

of

the

second

contracted

of

number

treatises

present, in

to

of

diseases.

be

explained as

on

anatomy

This

to

localize diseases

the

from

attaching a major importance

expression of

discover
of

group

remains

this

on

lianus.

These

opinion,in

of

authors

second

lives of either of them

born

was

native

in

nate
determioften

was

is

of

one

place,

diseases, prevented
distinctions

of

pathologicalsymptoms
than
made

as

index

an

of

reseai*ches, very

affected, when

this
of

our

can

Asia

such

the

infancy at

was

carried

is

in

seen

and

to

Ccelius

most

positivelyis, that

and

the

that

to

what

Aure-

reasonable

nothing

know

We

said

Minor,

it

Aretaeus

era.

be

but

period,as

lived, according
of

still in its

was

period ;

writings

all that

Cappadocia, in

with

of

the

to

not

nosography

anatomical

century

ing
connect-

manifested.

was

subject, in the

precisenotions

In the second

specialviscus

perfectionduring

two

the

the

had

they

is the

be said, that
of

high degree

what

of

words, it

disorder, rather
;

organ

symptoms

commencement

very

an

the

they regarded

universal

of

Therefore, it may
the

In' fact,

species.

pathology may

Hippocratistshad

ancient

have

of

that localization

now

gress
pro-

diagnosis

often, from

in other

that

to
/assiduously,

such

defect

make

they

differential

classifications.
nosological

the

word,

branch

idea

particularlesion

the

or

of all

do

symptoms,

they observed,

the viscera

for them

morbid

in

place,the

any

their

In

other, and

order, the

specificand

of

them

each

each;

to

which

derangements

solid bases

small

very

rigorous classification, and

important
first

consulted.

physiology incapacitated them,

of

research

deep

only

us

be

to

natural

the

of
so

left

species from
and

in the

defective.

is lost in infinite minuteness.

have

no

organic lesions

general

as

follows

functional

the most

the

lucid

neglect of

and

impossible
the

follow

the basis

ing,
search-

NOSOGRAPHY.

appropriate

establish

neglected to

studied

synthetic

often

and

exactness,

subtile, and

morbid

termination

and

the

and
superficial,

remarked,

pathology,they

distinguish the

effort

no

is

nosologicaldescriptionsworthy

on

well

not

before

Asclepiadae,as

the contrary,regarded

significations.The

affects

and

diagnosis and

delicate shades, and

most

imposing, hut

" II.
The

their

their

separately; they

symptoms,

various

and

causes

first is

the

of

examining

aspect

of

Herophilians,on

or

singleorder

the rules

these

upon

Erasistratians,

prognosis. The
each

founded

PERIOD.

second

of

the

the
first

was

of Sicca, in Numidia.

However

complete,on

this may
all the

be,

we

diseases

possess, of each
observed

of them,

in their time

and

treatise, almost
these

treatises

188

ANATOMICAL

previously quoted, and

been

has

PERIOD.

that

which

best

descriptionsof disease,

in the

latter

the

this

function

inclosure

named

only

in the

situated
which

of

respiration.

death

does

If,

the

not

in

It has

as

to

and

later
is

while

the

life

other

is

the

is difficult

period,if

disease, named

and

is

the

attacked,

painful,

it
but

be

employed.

in

tion,
inflamma-

breathing put
that

pneumonia,

heat

attack, and

example,

difficult

aphonia, and

the

is

treatment

for

as,

severe,

it

heart
of

of

cause

air, which

point

is

attraction, is
to

the

is

structures

the

communicates

when

which

chest, which

and

for cool

serve
sub-

parts

contains

of

seat

desire

the

lung

patient

small,

then

burning

*Aretteus,
each

part where

pain

tissue

being

is manifested

when

it to the

hot, the
that

his

of

the

now

life
pose
pro-

the

is accelerated,

moist, but

heat, which

liv. u,
disease

with

it is seated,

some

and

the

Note.

"

This

anatomical,
these

are

one

the

into
aid

not

membranes

and

be

easier.

white

of

and

inflamed.

neck

pulse, full

when

the

causes

chap. 1.

temples
The

as

of

are

the

few, do

and

respirationdifficult,

cheeks

of

is inflamed

inserted

are

some

may

sensation

wool, is naturally

to

small

alone

which

thorax

breathing

is considerable.

lung

similar

its nerves,

attach

and

if the

cartilagenousarteries

the veins

moderately warm

fever, with

acute

an

pain,

any

spongy

and

and

by

red, especiallythe

for food

aversion

upright, so

be

itself

becomes

flat, and

nose

as

The

breath

The

of

the

lung

the

much

the

muscles,

no

becomes

and

of

last

of

being
well

envelop

which

is

if the

manifests

its movements.

and

But

account,

chest, without

the

organ,

insensible,

the

lung.

and

long

not

can

begins, the trachea,

seat,

viscus, and

attack

the

It is this

disease

for this

seeks

till

the suffocation,

This

weight

"

it

but

discuss.

to

it.

but

the very

respiration;

Several

instantly.

is the

this

On

breathing

occur

jeopardy.

"

this

contrary,

then
in

hand

the

be moderate,

on

of

midst

is close at

death

the

and

suppressed, life

proper

generates, exciting,thus,

it

cause

is its

heart, which

the

it is

instruments,

accessory

for

respiration:

life, food

nostrils, where

receptacleof

and

are

occurs

the

animal

almost

lung, which

the

its channel,
an

death

of

one

Hippocratic collection.

for when

immediately,

more

sustained, and

be

sustain

principalthings

Two

is

PNEUMONIA.*

ON

"

which

walks

at

the

patient

The

the

nance
counte-

eye

pearly ;

distended.

The

first,becomes

quickly.

soft

The

skin

patient realizes, internally,

a fierce
hot

breath, dry tongue, thirst, the

author

prefaces, admirably,

physiological

considerations

generally quite interesting.

the

tory
his-

on

the

desire to breathe

insatiable

it

frothyphlegm, or nearly
color.

the disease

"When

"

does

hooked

scarcelyperceptible,and
seventh
"

"

nose,

flow

of

Sometimes

death

closes

place

for the

the

alienation

is

is

extremities

easily

complete.

interrogatedon

The

that

ject,
sub-

become

cold,

pulse small, frequent,and

the

generally about

scene,

the

fortunate

if it passes

or,

if it should

for

the

in the

is at

length of

abcess

or

It is

as

men,

and

but

it

to

is
in

men

off

that

intestines

If

patient,who
this,

ends

such

rapid

ulcer

by throwing

tinue
con-

may

happens
of

effusion

which

remains,

him

ulceration,

an

the

feeble to reject

is too

an

issue

an

it

der;
blad-

or

off,then

pass

lung, this

the

such

in

lungs:

it may

of

both

recover.

pleura, and

the

that

the

the

by

to

overcome

vigor of

happens

finallycicatrized.

the

survive

to

the breast,

from

is formed, it is true, which

and
suffering,

in the

persons

ulcer

suffocates

is able

for old

rare

it

place in

metastasis

suddenly

pus

long continued

causes

takes

pus

An

time

bursts

if he

If

side of the chest, so

end.

an

great quantity of
once

make

proceed

to

generally

the bowels, of bilious

time, the patients soon

same

of

is very

from

in the urine.

the

at

is most

better, there

appears

formation

it

pneumonia

it at

shape

material

occur
a

be established

that

in

froth, which

similar

evacuations

case,

is

copious evacuation

or

with

mingled

matter,

takes

change

bleeding at the

these

but

mind,

day.

When

also

if he

rusty

His

sleep.

to

the

is

augments, the

thoughts, wanders,
that

is

the former.

insomnia

appear

well.

he feels very

livid, and

nails

the

may

condition, and

repliesthat

he

he

It is seldom

his

know

not

caste, the

graver

incoherent

to consciousness.

aroused

He

of

something sanguinolent,of

graver
a

cough

expectoration,it

than
signification

little,though

multitude

anxiety. The

with

accompanied

bile, or

assumes

patient sleeps but

agitated by

is

pure

has

last kind

This

continual

fresh air, and

when

ordinarilydry, but

189

PATHOLOGY.

INTERNAL

phthisis.

into

it is for young

as

life,to resist the violence

of the

infla-

mation."

The

above

essential

is

have

might

much

wanting,
been

the whole

be

after

the

but

none

may

the

be
that

established

read

of

the

known,

and

meditated
at

offers such

present

contains

not

any

been
to

easy
on

this

future

characteristic
condition

therepeuticalcourse

Hippocratic collection

have

that

nothing

More

lengthy.

of

principalfeatures

order, and

recalled

of the

disease, in which

descriptiontoo

then

natural

having

disease

the patient, and

picture of

is

was

in

picture
of

drawn

nor

given ;

traced

are

so, that

presence

well

the disease

as

features

is

details

monia,
peripneu-

omitted.

its

All

be remembered

so

nosologicaltableau,
time, when
traits, and

and

future

should

be

singledescriptionof

in
a

the

ment
judg-

prospects of
adopted.
a

The

disease, that

190

ANATOMICAL

be

can

besides,

formed

this.

work

The

of

Aretaeus

of

nosologicaldescriptions equally as good.

by

the

made

the science

with

comparison

series

be

may

in

put

PERIOD.

comparison, of

since the last of

the

the

that

progress

contains,
An

this

opinion

branch

of

Asclepiadae.

CHAPTEE

VI.

INTERNAL

No

therapeuticalaxiom

new

edifice

of

the

would

be

of

the

as
cause

which

all the
made

were

its

to

search
action

Such

in

was,

disease,

the

or

known

the most

mode

which

curative
the

essential

rative
gene-

lesion, to
efforts

it.

essentiallyconstitute
for those

remedies,

of

the

by

Consequently,great

directlyoppositeto

general,the

laid

nosologicalspecies,its origin,

phenomena

among

the

to

economy,

primitive and

each

period;

such

employing

in the

connected.

are

exactly,for

made

was

action

the

to

or

symptoms

cause,

was

in their

this

the foundation

on

consisted, it is said, in

ascertain

determining

Then

still based

contrary

other

proclaimed during

was

professionwas

Hippocratists,which
means

THERAPEUTICS.

the

reasoning, of

whose

of the disease.

essence

the

logical
physio-

physicians of

this

epoch.
However,

against

this

essential
action

of

only

to

therapeutics
Medical
we

Aristotle
undertaken
towards

take
made

name.

midst

history

did

in

their

employed

in

medicine,

offers
with

of

of

this

the
a

zoology,and

he

made

which

in the

writings,any

first model
scientific

exist

not

nor

of

aim.
in

would

any

His

have

branch
been

this

at

both

subject,
great

present,

in this

respect,

period.
of the

times

effort

attention

that

But,

of
was

of

Asclcpiaclae
;

descriptionsof

methodic

collection

on

school, and

science, and

the

chimeras.

on

on

Alexandrian
discussions.

of

view

arose

tion,
founda-

adduced

arguments

the

these

rather

or

primitive

such

on

or

cause,

is also, the

sand,

great acquisitionduring

find

not

the

to

sects

practical

history, discoveries
his

the

immediate

interestingdiscussion

medical

natural

do

time,

proper

from

the

medicine

the

building on

livelyand

very

light emanated

for

the various

amongst

wish

at

recur,

that

establish

to

themselves

Empirics, arrayed

being impenetrable,so

than

more

the

pretended

agents ; and

nothing
for

They

diseases

curative

shall

sides

of

called

sect

method.

lesion

was

We

famous

to

classify

remedies.

products of

the

directed
the

science

sufficient

to

stances
sub-

nature,

particularly
of

natural

immortalize

INTERNAL

continued

museum,

did

his

the

internal

physiology.
of

sovereignsof

The

they

enriched

the materia

and

ridiculous
the

by

the

Then

forty to sixty different

of

common

amalgam,

entered

into

its

of

vegetable

medicinal

virtues

which

the end

exotic

empire, and

its

of

remedies

which

thus

the
all

from

of these

each

of

midst

the

to

known

drugs

of panacea,

sort

pushed

compounded

virtues, in

formed

common

antidotes

were

possessed the propertiesof

composition,and

period,the

was

that

proper

which

became

supposed

was

consequently,

this

those famous

theriaque,in
It

polypharmacy

invented

preserved

collections,which

substances, with

new

Towards

ingredients.

substances

medicinal

modes

created

word,

of Alexandria

mass

were

of mithridate,

name

observed

vegetables,their
a

his

studies.

He

zoology.

extensive

savans

medica.

throughout
extent.

and

in natural

qualitiesand

more

compound preparationsand

of

Eome,

at

still

made

propertiesof

the

for

in

physical

the

studied

manuscripts

plants.

Egypt

they

luxury

of

disposalof

the

they placed at

conformation

the

described

five hundred

than

more

done

fructification

nutrition, flowering and

He

had

master

external

and

his

Peripatecianschool,

direct the

to

botany, what

for

He

of

Theophrastus,inheritor

him,

After

191

PATHOLOGY.

the
that

good

for all diseases.

descriptionof

The

necessityof

Three

is the

most

shall say
The

medica

few words

author

mention

of

mineral

kingdom.
of

treats

aromatic

the

juices,and
herbs

and

lastly,the
a

resins; the
seeds

sixth

the
of

The

natural
;

and

so

plant

or

his
such

the

the mineral

in

from

the

tical
pharmaceu-

of

that

this

period,
Their

Dioscorides

of

exactness

therefore

well

of

is

as

remedies

treatise

the

six

into

gardens

the

uses

vine, wines
animal

these

are

mentioned,

books

of

that

poisons. It

first

woods,

is

herbs,

minerals

such

plain, that

arbitrary.
are

with

juices,

fourth, perennial

and

substances

it is

the

of all kinds, and

pointed out

the

honey, milk, fats,

the

made

from

third, of roots,

is confused
same

has

drawn

oils, ointments,

as

substances

first who

he

for domestic

indeed, they
are

the

this vacancy.

but

second, of animals,

fifth,of the

characters

of them

of

supply

preserved ;

as

vegetable and

sometimes,

few

of
serve

classification of medical

to

preface,that

divides

grains,which
roots

want

created

it.

substances,

and

manner,

close

order, clearness,and

substances,

and

herbs

the

He

odorous

fruits, gums,
and

in

been

have

about

states

like

the

authors, towards

for its

esteemed,
a

so, in

Galen, undertook

Dioscorides, Pliny, and

materia

conditions

substances, originatedthe

medical

classification.

on

of morbid

pathological classification

multiplicityof

works

great number

so

no

better

mined
deter-

little exactness,

impossibleto recognizethe

question. Again, they

are

not

indicated

at

all

192

ANATOMICAL

and, after naming

its

medical

the

whole

other, and

the

difficult

seeds

bite of

not

with

up

which

in boiled

seeds, drank
of

the

difficulties in the

chest.

leaves, stewed

with

The

used

The

of

labors
diseases

the

of
than

that

described

school

which

physicians of
of

the

with

this

peripneumonia,

This

traced

period became

of the

the

of

and

exactness,

than

may

be

flux.

the

tics
therapeu-

and

precise

the

of the

treatment
in the

laid down

also

is

authors

in the

of

become

diseases

acute

the

by

diagnosis

rational

that

and

palate.0

had

by comparing

seen

the latter, with

by

the

priori,that

treatment

The

The

urine,

soft

in

lungs.

menstrual

indications

more

The

mouth

the

the

the

the

touching

medicines.

hand,

curative

and

advantageous

increase

other

conclude,

may

method

Hippocratic collection.
of

we

the

on

The

Asclepiadee.

more

applied

position.

corrosive

of

it

myrrh

inflammation

inflammation

greatly improved.

was

and

In

it is

myrrh, they produce

are

wax,

therefore, considerably enriched

was,

anatomical

precise,from

more

with

to

ruptured

It opens

honey,

substances,

gargle,heals

medica

the

desires.

The

with

with

of

that

or

syrup

its natural

assumes

be mingled with
other

Drunk

tumors,

flux.

the

which

ulcers

bruised

menstrual

sparingly with

some

as

materia

used

It may

flatulency.

syrup,

blood

chest, pains in the side, and

the

relieve

of

in

leaves

with

salve

with

up

wine, excite wanton

When

uterus.

It purges

flow

it,fresh, it relaxes, and

with

womb

Eubbed

which,

thick.

as

parotidotic. Applied

provokes the

it

pessary,

not

are

parts, small

spleen.
the

of

one

The

chancres, open

sores,

named

are

in

blacker, than

good

describing

descriptionsin

smaller.

seeds

salt, form

also, denuded

the nostrils, it restrains

applied as

the

with

best

species;

flax, but

rough, and

so

relieves the difficulties of the

to

of

dogs, gangrenous

those

abcess, and

nettle is of two

like those

are

consolidate

to

of the

one

irregular,rougher, larger,and

more

both, rubbed

of
the

dress

is

following

The

"

speciesare

the other
leaves

The

collection
are

himself

substance, he has contented

virtues.

the leaves

PERIOD.

work

of Aretseus.

When

"

the

promptly

lung

fatal

to

made

and

at

revulsion
syncope,

once,

of humors
for fear

of

breathing
*

Dioscorides

French

is inflamed

the

from

both

the

d'Anazarbas

lung.

The

De

translation, by Mathiolus,

order

Prompt

bleeding
Maticre

Lyons, 1530.

must

When
should

acute,

aid

venesection
effect

to

bleeding

the suffocation.

la

affliction is

hand.

attack.
in

freely,the

the

at

arms,

augmenting
more

is close

severityof

from

swollen, the

and

for suffocation

afforded, equal

PERIPNEUMONIA.

FOR

CUBE

be

Medicale, book

on

both

and

must

be

must

be

sides

not

be carried

the

mences
patient com-

stopped ;

iv,

chap,

to

lxxix.

to

be

"

employed again, if
that
in

even

where

cases

free space

procuring a

the

"After

wind

with

anointed
and

liquid

liniment

of

parts of the chest

If, by this
the

of

honey,

pulp

also

be

that

swells

great relief; but

useful

the

be

can

in

it is necessary,

to

dispersed,the
some

The

used.

the

fleshy

will fall off.

other

part, and
obtain

patient will

part, in

besiege every

to

way,

is also

along

cups,

some

for

"

in oil ;

in water,

the cup

that

fear

attracted

be

lungs

be

they can

boiled

rue

apply dry

to

wherever

the humors

; or

is

be made

substance

colocynth,boiled

of

from
to be preferred,

are

means,

flatus

The

venesection

tart

some

be

should

injectionshould

an

and

terebinthenate

where

case

humor

the
anus

rue,

turpentinewith honey

will

It

cies,
spe-

disgorging it, and

in

this, the

of
clysters,

of

hypochondria, and

the

spine,on

nitre

form

hyssop.

convenient.

very

and

that

of

to direct

effect

great effusion,

of

in the

salt with

decoction

To

composed

account

the fundament,

example, of
or

be made

nitre, mingled together. In

impracticable,on
into

channels.

inferior

useful

blood

humor

other

any

the Weeding,

respiration.
effort should

bleeding,an

the

by

for

or

still be

would

lungs, it

the

distends

the

disease, if it proceeds from

phlegm, froth,

the

nothing, in fact,hut

is

There

necessary.

destroy the

can

193

PATHOLOGY.

INTERNAL

pneumonia.
the meanwhile,

In

"

advantage by

the

lung, whether

sound

should

be

tenacious,

this

speedily,and

should

be

infusion

thus

given ;

pass

several

fall into
medicines

and

which

of

found

the

may

be

an

the

point

impression

in

given

Unless
calm

but

the

the
is

dies
reme-

them
effect

hyssop
;

an

or

each

of these

of the

iris, and

to

So, also, these powders

the

to

is

patient.

If

he

to fear that

reason

ferous
abates, somni-

patient,produce sleep,and
great variety of such
be taken

of suffocation

the

honey

the disease

must

care

and

root

sleep,there

There

state.

employed
on

to

of

and

delirium.

to be used,

are

patient is

creating

honey,

the

To

of nitred

If

water.

good.

very

nights without

furious

prevent this unfortunate

when

be

most

render

expectorated.

vinegar

freely,those

sifted, mingled with

days

of

and

decoction

patient,a

emulsion

an

it will

pulverizedpepper,
be

in

Therefore,

humors,
be

to

brine, mingled with

be added,

preparations there

he will

of

or

with

neglected, especiallyas

the

easier

relieve the

taken

humidity.

attenuate

mobile, and

more

of mustard,

may

that

be

can

be

not

diseased, attracts

or

employed

less

should

mouth,

which

remedies

those

bystanders,

by

the

that

not

to

dies,
reme-

give them

fluxion, for fear

your

remedy

has

killed him.
"

Aliment

must

be used, that

should, therefore,be somewhat

Among

the

legumes, leeks,

acts

in

harmony

with

the remedies, and

bitter, sharp,attenuating,and
cresses,

nettles, and

cabbage,

detersive.
cooked

in

194

ANATOMICAL

be chosen.

vinegar,should
to which

is added

nitre, instead

of

soup,
or

incommodious
the

order

not

sweetened

to

expel

little

the

pepper,

All

water.

air, which

than

constriction,

of

humidity

little wine

for in this

astringent;

too

the

attracts

in

fever,

without

that

so

general,the patient should

In

substances, vegetable

these

is

very

peripneumonics.

relaxation, rather

lung

farinaceous

hyssop, spiced with

or

boiled, in

patients are

it is

provided

marjoram,

be

to

When

"

the

Among

salt, alique,boiled

should

substances

PERIOD.

the

be allowed,

may
there

disease

is need

be facilitated.

expectorationmay

have

but

esophagus

little to

drink, for the

is

which

stomach,

and

of

injurious.
The

"

chest

little nitre

salt has

or

with
occasionally,
of

the

extremities,

If, after

all these

the

must

case

above

The
from

with

be seen,
in the
from

epoch

since, in

no

in which

small

some

of

course

The

by

separate

lived,

Areteeus

diseases

than

to

the

boldness

to

methodic

and

not
of

of

correct
a

school of
our

organs,

abate,

not

If

to be

established.

last of the

the

than

made,

allel
par-

hundred

Thus,

Asclepiadse
in

has

the

been

nosis
diag-

effected

years.

AND

THERAPEUTICS.

insurmountable

Asclepiadse. They

the

and

an

obstacle

did

because

thrown

operativemedicine

the
But
so

must

hand

of

after the

much

have

lack

not

dangerous operations,but they

anatomy.

had

in

placed

under

of

detract

not

VII.

procedures,

Alexandria

and

employed.

disease does

was

difficult

knowledge

be

knowledge

surgery,

attempt

guided by
the

of

progress

such

ointment,

greater progress

was

sixteen

PATHOLOGY

of anatomical

want

posed
com-

Hippocratic writers, it will

the

CHAPTEE

EXTERNAL

of
to

means

Medicine.

comparison, whatever,

more

employed

would
particulars,

practice of

of certain

treatment
a

in

centuries, which

of four

space

and

is

kinds

employed, the

prescriptionsdirected
there

is

cases,

desperate."

the

on

be

must

the

of

some

been

as

except

work

the

that

the

regarded

account,

modern

are

things have

be

wind,

be made,

short, everything that

In

cerato.

nostrils, different

the

to

liniment, in such

heat, and

humors,

substances

ligatures on

with

oil, in which

should

Fomentations

useful

mixed

the

outward

irritant

as

oil.

with

wool, saturated

dissolved.

been

snail

dry mustard,

draw

can

with

be covered

should

lacked

the operator
anatomical

lighton
assumed

was

labors

tion
the conformaa

new

phase ;

196

PERIOD.

ANATOMICAL

ON

In

"

in which

blood

the

in

place

takes

with

applicationof

the

charpie,which
This

in the

soon

as

we

the

wound

dipped

Some

has

of

extent

in cold

the

water,

be

of

to

held

This

parts.

escarotics, though proper

he
"

be

made

hemorrhage
of

vessel,

be divided.

There

If

it.

the

provided the

the

wound

has

wounded

parts
could

only afford

but

sudden

but

this

the

they
a

plainthat, under

"Dujardin,

f Ibid., vol. I, book

the

If

injury,and
step

one

on

to

yet

and

the

the

sponge,
tinues,
con-

vinegar.
objects to
would

fluids

and

be

must

ployed,
em-

it

actual

the

there

are

and

habit

the flow of blood

they could

Chirurgie, vol. I, book

cautery,

this

from
be of

in,

or

nerves

no

to

the

to take

top of the

and

result.

circumstances,

this

required centuries

forehead

was

ligatures

two

take, between

still the

rv, p. 372.

intervening portion

of these tissues ; but

determine

of blood.

corrosives

they

destitute

It

the

accordingto

he

remedies, he advises that

of

vent
pre-

be chosen.

mildest

enough,

de la

of

with

of

use

that

the

death

that

relate to aponeurotic

only

bled

to

to

the

As

"

hemorrhage

of

retention

to

now

given

flow

but

wound;

proposes

Histoire

the

the

us

given,

dry charpie,and

could

""

Celsus.

be

rapidityof

impracticable,he

doubtful
order

attention

hemorrhage.

point

part, as

of

causing

the

and

able

Let

frequently wet

it into

the

only

was

believed

oppositepart, in
it is

charpie

vessel, in amputations

which

an

at

be

than

pus

been

heretofore

If,however,

it.

arrest

the

ligaturewas

in the

muscles

has

is to be dreaded,

the

and

resists these

the

ligatures of

rather

sponge

work

signs

from

again, by

prevents re-union.

also, to proscribe the

that

by filling

by imbibing

the

that

blood

certainly becomes

surgery

be filled with

to

recommended

If the

directs

poured

time

led him,

view

the

by

"

upon

the

inflammation

violent

from

hemorrhage

wound

that

his

proceeding; fearing that

lead

and

history of

extracted

wound,

the

that

suggests

surgeons

this

the

says,

that

of

of wounds

sponge,

edges,

inflammation,

or

know

we

directs

he

the

the

healed, Celsus

be

hemorrhage,

he

of

assured," he

patient. Now,
Then

author

author

may

its seat, the

it

he used

dressing wounds,

separates

the

effusion

body whatever,

flows,

only drop

produce compression. Sometimes,

to

as

In

up,

same

are

the

the

it flows

unnatural

an

blood

Hippocratic works, concerning hemorrhage.

the

what

when

improper, because

was

is all that

collect
see

fire.

fluids, swells

other

ozalayixouwhen

stopped the hemorrhage

he

so

less

When

forcibly.

and

sppvotv,

that

substance

freelyand

cavity of

any

It appears

spoiled.
them

it

always signifiesa hemorrhage,

muofipcerat

prognosticatesthat,

He

by drop.

word

flows

calls

he

slower,

and

the

Hippocrates,

HEMORRHAGE.

head

application

apply cups
the
no

p. 210.

wound

to
;

utility.f"

PATHOLOGY

EXTERNAL

is

There

Celsus,

another

the

of

compare,"

we

shall

we

the

says

cerate, into

the

which

the hand

fetus

ribs

render

the

dead

her

it at

chest, below

the
air

the

head,
crushed

the

withdraw

woman

when
her

on

recognized

head

or

the
the

the

os

of

When

"

De

pains, the

other

thighs

is

the

plan

is

of

the
he

was

placing

be

to

when

Celsus

hands

held

uterus,

and

or

the

apart,

and

then,

hands

were

very

feet

known,

perly,
pro-

i^ is at

the feet, or

endeavor

for it is well

natural

both

remarks,

the

or

practitionershould

more

get hold

into the uterus,

introduced

to

and, finally,
fingers,successively,

situation, the
the

abdomen,

After

were

presents the head,

infant

its

accouchement

into the

easily conceived.

hand

in

unsuccessful,

was

the

occasions, he says,

were

to

dead.

introduced

oil,was

the

and

body piecemeal.0

presented

bed, the

in

this

If

prevent

to

opening

an

made,

now

to

as

so

it without,

drew

ones

Celsus, how

presentingpart

are

This

was

the

was

the

uteri, and

are

to

versely.
trans-

not

make

that

once

next

very

the
to

advantageous presentation

great improvement

in obstetrics, since

the

Hippocrates.
the

child

Dujardin, Histoire

tion.

infant

the

feet the

delivery.

time

detail

with

this latter

the head, the feet

for

away

is not

whether

In

brought

There

when

smaller

effort

An

across

the

which

that

far from

of

hand.

introduced,

several

in order

made

next

lastly,

presenting an

uterus,

arm,

drew
with-

quite as terrifying.

the mother,

of

seized the

he

then

the

ment,
instru-

the abdomen

withdrawn

process,

obliquely in
chest

and

size of the chest,

the

reduce

with

and

arms,

ouf

much

made

sharp

womb,

slowly

givesanother

and

greased with

interval

the whole

the

back,

the indicator,
in the

to

ployed
em-

hand, covered

with

the

to

the fetus entire.

to

now,

his

also

off first,the

cut

entrails

the

He

escape.

has

armed

shoulder-joint. He

head, and

terminated,

returned

clavicle, and

It remains,

"

head

the

to

to

as

so

then

operation;

amputated
allow

He

fetus is situated

the

seeing

claw.

easy.

the

thumb

method

th" practiceof

the fetus, with

respect, surgery

his

in order

broken,

he covered

arm,

rational,

myself by adding

the cruel

"

fetus, he introduced

and

opened,

was

were

was

the extraction

When

of

FETUS.

historian,

away

having

termed

BEAD

THE

same

this

dead

womb,

was

them
the

extract

OP

take

that, in

see

To

progress.

the

advice

and

methodic

more

I shall content

EXTRACTION

THE

by Hippocrates, to

of

the

respect

example.

If

time,

detailed,

more

Hippocratic writers.

ON

"

in what

show

to

me

this occasion, is

on

that

than

necessityfor

no

197

THERAPEUTICS.

AND

l'Extraction

presents

cte la
du

an

arm,

Chirurgie.

fetus

mort.

an

effort should

(Euvres

Maladies

be made

d'Hippocrate, De
des

femnies.

to

la

deliver

Superfe'ta-

198

by the head

if it

was

the accouchement
When

in

forehead,

the

the

slipfrom

only

draws

operator
be

from

trunk,

the

it

because

without

to

abdomen,

the

it

then,

of

the

the

to

is

I should

have

that

others

own

objects of the
exact

as

better

to

well

It

than
I

furnish

de la

him,

the

those
to

that

employ

to

this
to

offer the

vicissitudes

often, with

Chirurgie, T. I, liv.

the

is

of

cult
diffi-

than

that
were

quotations,and

many

to

the

come

"

thoughts

but

after

of authors

by incomplete quotations;
last means,

me,

that

reader

of

the

men

are

present

hands

crotchet,

manual

maternity."

these

man

procedure

in which

abridge them

appeared

historybeing

possible,of

Histoire

has

as

his

the

occasions
of

woman

toward

methodic

function

concluded

by analysis;

otherwise.

do

not

style,rather

them

alter

few

taken

strong

and

willing to abridge

passed, as

are

the

important

reflection,I have

deliberate
in their

been

rational

more

uminous,
vol-

finish

the

head

this

that, in general,this

denied

drawn,
with-

must

both

with

prescribed. Though

manner

act, in the

seize

must

be

of

apply
the

cessively.
suc-

is the most

operator

press

separated

first

was

abdomen

and

woman,

surgeon

Hippocrates ; notwithstanding

called upon

an

be

employed,

was

intelligentand

other, and

the

traction

afterwards

not

the

transverse

be removed

to

head

nevertheless, if the

by Celsus,

labor, described

or

double

be

not

can

could

head

child."

it is to be

trunk, which

by laying on

which
the

in

withdraw,

unnatural,

of

if the

left is to

the

the

first

The

the

While

axilla, and

the

to

sharp.

was

that

placed on

one

womb,

orifice of the
and

edge

gradually,

fetus is in the

backward,

nent
immi-

most

violence.

the

similar

crotchet

left side

the

plaeed at

in

the

may

orifice,

undilated

positionof

is

if traction

crotchet

right hand,

the

alone.

sometimes

be made

separated portionsare

danger

extreme

the

is carried

thought

was

linen, folded

of

be

must

the

his

fastened

head, he commenced

the

piece

then

and

in

without

and

hand

says,

the

traction

with

first delivered, the

was

head

its internal

excepting that

with

be

the

this,

do

To

away

and

Celsus

mother

that

effected, when

be

must

As

gradually.

in the ear,

case,

crotchet

is contracted, the

life of the

instrument

not

can

crotchet

position,the
made

womb

directing the crotchet,

version

If

"

or

relaxation, and

the

upon

in

engaged

mouth,

this

In

the

by

it is fastened, fall upon

of

periods

at

sought.

short-beaked

the delivery.

place the

and

and

Consequently,he orders,

danger.
and

the

or

orifice of the

excite convulsions,

be

smooth

very

hasten

to

to which

part

orbit,

as

so

the

while

is made

down,

the

in

should

other

supposed difficult,even

be

not

comes

fastened

foot, the

can

head

the

be

to

PERIOD.

ANATOMICAL

medical

means

iv, p. 496.

of

one

only
of

succinct

when

the

principa

narration,

science, it would

judging

Celse, liv. vn,

can

for himself,

chap.

xxix.

as

be

by

199

CLINICS.

than

him, in

before

placing

him

present

to

method

to

seem

ready

documents
The

opinion.

formed

clear, that

so

me

sort, the various

some

I do

think

not

the

on

subject,
of

advantages

it necessary

this
it

to argue

length.

at

VIII.

CHAPTER

CLINICS.

Clinics,
science

is

it

of the

all the

only

his

that

first condition

sufficient

soul.

there

which

mind,

of

character,

which

disturbed

gives

by unjust

of truth.

advocate

lessons

and

his

Such

elevated

the way

attributed

Hippocrates,in

to

The

books.

anatomic

progress, has

worthy

to

be

compared
this

libraries,or whether,
who

in

united

with

pretend to
can

sustain

left

us

first and

us

these

any

this
in

no

of

his

which

then, the historyof

some

of

in

constitute

the

the

the

alone, among

diseases, but

tion,
resolu"

constant

his

both

faults,

serve

the truth,

books

as

speak

or

unanimously
Epidemics.

on

in

as

made

Art

the works

eminent

clinical

most

these

such

great

collection of clinical observations

acquirements, and

collection

ness
firm-

or

that

of the illustrious

destruction

of

did

not

long period,there
so

ence
pres-

the

acts,

conspicuous

so

whether

and

patients.

reverses,

third

they

are

advantageously a comparison

character
has

the

himself,

Galen, who

say.

his

hide

is not

conversation
his

ignorant

the

homicides.

period perished

Cos, all the qualitieswhich

of

the

this

to take

shine in the clinical histories

to

during

doubtless

under

calumnious

position,to

period,during

transmitted

not

practitionersof

man

is not

part of his writings

other

no

and

as

indications

courage

palliatehis

for future

that
qualities

him

himself, in all

not

that, in his

the

are

must

for he

falsely,is to pave

In

show

success,

exagerate

nor

He

is

troubled

the salvation

fearlesslyriskinghis reputation for

great practitionermust

well

genius, as

passing

being

it is

displays not

watchfulness,

to seize

prevents him
and

he

capacity

constant

him

will enable

painful circumstances,

where

great practitioner; but

also, necessary,

that

being

the

constitutes

are,

of

without

theater

intellectual

high

of medical

practical application;

of his art, but, also, of his

resources

qualitiesof

its

the

physician ;

particular branch

itself, in

science

the

battle-field

the

is not

remarked,

before

as

degree as

great
the

with

the

great

exist

the old

man

I do
practitioner,

physiciansof

this

Hippocrates,by

the multitude

observations.
for the evident

He

of his

of

of
not

period,
the

eral
gen-

writings,

reports,now

purpose

any

and

showing

200

ANATOMICAL

his

superiorityof

the
do

not

constitutions, the
without

diagnosis, and

in his recitals,as

see

comment

naive
but

and

in

the

excellencyof
who

impartial historian,
the

everywhere find, on

we

lets

phenomenon

no

discussingit, in

his

theory.

We

Hippocrates'livelypictures of epidemical

and

dialectician, who

subtle

PERIOD.

lengthy

his

gives

facts

contrary, the prolix and

him, without

escape

preting
inter-

manner.

APHORISMS.

writers

Many
the

upon

which

held

Galen

for the

ancient

shall

the

abuse

reproach the

not

to

this

in this

kind

lead.

new

the

respect
colossal ;

reputation was

which

to

construct

from

maintained,

solid, would

authors

rest, commented

attempted

one

oracles, whose

pretentious than

more

no

the

among

doubtless

were

be, too, they feared

Medicine,
we

period,and

greater part

was

it may

this

Hippocratic aphorisms, but

The

ones.

of

of literature

this

Be

it may,

as

period,for having

in

abandoned

them.

CHAPTEK

IX.

THEORIES

AND

CONSIDERATIONS.

GENERAL

In

in

researches

"

the

theory,system, and

up

of the

Some

(a)

nature

as

thing in

nature

uncertain

and

consider

their

such

by M.

science
and

to

find

of

the

; a

is

system

its taste."

arbitrary base
opinions

the

qualifications as
in

Raige-Delorme,

them

But
;

true

the

No

ones,
an

erroneous

of

rational
between

lowing
fol-

the

genius who

bends

definition

best

rests

every
an

on

partisans being inclined

his

and

will

such

and

introduce

to

production

that

first two.

gives

imagination, which

of the

author

the

modern

one

than

vague

of difference

attempted

is the

"

already placed
more

most

the

by

up

diagnosisof

especially

"

shades

the

it is evident

give them

nothing

to the

have

product

for each

only

them

to

and

they,

the

times

many
is

satisfactory.

terms,

theory," say

been

recourse

writers

recent

more

"

in

these

cleared

was

there

attach
have

we

nothing

synonymy

it is

authors

man

physiology,or,

doctrine, have
;

that

of

nevertheless,

uncertainty,

we

of

distinction
sees

my

this

lexicons,

explanation
them,

readers

acceptations

clear

esteemed

of

eyes

various

If, to

physical

experimental anatomy

words

The

before
the

the

proportion as

SYSTEMS.0

attribute

to

those

character,
21

in

Dictionary of Medicine,

as

of their

is

to

ries
adversa-

clearly shown

volumes,

at

the

word

Doctrine.
M.

Bouillaud

complains

very

philosophical terminology, and

(a) Consult,
de

M.

on

Napoleon

Synonymes,

by

this

subject,

Landais.

"

Boinvilliers.

bitterly of the

Dictionaire

Dictionaire

especially

more

de
des

rAcadomie.

Sciences

of

want

"

of

the

ambiguity

Dictionairc

Medicales,

in

60

de

precision in

and

accuracy

Laveaux.

volumes.

the

of

"

"

words

Dictionaire

Dictionaire

des

201

CLINICS.

became

diseases
the

resources

the
A

of

traditions

these

judging

emitted,
find

nearly as
his

point,by
his

the

is not

divergencein

the

this

of

only

and

theory

themselves

marks
; it

medicine)

is

which
to

be

alone,

and

when

that

scope,
must

understood

language

(b) See

his

(c) Bee

Diet.

the

13

by

doctrine

Essai

Med.,

de

and

to

than

of

still

any

the
of

Philosophie

in 21

Cos,

of

among

(in

means

of
even,

shade

say,

whilst
ciated
appre-

of difference

in

saying

ourselves

we

of

system,

them,

have

we

of

attached

theory of

the

Themison

that

Stahl.

and

signification; for it signifies

It

whatever.

matter

System.

is
of the

system

nevertheless

the

; thus

Hippocrates,

which

Paris, 1836, page

Theory,

has

unites

which

etc.

170, note.

so

in

embraces,

hypotheses

recur

Montpelier, of Leyden,

Medicate,

vols., words

facts
A

life,by

definition

which

following expressions,

of

of

writer,

extended

more

on

his

other

sense

Coutanceau

(c)

any

of

system

relation

sciences, he

distinction

tism,
Dogma-

principles,sometimes

disease,

similitude

M.

dependence.

all

is the

cians
physi-

logicaldefinition

mechanism

to medicine

the

teaches,

or

the

number

make

and

health

Such

the

has

laws

"

Syncretism.

and

and

some

from

divided

it.(b)

clear

cine
Medi-

received

heads, namely:
or

indicates

has

most

practicalnotions, systems, facts, and

and

theoretical
be

fever;

believes

one

and

in

capital differences

which

remedied

not

small

limited

would

doctrine

Lastly, the word

the

happily

we

of

and

to

he would

modified, in

he

the

to

succession

applicable

general theory.

inflammation

all

has

expressions,

words,

these

order

authors

not

four

given

says,

of

phenomena

theory

two

is

system

to

to

is

under

has

of

expressed, more

the

between

he

order

has

Eclecticism

has

who

to reduce

of

definition
and

he

of

Coutanceau

M.

Though

the contrary,

on

economy,

exist

which

only

ranged

theory,

their

the

doctrine, and

particular opinions

animal

the theories

principles

general theory

all

had

"

endeavor

we

one

his

unite

to

science, in

the

there

as

doctrine

be

regard

knowledge,

system.

views,

present, without

Others,

record

of the

theories

doctrine, etc. ; but

in my

one

the

edifice of

to

attempt

Empiricism, Methodism,

the

different

insufficient,aspiredto nothing

or

phenomena

period may

theory, system,

facts, that made

the accredited

singlephysician who

if

But

of

of details.

ancient

experience,the

own

masters.

the

different

many

for there

of

each

on

theory,

fact, endeavored

conquests

erroneous

of

should

historian

the

by

order,

foundations.

new

on

new

principlesof

be

overthrow

it

reconstruct
If

the

few modifications

principlesto

the

less than

old and

in

enterprise;some,

past with

the

only of

the aid

to

of

unite

and

memory

necessary

methodical

philosophicwriters, holding

at all the fundamental

changing
by

of

difficult

this

in

more

Medicine.

number

great

the

to

of

treasure

attempted

the

easilyby

reasonable, the multitude

less

or

more

up

be recalled

could

that

plied
historymulti-

and

more

acquisitionsof science,

material

classifythe

to

it became
therapeutics,

of

natural

conquests in

the

perfect,as

more

often

; it is

in

its

what

medical

202

ANATOMICAL

ART.

illustrious

its most

and

of

in the school
medical

in the

of that
in it.

Cos, and

world

goras, his master,

for several
The

discoveries

in

useless, and

Plato

centuries

he

hands

that

blood

the

from

he,

when

there

is

Praxa-

Besides

with

or

great

medicines.
but

properly employed,

practitioneris ignorant of

of diseases

baths.

exercise, and

all the

inflammatory

believe, with
of

property

to

combat

to

not

was

thinnest,

then

the

more

and

very

followed.

little stronger, carry

of

But

all

the

the

skillful, and
of Pergamos,

master,

only
who

of

sectators

city of

second

and

to

that

of

The

sciences.

young

extraordinarysuccess.
erudite,

on

Galen, De

grammar,

Compos.

He

Galen
was

He

the
said,

first carried

off;

him, the mildest

those

the

gatives
pur-

which

are

and

fruitful, the most

most

Galen.

its

Alexandria.

father

local.,lib.

vi, cap.

to

and

in,

native

dedicated
in

his

ness
richfirst
all

instructions, with

their
state

was

distinguishedin

professorsvery

which

"

profitedby

was

temple

library
His

already in

He

for its

history,mathematics,

Mclicam.

had

exclusively.

to

did

the strongest of all, the atrabile.

celebrated

placed him, also, under

frequent cause

remedies

were

Claudius

Medicine,

of

symptoms."

vomits,
injections,

these

humors,

Dogmatism,

Asia-Minor,

school

of

evacuations

powerful,was

most

Esculapius, its
was

off the bile

place,

partial to purgatives,and

According

produce only slight,watery

but," said

takes

be the most

him,

to

rarelyemployed bleeding.

certain

subtile

most

tenacious

"

febrile

and

particularhumor,

eradicating some

the

to

it, he

Hippocrates,that

that

him

the passage

According

fasting,dieting,mild

or

He

arteries.

in the veins, extravasation

preferred abstinence

He

the

proceeded

Hippocratic
from

naturally,only air, or spirits;

creates

nevertheless,

part of the

greater

to

sanguineous plethoraappeared

most

when
if

changes

in health

humors,

practice.

inflammation

veins

excess

an

into the arteries, and

and

fever

last vessels contained,

"

the

though adopting

these

the

of

experiments

gods

professors
few

appropriateuse."

of the

to

made

dria
Alexan-

Hippocrates,and

in the

many

of the

celebrated

taught
reigned

of

school

Dogmatism,
of

authors,

Aristotle, had
the

mingling

injurious instruments,

even

and

before

of

origin,its

this doctrine,

the most

rules

made

its

that

the sentiments

nearly their

the

dogmas, thought

not

by

in the tenets

anatomy,

Erasistratus,

The

know

the effect of the

on

he termed

We

earliest, and

admitted

followed

disease, and

their

sustained

school, brought up

Herophilus

which

DOGMATISM.

partisans.

established.

was

ON

already,the principlesof Dogmatism,

know,

We

I.

PERIOD.

dispute

with

the

philosophy,when,

(Luler, p. 322.)

204

various

of

the doctrine

amplifiesit at

and

strives to

says,

before

it, he

enter

is bad

adopted

the

with

case

but

the

little of

very

another

what
a

to

short

This

slightlyhe
the

There

he

the

been

divided

flesh, or

into

such

as

the blood,
G-alen

opinion
does

Method

f De

not

usually
He

path, but

he has

says

sketched
left it

has

and

lived

how

between

acquitted himself

has

broken

perfectacts,

is to say, if

the rest.

Such

have,

structures

membrane,

similar

or

and

there

eye

because

they
the

are

in

vain,

always

main
re-

the entire bone,

to

Other

up.

leg,head,

arm,

that

desired, but

were

viz.,

man,

parts.

with

These

as

been

the

as

principlesin

he also named

fractions

many

of

sorts

etc.

simple parts

There
with

the

the

those
the

Medendi.

Constitutione

that

bones,

other

are

parts

called

are

because

they

they

formed

are

cute
exe-

of

and

not

are

take

their

veins.

These

regenerated

simple parts

which

not

are

after

the

they

semen

very
have

that

the

same

arguments,

recognize but

one

are

;
ceptible
sus-

been

degenerate easily,and
those

facility. They

same

origin from

from

come

fleshcs.f

refutes, with

he share

three

homogeneous

corruption,and

as

of

is

membranes,

reproduced

are

has

is

as

order

parts.

nerves,

destroyed,

how

see

and

only

physicians,who

the

The

by Galen,

simple,or similar;

are

that

some

to

the

assumed

point

now

him,

to

strikingand

similar

as

us

membranes,

membrane,

are

plain."0

piecesof bone, flesh,or

the most

There

it

Let

fraction

organic,or compound,
several

make

solids, which

and

nerves,

in each,

word,

opened

the

he has

pocrates,
Hipwas

concise.

be

to

has

of

he

as

he wished.

as

he

labors

solids, some

flesh,

; in

one," he

arrogantly undertakes.

so

divided, each

bones,

far

No

"

path, but

they attempt

the

of

upon,

treating diseases.

of

the

as

favor

explains,comments

Often, he is obscure,

shows

himself.

humors,
spirits,

are

the

according

are,

Among

enlarge and

predilectionin

important indications,

certain

complete ;

artifice,to show

all others.

over

go

complicated diseases

regards

task

to

able
pardon-

very

objectionsof its adversaries,

the

method

necessary.

quotation

Hippocrates and
of

able

not

he omits

to

His

he

shown

ancients, when

was

successor

the true

heretofore

was

refutes

ascendancy

given

all the distinctions

made

for

has

me,

the

confess, has

I
first to

it

oratorical

an

well marked

length ; he

give

; or

impartiality.

Hippocrates is

and

"

and

independence

much

so

of mind,

absence

probably only an

written

has

who

man

air of

an

It is

doctrines.

in

he

PERIOD.

ANATOMIC

Hippocrates, and

philosopherswho
advice

lib. ix,
Artis

of

those

chap.

Mediae.

who,

by
in

admitting

vm.

Also, De

semine.

the

element

several

elements,

neither

incommunicable

regard

the

corpusclesas

tissues

are

divided, he says,

these results would

of

alone,
unalterable.
when

slightestpain
himself

know,

four

elements

moisture.
due

to

side of

the

on

cold

derived

from

We

The

but

without

who

which

is

exists

the

between

colder,

or

exist, between

these

the

The

removed

from

Between

is

one

hot

humid, and

so

moisture

the

of

"

De

we

are

of

active

says, in which

the

the

fire,air.
others

are

of

moister.

and
to

parts

part

pretended

this

doctrine.

of

Galen.

the

human

be hotter

may

exists, also,

There

ject
sub-

same

the system of

one

Hip-

Cos, will discern,

makes

similar

or

is to say,

than

or

may

compound variations, namely,

another,
mixture

or

heat

more

of these

this

But

the most

reality;

of the

additions

exhibit

perfecthealth.

or

amplifiesthe

in the doctrine

proportion and

healthy

and

ture,
mois-

qualitiesproduce

perfectionis

men

one

always

are

rather

little

if the

or

for the

on

same

Constitutione

of

of

there

life.

these

in every

heat, it may

be said

man

be

excess

But

rest.

in

Medic*

Galen,

to

if there

individual

"

that

exist

an

would

Introductio

sen

elements

his

his
an

Medicus

or

hot

"

in

temperament

excess

ple,
sim-

temperament

individual,
have

the

are

part of his body,

moisture,

time, in the body of

Artis

of

Tour
has

that

according

are,

imperfect mixtures, compatible with

or

If

excess

an

disease

and

functions

his system, then

Hlppocrate.

as

body

the most

as

continuation

dryness than

compound.

part,

at

that

temperaments

of the

four

simply

ranges

it.

of

free exercise

some

is

elementary

perfect health

eight kinds
and

the

not

in the

occur

reproduces and

parts, four

and

exact

ideal type than

an

than

case,

highest degree, are

expressly,the

dryer, or

or

best constitution,

the

were

admitted,

elementary, because

interruptionto

same

heat

more

etc.

which

physician of Pergamos

body, four simple variations

have

excites

bodies, he

in the

fait

cm

out,

without

proceed, then,

may

such

Aristotle, who

natural

follows

pointing them

my

other,

ment
ele-

one

reasoning,Galen

regards heat

Galen

What

reader

improvements

the

of

them.0

the

There

both

constitution

which

this

changes

he

called

are

perceive,therefore, that

of

and

themselves

These

pocraticDogmatism.

but

it.

to

water.

their

into

the

now,

composed

were

another,

all the

that

primitivequalitiesshow
earth, and

excited

are

realized, in

consequence

elements

next

from

"When

essence.

primordial qualities,heat, cold, dryness, and

or

of these

one

be

Hippocrates

thought

He

all, and

In

heat.

or

heat

enter

would

more

finger is separated

one

and

pain
that

elements

Nothing

their

in

transpireif they

not

if the

or

both

205

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

or

of heat

and

in

tion
por-

and

De

is

any
moist

Elementis

or

ex

206

ANATOMICAL

compound

but

Disease, says Galen, is

temperament.

this somewhat
Galen

excretions

it grows

of

the

flushed.

head.

The

veins

have

persons

Then

in this

describes

body, and

of

those

these

the

the

all the

signs of

their various

opinions of

the
hot

are

substances
still see,

and

dry ;

and

winter

the

body

elements

be

and

dry

are

It is

wet.

in

each

life,and

in which

just

as

and

in the

yellow bile

the

fire

hot

are

water,
of

humors

the

all the

are

spring

phlegm,

an

primitive

organ,

period of

the adolescent

among

the

liver, in middle

there

is, also, in the

in

the

the

to

particularlyabounds.

blood, for instance, predominates in the heart

the

and
;

more

The

spring ;

according

the

mingled together, and

all parts

of them

one

some

economy.

blood, air, and

cold

of the

precedes them,

Thus,

other, there is nevertheless

mutually temper

animal

the

that

and

"

human

the

humors

indispensablethat

reciprocallytransmutable

season

all

the

nor

physiologist
of

yellow bile, summer,

the

for, though they exist

Pergamos,

autumn

cold and

are

of

humid

earth

the

as

hot

short, these

Our

natural

foreign to
in

very

ness
heavi-

temperaments.

the

HippocraticDogmatism.

physician
and

of

are

and

in

principalorgans

temperaments

certain

stiff,thin, and

is neither

sleep.f

to

out

pour

condition

scarcelyvisible

them.

natural

eyes

rather

cranium

manner

the

the

of

the

are

of

subjectto catarrhs

very

ments,
tempera-

the

and

in this

Persons

of

each

brain

nose,

straight,red,

about

eyes

cold

palate,ears,

propensity

descriptionswe
traces

characterize

indicate

slowly.
skin

of

he describes

season

that

remarkable

in review

body, and

The

that

signs

to refrigerant
influences, and

sensible

in

life and

summer.

Beside

the structures
third

three kinds,

namely,

that

which

is also the

where

they
unite

De

mix

with

with

the

Artis

chap,

tin

blood

ix

; Ars

Nostri

to

compares

attracts

These

iv

liver,

the heart,
the

lungs,

thrust

are

Constitutione

of

subtile

the

from

last

Medica, cap.

Corporis

omy,
econ-

spiritsare

they proceedto

viscus

spirits.

Mediate, chap,
Optima

thence

that

animal

They originate in

blood.

venous

the vital

; De

Galen

which
spirits,

the air which

it to form

spirits. These

is called

of the

source

Constitutione

mentis,

natural

arises from

lib. i,

humors,

and

principle,which

vapor

"

temperament,

arbitraryclassification

hair is

The

freely.

too

poorly nourished

evident

the

those

are

and

of this viscus, viz.,the

emunctories

passes

subtle

designates

Here, for example,

and

not

intemperament.0

an

After

In

PERIOD.

; De

by

Tempera-

; De

Sanita

Tuenda.

Medica,

f Ars

| De

Humoribus

Platonis.

cap.

vm

De

Introduces

Temperamcntis,
sou

lib. i, u,

Medicus, cap.

xn

in.

; De

Placitis

Hippocratis

et

AND

THEORIES

chieflyinto

the arteries into all parts of the system, but

they
The

liver

resides in the

Plato

dwells

vegetativesoul

These

functions, aided
has

which

in its

held

faculties.

example,

number

Aided

by

this

sectators

had

no

is

faculties

If the

third

was

keeps

explained,according to
Pathology

essence

of diseases

is

it into

same

were

that

had

of

fulfilled

nutritive, for
is assisted

faculties,Galen

by

natural

how

his

of the

nutrition

function, to which
draws

the food
take

to

particlesanalogous
eliminates
had

and

functions

of them,

one

the

place ;

to the

stance
sub-

their excrementi-

made

this response,

fessors
pro-

equally satisfied,for he had

the times, what

supposed

was

to

function.

assemblage

of

ascribed,

to

their

Thus,

turn,

The

of all the

themselves

the nutritive

the

us

their

the stomach,

attractive, which

language

attributes

entities, to which
accounts

the

of

offers

and

pendently
Galen, inde-

to

sufficient time, for coction

show

must

in

order.

of

I say, the candidate

assistants

the

asked

expulsive,which

the

When,

tial residuums.

constitute

it for

transforms

bodies;

our

the

heart

expulsivefaculties.!

nutrition

namely

the assimilative, which

and

posed
com-

generative,growing, and

account

questionwas

answer

concur,

retentive, which

of

the

secondary faculties,

in giving an
difficulty

performed, the

four

according

and
hierarchy of souls, spirits,

economy.

in the

secondary faculties.

principallocalityin

its

its seat

of

department,

faculties of

by

has

its service,

in

attractive, retentive, assimilative, and

animal

soul is

brain.0

a certain
spirits,

of the

their

in the

the soul has

facultyof

nutritive

Aristotle, that the human

and

irascible, which

the

the rational, which

the

governs

faculties, or, rather, of three parts: the vegetative,

which

of three

Each

soul,which

of the

servants

or

economy.

thought, with

Galen

the brain, where

spirits.

the instruments

spiritsare

animal

the

animal

into

converted

are

207

SYSTEMS.

as

imaginary
real

the

seats

in

into

three

or

beings.

abstract
"We

find

solids, humors,

and

spirits.
Diseases

of the solids

affections
two

are

species of

proceedsfrom
or

moisture

excess

and

of

of two

the

similar

of

excess

of these
an

comprises affections

parts,

also

and

distempers, namely:

the double,

dryness,or

divided

were

excess

of

or

named

the

singleelement,

orders

at

of heat

the
and

same

"De

Facultatibus

Naturalibus,

f De

Facultatibus

Naturalibus.

prises
com-

There

simple distemper, which

whether

heat, cold, dryness,

time,

as

results
an

excess

The

moisture, etc.

organic parts, which

first

distempers.

complex distemper,which

elements

the

consist

in

lib. i., n.,

ui.

from

an

of heat

second

order

of
irregularities

208

PERIOD.

ANATOMICAL

conformation,

is

order, which
all the

number,

in

errors

accidents

constitute

The

viscus

in the

and,

promptly
the

so

parts, and

the diseases

many

of the

in

shortest

duration

duration, in the

have

second

the

humors

their

and

solids, various

of the heart

the

next,

It includes

Galen

continuity.

tinguishes,
dis-

complications,

lastly,the

in

that

the

of this

the humors
latter

The

spirits.

seat

those

again, in

sometimes

heat, which

unnatural

an

lastly,occasionallyin
;

of

third

species.0

new

tissue, even,

inflamed

Finally,the

organicparts.

the solution

of fever consists

essence

is kindled

with

connected

also, among
which

similar

to

common

situation.

size, or

most

are

solids.

first; those

medium

of

the

in

longest continued,

are

of

Fevers

parenchyma.f
Ardent

fevers

first,when

they

humidity
organ

its

degenerate into

of

heart, and

second, when

of the

body

parts.

This

the diastole

orders, viz

these

orders

most

common

the

to

of man,
the

the

phlegm

the fourth,

always

in

other

the

in

or

or

of the

the

action

of

the

and

of

Each

of

fevers, the
The

quartan.

yellow

bile

other

these, many

the

species

Morboruui

When

of

remedies
on

Differentiis

one

the

or

or

liber.

"

fDe

Differentiis

Februm,

lib. i, cap.

JDe

Differentiis

Februm,

lib i, cap.

||De

Morborum

periods to
or

that

that
of

the

of generation

force and

patient succumbs,

in the

never

invasion,

names

the first age,

it is

last.||

coction, crises, and

doctrines
of

he
these

the third,

phases ;
to

pathologist

affections, our

compares

growth

of decline.

primitiveaction depends
De

He

followingorder

first three

in the pure

divides

tiguous
con-

distinguishes

intermittent

periods,which

decline.

that
age

febrile

these

of

respects,in regard

concurs

Galen

second, by the

the

admits, besides

Galen

progress

second,

one

Of

species.

many

Hippocrates, four

vigor ;

The

perature
tem-

the

than

intermittent.

and

quotidian, the tertian,

augmentation, stasis, and

He

the

simple and compound.

recognizes,with

author

all

the moment

at

the

heart, before

elevated

more

of

even,

recognized by

the humors,

proceed from

into

the

are

regard

In

is

the continent, continued,

he divided

of fevers, both

of the

are

ways

all the

consume

tissue,

especiallymarked,

is

difference

produced by

ages

the

the substance

of the arteries, which

third, by the atrabile.

four

as

upon

fevers

to

two

of the artery.J

three

In

seize

invade

consumptive, in

extent

an

Hectic

the fevers which

Among

first is

they

then

is consumed.

humidity

such

prolonged to

are

the

the hectic, or

critical

days, our

Cos.
into

primitive,and

two

which
qualities,

De

Morborum

i.

x.,

Temporibus, etc., lib.

u.

xnr.

consecutive.
exist in the

Causis, liber.

THEORIES

Thus,

medicine.
element

of fire

element

and

dryness at

the

of

their

so,

There

once

sensation

of

heat

only

attribute.

accessory

its natural

coldness

subtile,

more

order

observed,
from

that

arguments,

cold

the

mixture

be followed
be

then

Passing

experiments

temperament

of heat

the

precautions to

series of

may

observe

may

the rules to

humid

and

certain

by

or

distinctions,

other

false appearances.

by

natural

long retained,

not

we

indicates

duce
pro-

hyosci-

and

naturally cold,

After

which

ple,
exam-

be said to possess

is

heat

for

effect of others

it is

is

traces

he demonstrates

with

temperament,

Galen

effects; he

has

water

in

ways

principle.0

castor, which

may

which

are

saline

The

elapsed;

thing

acquired

be deceived

to

example,

to

its

medicaments,

not

as

so

precept

cold

some

persists,
habitually.

recognize their

to

has

time

example,

the various

on

of

primitiveeffects
in

for

Water,

hot, accidentally,but

while

after

sweet

ours.

and

pyrethrum

inferior

an

the

The

manner.

accidentally,accordingly as

quality,naturally,or

in

immediately

effects

mandragore cool, also, slowly.

and

become

anthemis

heat

moisture.

terrestrial

igneous and

produce their

the

as

surpassing

ice cools in like

and

prompt, such

so

amus

at

little

of the

excess.

which

substances

are

fire heats
is not

the

others

and

extremely heating ;

but

the

property, for example,

same

eminent,

an
are

heat

the

with

it in

have

proceeds from

still

endowed

it has

and

heat

excite

the

produce

that

substances

which

others

because

warmth,

or

cooling,because

is

also

are

bitter substances

only moderately

time

same

heating,some

degree. Thus,

taste

it ; another

There

excess.

therapeuticagents

Amoug
that

predominates in

in

cold

will excite heat

substance

one

209

SYSTEMS.

AND

and

vinegar a

its

from

proceeding

acridness.f
The

consecutive

after the

close them

;
;

thus, there

others

consecutive
such

sought
and

the

which

increase

harden
increase

the

tissues,

De

Ibid.,lib. i, 11, in,

Simplicium Medicamentorum,
iv.

for
of

urine,
semen,

example,

the formation

and

cold

are

are

hot

and

certain

or

the

Teniperaiuentis Facultatibus,
v.

dies
reme-

temperament;
and

moderately hot

J Ibid.,lib.

primitive

supposed, that

dry

tions;
funcGalen

etc.

moist

and

whose

also, remedies

between
he

mors,
the hu-

purge

organs,

exists

which

are

and

some

drastics, emmenagogues,

flow of

are,

certain

to

is

action

the pores, others which

open

There

This

of it.

the tissues

pain, etc.

connection

the secretion of milk

"

that

it is manifest

called,because

their maturation

hasten

of remedies

the

so

consequence

soften

diuretics, vomits,

secondary action

those

especiallyrelated

is

to establish

which

to

is

medicines

some

give relief

action
as

are

as

harden, others

some

others alter them

of pus;

of medicines

primitive effect,and

varied

very

action

and

those

that

humid.

lib. r, n, nr,

iv.

210

ANATOMICAL

As

of

the

to

principleswhich

therapeutic means

says, that

diseases

researches

and

short

this

of the

diseased

efficient and

part

primary

contraries.
aimed

the

of

of

of all the

with

the

he had

of the pores,

which

in
professes,

many

of symptoms
rists

approaches the

and

experience;

he

has

therapeutics,it
singledisease

been, and

this

written

if
difficult,

his directions,so

by

his

was

character.

seat

This

of which

infatuation

an

services

for he

sense,

has

Thanks
the

he

to

great

concourse

the

Empi-

and

slight

the

pillars

rare

of

one

as

the erudite, and

him,

his

to

of

of the treatise

encyclopedicwriter

object during

between

contests

works

the
he

has

more

we

to

turies.
cen-

immense
of

chiefs

cians
physiof

veil

has

published are

draw

shine

an

arsenal

arguments,

epoch

an

by

in

not

on

which

now

from

the
that

odists.
Meth-

Dogmatists, Empirics, and

approach

anxious

physician

twelve

of the

corner

ology,
physithe

rendered

the

nervous

excuse

great number

practitionerto explore,they are

the dialectician,may

than

tain
ascer-

and

for the

more

tions
Affec-

to

and

anatomy

especiallyof

able to raise

how

justify and

glory, and

adopted,

Local

on

mental

constitute

this

are

has

counsel
a

treat

except, always,

case.

writings on

perished,and

he

method

the

we

questions. Now,
themselves

is the

pathology and

on

impossible,to

say

was

have

numerous

easy for the

to

preserved the opinions of

writings

If the

showed

regarded

alreadybeen taken,

has

of which

historical

whose

medical

these

particularlyof

of diseases,

Pergamos imperishable titles

covers

for the pure

gives excellent

he

treatise, joined

notice

not

last four books

Affectis) where

the anatomical

sects.

Finally,he

which
principles,

studying each

In

matism
Dog-

relaxation

and

Methodists.

of treatises

bad

of

manner

the
proscription,

(de Locis

of

be

must

great number

be

would

defective

so

from

fundamental

than

Hippocratic Dogmatism.

Though

and

has

of the

thing. Notwithstanding

every

Galen
digressions,

views

respect his

its last consequences.

to

constriction

the

to

the
principle,

nothing else

great consideration

passages,

placed above

of the

regard

pushed

be

considered

this

In

it is

Dogmatists ;

would

he

the vital

of

essence

elementary qualities

two

or

all

accidents

action

Now,

symptoms.

itself,amplified,explained, and

Occasionally,however,

whose

again, the re-action

Cos, which

all accessory

one

Per-

Consequently,

existence.

excess

of

penetrate the

to

treatment

the choice

physician of

the school

distinct from

its mode

cause

is confounded

doctrine

their

essence

be, sometimes,

to

essence

by

it evident, and
to

practitionerin

disease,the

pathologicaldissertations

diametricallyopposite to
this

each

the

proclaimed by

cured

are

apply

to

guide

applicableto

of diseases,to make
in

should

fully the axiom

adopted

gamos

PERIOD.

sure,
trea-

which

all kinds

of

physicians

the subtilties of dialectics,

212

PERIOD.

ANATOMICAL

proximate

the

and

causes,

of

essence

therapeuticaxiom
cured

be

must

contraries)and

their

by

dared

useless, the

and

Dogmatism, (diseases

of

the basis

forms

that

altogether false, or

was

doubtful, hazardous,

hypothetical. They rejected,as

famous

disease,

the Art

reconstruct

to

on

foundations.

new

medical

This
the

of

names

it

supporting
have

we

with

reform,

but

named,

them,

the

physicians

few

of

rapid

lived

maltreat

to
in

only
famous

in

opinion

relation

speaks contrary

never

his

only

announces

truth

to

physician of

The

Empirics composed

The

the

in

sick, who,

much

than

sooner

others,
ceased
had

and

these

condition

occurred

suited

to

the

originated,which,
the
means

from

advantage, and
of

genera,

lib. i, cap.

in lib.

xvn.

vu.

had

to

the

that

n,

"Among

cap.

Comment.

mented
tor-

been
the

what

fever

it had

Also, those who

were

soon

of

the

recovered

again, after
in

much

little.

observed

prescribed it.

between

science.

during

even

but

eaten

detriment,

Ibid., lib.

medical

second.

have

the

to

treated, and

were

others

or

"go back

of their illness ; others,

ate,
;

It

been

not

nothing, and

eat

persons

thereafter

Hippocr. des Articcul.

lib. iv, cap.

days

some

lost.

physicians,some,

of their disease,

who

the essays

again

well

as

have

Celsus:

without

the first

establishinga judgment

Acutorum,

f Galen,

than

attentive

sick, and

he

"

acquainted

are

they

first sick

food, could

those

day,

sect

are

we

Empirics

copied from

the first

beginning

than

every

The

of its accession

better

the

sects, that

perfectionof

Again,

former.

did

largelyat

eaten

things

the

Heraclidus

practiced Medicine

the

were

from

eat

little in advance

dangerous
best

of theirs is

contrary, disgusted with

the

how

commencement,

by hunger, could
on

light.

recount

followingargument

Empirics.0

of his

of books, which

of other

this the rules for the

from

deduce

interests

probable,therefore, that

favorable

they

he

and

great number

It is

most

the Art

infancy of
they

the

in

exhibited

the

same

"

time.f

the reports of writers

from

their doctrines.

with

per

the

other

only

defend

to

experience;

own

any

as

is nearly the

him

to

of the

estimable

the most

and

noble

epithets of

the

tomed
accus-

was

of Heraclidus,

speaks

sects,

him

giving

terms,

the last, and

callinghim

Galen's

is

honorable

most

other

physiciansof

the

Aurelianus,

Leclerc,

who, followingthe expressionof the historian, Daniel

as

cotemporary

Coelius

Methodist,

The

later.

years

cited

coryphei,whom

two

who

of Tarentum,

and

progress,

high standing, are

celebrated, after the

most

Heraclidus

was

or

of

number

revolution, made

rather

or

Thus

made,

was

these

what

was

medicine

sometimes

sick, has

more

As

been

good, and

to

the
what

ix.

3.

Ibid.,De Composit. Medical.,

It

evil.

was

commenced

to

reason

it will be
I

under

They ranged
Medicine

method

last

at other
of

was

three

or

what

maxim

of

the base,

but
the

Empirics.

second, the

before

been

tions
inducdiscover

observed.

words, consecutive

anterior

it rested

observations
on

instruction

similarity

tory
autopsy, his-

termed

was

to

study

the
to

serve

in other

medical

of

sources

epilogism,formed

and

had

from

deduced

was

cine,
Medi-

acquisitionadapted

would

history,which

analogism,because

called

These

features.

it

that

the

history; third,

or

"

of

autopsy

on

epilogism,or,

termed

was

times, it

of

concealed, but which

indicate

reasoning,to

method

others

by

and

autopsy

the moment

things,for
The

collected

from

drawn

system

personal observation

was

observations

the

of

first

the

heads

we

analogies between

the

and

Ancient

on

they

If, now,

"

perfectconformity;

other

show

Hippocratic works
three

is

them, there

occasion, hereafter, to

of the

doctrines

the work

from

taken

that, between

them."

employing

of

remedies, that

found

had

men

manner

those

with

seen

have

shall

the

on

this passage

compare

after

only then,

was

213

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

the

tripod of

Empiricism.
AUTOPSY.

The

Empirics
for

;"
deceptive
of

the

of all, and
that

accession
of

end

its

to

different

also, that the

They

did

an

confound

not

should

isolated

phenomenon,

or

disease

to

but

to

concourse

which

Though they
Dogmatists
estimated

been

of morbid

that

the

"

all

the

their

of

consecutive

Celsus, Trad,

de

in similar

which

the

were

for

or,

were

same

liv. i,

tom
symp-

example
gave

in other

the

terms,

fortuitous,

not

form.

the research

of

what

the

phenomena, they believed,

not

of

equal

value.

pathologicalphenomenon,

Ninnin,

before

cases.

they called

respiration. They

pathology

symptoms

importance

great number

circumstances,

phenomena,

pathologicaloccurrences,

essential, or

They thought,

separate consideration,
difficult

knowledge

development, etc.,

employed

the disease

of

from

its

its

in individuals

the

its autopsy.

efficacious

assemblage

banished

times, from

and

different

an

named

nevertheless,

sexes

nearly always developed in

were

of

complicate state

prevented

with

pain, swelling,redness, cough, and

name

in

have

symptoms

first

number

made

be

it is the

great

under

it would

causes

They thought, for example,

or

have

to

the

Art.

ages, and

favored

disease, and
that

avoid

precaution,to

simple,and

pretend

same

be affirmed

it could

treatment

same

of times, in the

in

temperaments,

could

one

studied

be

conditions

attained, of what
before any

of the

foundation

should

disease

Hippocrates, "experience is

acquisitionis subject;though

of

this mode
true

minute

the most

they took

which

to

error

fullythe

realized

chap

i.

not

They
on

its

214

ANATOMICAL

which

pretendedessence,

than

attention

more

related
a

whose

one

of

the functions

to

of

alteration

grave

than

which

which

one

involved

shorter.

to

life,or which

in their

was,

organ,

secondary function,

them

to

much

essential

organ

essential

an

was

fest
mani-

symptom
announced
serious

more

eyes,

merit

to

indicated

or

the

on

appreciate. Thus,

disease, appeared

duration

an

could

one

every

persistedthroughout

that

symptom

but

nothing,they said, revealed,

sensible circumstances,

or

PERIOD.

superficial

derangement.
But, however
an

consideration

exclusive
of the

state

other

or

diagnosisof

certain

be

the functions

and

also, that

observation

an

of the

to

individual

originto
course,

who

and

theorem.

of all the known

and

of

of

name

was

the word
seat

of

all

the

lung

the stomach

of the

symptoms,

of the

theorem,

and

the

thus

cause

the

assemblage,
again, from

symptom,

object,as

cancer,

an

in

was

the

tableau

up

of

etc.
elephantiasis,

Empiricism,
abridged

or

theorem.

This

to

the resemblance

cipal
prin-

the nature
the

to

thus,

relating

symptoms,

from

whose

Sometimes,

derived

their

conjointly

principallyaffected

disease.
was

to

ties,
their varie-

symbol
the

experience.
exact

of symptoms,

concourse

icterus, mania

as

constituted

concourse,

made

the part

morbid

or

ory
mem-

repeated,established

avoiding all prejudiceas

of

them,

in his

stored

separatelyor

a collection
gastritis,

combat

of
specification

morbid
which

from

designated

the

to

else than

either

which

phenomena

sometimes,

pneumonia
was

the

order, with

each

its

of its symptoms,

disease, arranged according

or

disease from

means

often

nothing

was

etc.

season,

same

thus

had

of theorems

particularname,

derived,

to
principally

then,

theorem,

designated by

and, in short, of all

memory

the

ance
disappear-

possessedexperience or practical

appropriate treatment,

Each

expressionof

then, who

number

accustomed

the

considered.

faithful

clinical observation

phenomena

and

importance

was

or

in every
also of all

and

accession

their order, course,

of theorems,

Empirical theorem,

An

of the

the

of

They taught,

principal ones.

be made

one,

number

the reunion

theorem, and

the

some

possible,no

as

speciallyaffected, but

preserved a

Any

Thus, autopsy,

far

as

observed, frequently,the

who

while

the skin, etc., for the

of

habit, complexion, climate,

had

general

exploration be made,

ordinarycomplications,and

most

considerable

skill.

should

sex,

age,

its close, and

possessed a
a

least

different symptoms,

their relations
An

at

or

organs,

it

to

character

the

that,

an

function

or

the

to

Thus,

to

the state

to

neglected,and

the organ

of

only

not

case,

or
dejections,

diseases, they asserted

should

circumstance

attention

exaggerated importance

an

pulse,urine,

their

of symptoms.

concourse

accord

willing to

not

were

directed

they

the

patient,or

physicians attached

they

symptom,

grave

name

dominant
a

foreign

THEOKIES

The
the

to

but

only

with

of

name

observe, attached

thus

Empirics, we

disease, for that did

of

assemblage

an

them,

but

secondary importance

indicate

not

be

concourse

then

march,

essential

with

traced

its

them

to

The

symptoms.

habitual

first, its

following, at

morbid

each

that

was,

215

SYSTEMS.

AND

essence,

matter,

great exactness,

irregularitiesand

its

complications.
HISTORY.

If

it

were

to have

his

mind,

have

must

practice of

reached

that of

the

have

the aid

remained

of

to

acquire more

our

lives in
to

only

be able

recourse

experience
able, in

an

essential

thing

of this

judicious

the recitals of
attentive
than

like

man

observer

and

being

inexact

an

histories,of

of

The

like
and

still

surer

the correctness

with

our

observations.

own

of

examination,
it presents.

extremely

writer,

and
Thus

useful

to

to

It

submit

accept

it

few

had

for

powerful
of

men

years,

passed all

besides,

he

When

history is, that

historybecomes
practitioner.

of

3.

it accords

receiving the

critical

the

an

fact, with

same

then, before

to

several

confidence.

to

author

character

2.

of

belong,

may

the

the

to

an

reputation of

writer.

his narration

must

readilygiven

has

motive

is necessary,

instruction,

characteristics

sect

recount

of

the

who

only in proportionto

illuminated,

repertory

all other

we

more

whatever

countries,

it

statements

is

to

insincere

analogous circumstances,
of

writing. By

of

source

has

Andrews,

an

and

epochs

guarantee

to

reputation of

is much

Faith

writer,

one

observer

different

supply

history,that

of it, and

use

Hippocrates,who

truthful

to the narration

if

present sufficient

as

consider.

to

To

word, in

than

is

age to age,

to

committed

value

will mention.

we

had

practicalskill

histories

which

scientific edifice

but little progress.

the
are

The

us.

at the bedside.

make

to

such

of

some

we

and

with

complicated

perfectedfrom

and

theorems,

appreciate the

to

how
in

and

observations

knowledge

the

commencing

long and

so

lost to

Empirics

participatein

collectingnotes

confide

truth,

relations

own

know

must

we

autopsy, the

history,we
our

made

stationary,or

clinical

to

correct

But

be almost

place of being extended

of
insufficiency

is to
say,

we

in

to finish

all these matters,

found, endowed

been

have

keep

to

experienceof precedinggenerations,and

cotemporaries,would

our

of Medicine,
would

the

Moreover,

undertaking.

could

and

of

before

age

most

eyes,

of difference,

case,

book, the account

sufficient

memory

each

in

advanced

men

own

infinite shades

employed

very

Few

patience,sagacity,and
an

his

with

seen,

almost

and

in his note

or

Medicine.

have

to

man

the remedies

directed

faithfullyin
he

all their varieties

diseases, with
and

for

necessary

and

severe

degree of certainty

sure

guide, and

an

216

ANATOMICAL

PERIOD.

EriLOGISJI

It may
has

which

that

happen,

history

offer

at

these

is

guided by analogy.

For

cases,

described

nor

seen,

historical

relations,

which

which

had

it in the

stronglyresemble

one

lack.

again

of

so

If

these

horseback

with

who

by

to

this

cause

be

this

it would

observation
of any
method

other

teaches

be

that

dog, and

for the

the

when

is most

edy
rem-

say

similar

of

juice
of

then

the

simmon
per-

which

diarrhea, the

well

replace,

sometimes

is

into the bladder,

of

calculus

bite of

it

is

if

comes

would

rize
autho-

the

probable

is

of

individual

an

wound
has

depression

of

the head

been

bitten

present nothing peculiarin its

may

to treat

rubbing against a

individual

an

especially

rupted
occasionallyinter-

cranium

if the

very

entirely

and

irregularinterval

an

vesicular

patient

is sometimes

by walking,

to conjecture that

there

efficacy

astringenttaste

sensation

Finally,if

prudent

whose

presents cicatrices, and

reason,

permitted
mania.

certain

probably

very

of circumstances

Likewise,
his

in

So, also,

flaxseed may

urethra

strange dog, though the wound

character,

tried

the

urine

after

concourse

that

dies
reme-

which

still further, suppose

of

the

creates

think

accidentallylost
of

emission

through
that

those

that

the althea.

again

symptoms.

of bone, it would
is the

body

be

which

the

of

increased

are

commence

physician

has

of

is

the treatment

hypogastricregion,which

if the
;

solid substance,

of these

cause

it with

treatment

decoction

pains

introduced

sound

the

in the

of

and
returning irregularly,

suddenly, to

and

and

the

equivalentremedy, seek,

an

the

be

before

there

replacea remedy

account

fruits, in

of the root

pain

disappearing.

rough

quince, on

In

Empirics, among

leg,would

substitute

may

epilogism or analogism

less

by riding on

your

not

and
not

case

in

us.

reason,

disease.

disposal,that

you

these

that

with

is attacked

at

relaxation

cases,

contact

to

Thus,

of the

illustrate

metallic

by

is not

mere

in certain

be had,

which

both

to

of

to

If

you

common

in

has

Thus,

of the

it is desirable

arm.

for that

acute,

to

treat

that

rheumatism

the medicines

they, among

To

the former.

nor

are

aid

not

experience,what

own

with

do

the

Search, say

your

indicated

recourse

the present disease, then

to

cured

but

is known,

result

may

physician

autopsy

happen, also, that

autopsy

have

to

example,

in

or

affections which

the

obliged

succeeded

have

case,

It

practitioner,

neither

employed successfullyin erysipelas,

may

been

skin

is

that

guide.

authors.

by

approaches nearest

to

In

the

to

affection, the ordinary remedies

one

both

cure

as

presented

disposal; here, again,history and

our

has

is

described.

examples

treating a well-known

ANAI.OI.ISM.

disease

new

before been

not

can

OR

as

an

mad

doubt,

prevention of hydrophobia.

envenomed

dog

wound,

resembles

it is best

because

entirelythat

to take

the surest

THEORIES

OF

DEFINITIONS

called

so

could

sensible

of

movement

consists

an

normal

by

of

temperament
parts

in

the

in the

simply, that

of

thirst.

by

obstruction

the passage

the

Galen

made

of the

supposed

was

which

health

heat, cold, dryness, or

perfectmixture

man

or,

pulse,the augmentation

to

humors,

be in

of

consist

moisture, of

and

proportion,number,

exact

pores

of the blood

affection

an

to be

accelerated

of the

is

the

of

like Galen,

Asclepiades,an

While

the

enjoyed the complete exercise

he

with

acceleration

an

compound parts, and

said, very

or,

arteries, they say, fever

the

into

enumeration

definingfever,

proceeding from

proximate

simple description,

abridged

the

based, for

are

their

on

of

by

itself

the different

instead

affection

things,or

an

the blood, occasioned

heat, accompanied often

the

in

the veins

manifests

in

Dogmatists, which
of

fire fixed in the heart

Erasistratus,

from

the

They replaced them, therefore, by

unnatural

with

of

cause.

Thus,

the

primitive propertiesof disease, they

pretended essence

phenomena.

and

causes,

or

the

hypotyposis,which

called

latent

part, on

occult

an

definitions

the

admit

the most
or

elementary

essential

not

EMPIRICS.

THE

physicians rejected,absolutely,the

these

As

217

SYSTEMS.

AND

of

situation
the

Empirics
when

good health,

of all his functions.

EXPLANATION.

remark,

I must

ancient

Empirics

primitive; they

or

nature

of

things,that
that

assumed,

we

denied

able to seize

are

themselves, because

all

knowledge

limits

of

the

reason,

capacity of

physiology. This
did

not

are

is

things

supposed by

with

before

all.

only know

the

with
some,

13

See

Art

accessory

It is difficult to know

opinions of
de

the

to

our

and

sensations,

and

insist

that

They

sense.
can

They
us,

things to

never

pass

the

thepracticeof

modern

sualists.0
Sen-

PHYSIOLOGY,

having neglected anatomy

however,

deny, absolutely,the utilityof

as

intimate

fine, they replace definitions

In

AND

of

Medicine,

of

the

tial,
essen-

in themselves.

are,

of

organs

accords

Sensualists.

propertiescalled

due

are

of the

doctrine

of modern

the relation

senses.

our

the

able to know

are

facts

reproached

science, but regarded them

we

the

in the

ANATOMY

Empirics

the

these relations

which
by simple descriptions,

The

we

only

through

comes

and

judgment

that

to that

and

causes,

is to say, what

among
our

definitions, that

the

singularlyrelated

is very

Empirics rejected occult

The

our

to

propos

these
;

to

be

two

and

exaggerated; they

branches

of

medical

vation
yet they placed clinical obserthe

truth,

on

Empirics through

Penser, de Condillac, part. 1, chap,

vm

this

point,while

their

adversaries.

and

x.

218

ANATOMICAL

does

It

not

of their

this

it is in

as

from

derived

of

obtains,

How

for

which

As

of

up

the

the

dissertations

of

cause

impenetrable.

as

functions
and

of

This

structure.

distinguish it

from

indispensable,
to

of

organs

the

the

which

last

which

for

practice of

the

somewhat

are

not

ble
excusa-

science

in

was,

principleof life,the

ments
ele-

and

of

crowd

side

the

by

of

this

scendental
tran-

another, less ambitious,

the

to

showed

anatomy

physiology, which

description

the

tion,
form, situa-

call

organic, to

other, is eminently useful, and,

pathologistand

ments
depart-

Besides, is it

limited

followinganatomy, step by step, was

the

to

reared

physiology,they

empty

ideas

reasoning,and

generation,

But

all

of the

time, the

the

on

principle of

only one

Empirics
in their

ble,
culpa-

more

supposed

is necessary

ancient

primary

the

"

discoveries

the

observation?

anatomy

the

fundamental

nothing

light from

of

much

so

philosophers,who

it ; because,

long

body,

and

of

owes

of

coryphei of Empiricism

are

the

to

almost

physiology,the

to

mysteries,just

which

the

knowledge

general,made
other

could

the greatest anatomists

importance

be, if the

may

contradiction

having despised
of

the

heresy,they

the contrary, all its

evident, that
surgery

this

disciplesof

sensations, depreciateanatomy

Medicine
on

the

denied

medical

flagrant

doctrine.

their

have

However

masters.

committed

have

reasonable, that

appear

antiquity could

of

PERIOD.

will

say.

practitioner.

THERAPEUTICS.

the

In

remote

axiom.

When

treatment

same

of

in virtue

in

reflection

will

which

axiom,

repeat

will

cure

This
axiom

an

believed
but

which

Diseases

now

all

cases

that

that

they
are

need

no

duty
believed

cured
and

The

by
is

now

of

have

to

it."

of

demonstration

more

their

by

See

in

its

Mystical

which

be

of disease,

strikes
his

and

us

like

disciples

place ; not
Medicine,

was

well

adopted

surer,
to

wit

almost

physicians.

most

authors, without

case

Hippocrates

have, it is true, heretofore, pointed

cratic collection, whose

one

proper

infallible

it will

its truth

practiced

an

which

such,

as

it acted

but
;

basis

application in

contraries

invoked

cured

another

easy

appeared

instinctive

heretofore, and

substitute

affection, and

of those who

for

peutic
thera-

no

inquiring whether

had

which

was

one

that

or

purely

was

Nevertheless,
to

in

conduct

instinct

remedies

analogous

their

without

another.

in mathematics.
it

analogous cases,

announced

Those

said, there

successful

was

employed,

have

has

unanimously,
We

other

heretofore

primitive times,

show,
we

axiom

treatment

was

those

have

we

principleor

one

Medicine

to

afterward

there occurred
the

as

ages,

out

two

books

of

the

Hippo-

contradicting the axiom, deny

period.

220

ANATOMICAL

PERIOD.

COROLLARY.

question which

the

Moreover,

intricate.

and

this

of

course

It is not

the

been,

therefore, be

must,

history,and

yet, therefore,

in

say,

has

It

discuss

now

It constitutes

Art, properly speaking.

long debates, and

we

is

basis

of

presented

time

proper

that
anticipation,

than

more

the

I will

result

of

theories.

it in full.

the

never

the

in

once

modern

to

to discuss

is

disease

of

epochs, the subject

particularlyapropos

the

esting
inter-

therapeutics,
or

various

at

of the most

one

of

only

unique

influence.
for

Take,
in
is

are

the

same

subjected

several

regarded

effects of

this
it

to

oppose

the

as

result

energy.

Ordinarily,

direction

of

we

alone, or

this
of

few

Pyrrhonean

or

advises

to

prove

seeking to

and

medical

that

lived

who
era,

and

the
has

who

the

on

in

doubt

De

left

many

difference

This
cTceil

that

an

there

of

to

% Text.

suffice to

deduction
be

of

from
this

conduct

of

his

of

de la Medicine,

Empir. Pyrrhon.

the bad
to

superior

or

change

the
one

of

of

and

opinion, when

the

third

1.

that

skillful

and

Galen,

and

philosopher

the

of

Christian

Empiricism,

seen.
a

the

Pyrrhonean philosophy,

and

have

throw

there

xxxiv.

suiv.

coup

rests

exist, according

et

the

comparative

xm.

lib. i, cap.

asserts

medical

1815, T. I, p. 469,

Hypotyp.

all ambition,

philosophic

doctrine

to

thing, because

Paris

from

Pyrrhonean philosophy

The

cap.

Pyrrhonean philosopher,

century

supposed they

have

he

off-shoot of

Empiricus,

Sextus

the Skeptical,

doctrine, by

sentiments

opinion obliges me

every

it may

discourse.0

long

consequence

Subfiguratione Empirica,

f Histoire

modest

is,between

systems.

that

always

EMPIRICISM.

to

above
a

is

necessary

equal

an

apologeticexplicationof

persons

two

regard

commencement

that

denies

analogy

is

so

always

simple,sincere, exempt

the

Nevertheless,

at

is

seems

the

by

than

disease

intensity,by modifying

RATIONAL

excellency

Empiricism

Skepticism.f

OR

Galen

the

not

forces.

Empiricism

as

it would

neutralize

to

it will

its

moderate

FHILOSOPHIC,

Sprengel adopts

Kurt

that

suppose

or

himself

happy practice,rather

Now,

of

imitate

prove

forces.

Here

body.

influences,

and

doctrine.
to

the

directly contrary,

that

Empiric

an

successive

or

the

which
peculiarities,

cases,

not

may

OP

think

authors

Some

simple

is

component

ORIGIN

of individual

ment,
instru-

sharp

probable that

destroy it, it

to

result,
its

it is

of several

influence

by

region of

same

account

simultaneous,

result, and

an

in the

the most

in

Thus,

wounded

nevertheless

in all, on

course

to

individuals
and

manner,

different.

so

be

same

simple affection

very
the

run

several

example,

to

in

it,

THEORIES

equal

for

reasons

and

affirmation

but

is

honey

sweet

the

to

the

consists

what

that

others

pleasant,and

he

taste

that

"

of

essence

about

it.

confesses

that

he

affirms,

moreover,

nothing

the

proceeds from
from

derived
The

positivemotive

to

This

is easy

that

see

in the

seen,

instinct

of

porary

of the
attach

first

the

his

the

medical

doctrine

will

than

Hippocratic doctrine,
functions

the

midst

of

of

this

much

feeling a

never

lection,
predi-

the contrary,

on

of his

from

phases

of

later, Acron

experience

the

an

art, which

he does

not

is

there

common

source.

of this

history,it

medical.

is the

have

We
followed

Agrigentum,
only

by

cotem-

tion
founda-

true

shows

anatomy

the

See

Galen

and

and

not

theory ;

careful

to

confounded
which

which

several

it

less
and

report,

the

hazarded,

practitioners,to

first

points of

inspired began

nullified

Hippocrates.

to

views.

physiology,during

speculationswere

wise

to

more

theoretical

having

economy,

anarchy,

observation

himself

confidence

new

does

Pythagorean dogmas

justifyhis

animal

"

moisture.0

that, while

origin purely

an

Institute

thousand

the

is

taste

exist, also, capital differences,

superiorityof

of

the

the

pain

follow, from

rules

proves

proceeding

as

that

to

to

of

sweet

repeated observation,

there

has

he

ages

Then

tate
hesi-

that

you

physicians of primitive times

observations

surprisingprogress

diminish.

he

preciable
inap-

not

dryness,and

of the

doctrines

them

the

cases,

the Alexandrian

it is

Hippocrates,himself, although endeavoring

Art.

clinical

things,and

does

the

inaction,

to

truth

and

two

method

Healing

many

that

he

practice.

place,that

the facts,
faithfully,
The

and

tell

Empiric employs,

exact

Pythagoras, affirms,

proclaim,in
in

he will

medicine

of the

Empiricism

Empirical

his

contrary

hand, in followingattentivelythe

other
to

The

regarding

us

on

inclined

similitude,

some

prevent

the

in

them

put

them

which

from

the

knows

in this

of

essence

of heat, cold,

In

he

Pyrrhonean

the

elements,

mixture

Convinced

replies,that

the

essence

the

part.

parallel between

between

the

naturally

take

to

deduced

believes

On

is

medication.

hesitate

Dogmatist

expectant plan.

the

he

The

if asked, in

but

impenetrable,because

is

question

temperate

Pyrrhonean

active

the

disjunctionof

the

with

are

sufferingof pain,

the

ignorance,and

accords

explanation of
a

taste, and

sweet

which

example, that

an

distressing;

the.

observations.

of

as

The

from

sensations

are

it offers

completely ignorant of

senses.

give an

to

is

is

pain

his

Empiric

that

the

to

The

there

disagreeable;

are

ingenuously acknowledges

3.

that

Pyrrhonian philosophersays,

The

2.

truth

and

certainty of facts,

the

admits

questions.

immediately derived

not

are

all

in

negation,

Empiric rejectsthe opinions which

senses,

221

SYSTEMS.

AND

each
whom

to

to

explain

other.

In

experience

222

ANATOMICAL

demonstrated

seek

naturally, to
variations

of

philosophy,of
abandoned
the

that

logicof

minds,

our

the

"

being

key

The

the

of

stone

to

the

of the

the

the

are

the

they

instead

last

laid the

basis

laid

to

left their

work

the
of

of

therefrom

rules

basis of

the

towards

the

of

epoch

the

not

yet

attached

to

was

and

it.

their system,
"In

beget ideas
common

and

origin

f Galen,

of

that

De

in the

time,
that

that

understanding,
far

so

the

are

regard

remembrance,
sciences

from

not

Galen

but

first the
confined

ralities
geneselves
them-

of

them,
this

that, in

see

vate
ele-

attempting to
universal
to

rapid

their

of

men

cites

works

much

axioms,
successors,

than

says,

him.f

once,

We

his

have

were

ries,
adversa-

speaks
in

to

of

the

combating
seen

that

formally, tliat the sensations

flows, subsequently,

xin.,

ber,
num-

Empiric

term

flatter

arts.

cap.

it

taught

estimation

Methodists,

more

unsettled

to

have

we

entirelylost

are

high public

the

greater

author, the

accustomed

avows,

extension

authors, who

of that

even,

Subfiguratione Empirica,

Peri-

the

labors.

whose

which
the

but

by

of

narration

We

celebrated

cited, Aristotle

and

seeking at

exact

an

first, a

at

arguments

chief

practice.
;

contempt
he

in

the

EMPIRICISM.

not

was

with

their

the

OP

much,

wrote

heretofore

of

ciples
prin-

and

edifice, they

indicating,even

its foundation.

Galen, who

much

passage

the

and
generalities,

three

of

names

covered

with

the

it follows, that,

by

direct their

took,

disgrace,and

who

Empirics

doctrine

that

Art

should

they

several

It appears

us.

formed

are

ideas

principles,they

of

incomplete,not

the

whom

cial
by superfi-

metaphysicians have

scientific

facts, and

abstract

most

which

Empirical

already cited

who

but

they constitute

individual

down

termed

PROGRESS

The

the

philosophy;

first that

modern

engaging, as he,

collection

true

themselves

to

that

in

is not

metaphysics, and

of

the

are

whence

of

Medical

by Aristotle,

operation of

stone

Skeptics.

who

sensual

the rules

Now,

formed

malapropos

deduce

final end

laid

and

an

incessant

arch.

careful

to

of

the

to

give us only

result

of the

philosopher,deceived

senses,

sciences.

the

readers

my

general ideas

the sensations

science,
a

in order

short, that

that

Empirics adopted

of

they

trace

foundation

patecians ;" but,

way,

immediately, to

beginning of the

abstraction,

of

one

were

In

continued,

philosophicaldoctrine

foundations

aid

general ideas, being

from

to what

is not

from

incertitude

the

the

that

sterile

intimatelyunited

asserts

by

demonstrated,

called

the

asked:

rationalism.

observation,
in

and

remedies,

refuge

it is

which

it almost

certain

experience alone,

questionbe

respond,

to

utility of

is attached, there

Empiricism
state

in

Dogmatism,

the

If,now,

the

day

every

PERIOD.

et

passim.

experience, the

Aurelianus,

Methodist,

the

of

economy

the

thus, in

himself

sound

and

of

the true

circumstances

had

fallen,
and

have

we

of

propertieswere

disputes,which

of

its

for

all

increased,

recent

in their

general favor.

midst

of

to

the

put

sterile

of facts,

end

an

have

to

nor

OP

perceivethat
;

for

OP

founded

was

it did

if

SYSTEM

THE

not

without

definite axioms,
of

an

eyes

of

then

known.

by

its

resemble

edifice.

obtained
posed
pro-

and

Dogmatism,
the

avert

evidence

especially
by
the

those
of

uselessness

put

end

an

which

not

up

not

Hist

to

to

first

who

at

generals

of

wrong

able

to
to

T.

world

i, p. 476.

or

its

better

sensigrop-

of

still,to

the

Empiricism,

any

to

secondary generalities,

stop in the middle

the learned
Med.,

opinion,

also

principles,
or,

tion
erec-

in

the

philsophictheory

captivatepractitioners

satisfyspeculativeminds.

de la

of

from

not

can

we

differences

proceeds

attaching itself

required by
o

observation,

experimental method,

doctrine, though

could
simplicity,

life

go

workmen

in

EMPIP.ICS.

pure

Einally,the greatest

Such

of

without

which

doctrine

Empirics, by stopping

striving to

antiquity,was,

the elements

philosophic

which

particularsto generals,has

ancient

the

THE

on

rationalism,

proceeds from

ings. Moreover,

the

antique dogmas,

enthusiasm,

is subject to deception,the
particulars,

tiveism, which

omy;
anat-

medicines,

new

place,or, nothing

with

in

medicine.

advance

incertitude

of

daily experience demonstrated

Although Empiricism
to

discoveries

of

claimed,
pro-

theories

methods,
principles,

the

furor

the

cessors
prede-

was

Medical

of

the

were

theories."3

vague

conjectures,a

received

DECADENCE

hesitate

of their

Skepticism,by resting solelyon

been

whom

to
practitioners,
to

of

such

to

"I

great sagacity

most

quantity

perpetualvariations

the

to

incertitude

ought

dialectics

the

expresses

Empiricism

The

better

others,

Certainly,they

up

All

substitutinganything
In

of the

propagation.

disturbed

the

ingenious

last

The

than

confusion.

yet undetermined;

and

cite, among

proof

which

considerable

studying

eulogisesEmpiricism:

themselves

questionable.

introduction

he

medicine,

midst

into

seen,

opinions,were

the

whose

as

the

will

tageously.
advan-

more

of

wise

Empirics.

of

gave

favorable

most

were

still

Sprengle.

evident

most

genius

in

where

ancient

the

(the Dogmatists), who

The

Kurt

of the passages

judgment

the

admired

Empirics.

principles,the

inspiredby

more

the

LeClerc

one

in all these

and

of

system

Daniel

the historians

all

nearly

honorable

very

trouble

the

themselves

given

have

doctrines,

ancient

see,

have

who

moderns

The

in

of them

some

Eclectic, Celsus, judges them

Finally, the

terms.

of

spoke

22o

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

at

It had
that

not, then,

epoch ;

so

its

224

fall
its

has

name

become

of

name

the

sciences, after
cleared

this

labors

of

doctrine

half, and

of

in

endeavored

clinical
from

them,
of

model

But

paradigms
different
the

of

concourse

represent

the

defect

defect

which

new

of

its

as

render

no

foundation

founders

further
of

perfectlythe
In

the

remarkable
the

in

made

possible,and

as

with

the

lected
col-

the

cation
indi-

advantageous

most

model

descriptionsor

described

by authors,
there

way,

was

short,

to

long

they

as

Thus,

ones.

reached

science, and

though

incapable

of

did

other

rise from

not

Empiricism,

pure

its

limit, and

it had

laid

continuing

kinds

similar

as

analogous species into

so

an

Cnidians

the

to

fell into*

Empirics

long

so

conceived, had
to

tendency

reproached

confusion,

to

thought

was

the

species,and

required

doctrine, every

this

to

and

could

the

true

completing

structure.

meanwhile,

faculty

of

The

charms

him,

immediately, access

lic.

He
the

physicians

observed, which

been

elevated

more

elocution, but

his
to

the

taught eloquence,for
one

reputation as

hundred
a

and

to

his

year

rhetorician, for Cicero

Notwithstanding this, he

in

abandoned

his

the

career

of

persons

teaching

address, gave
of

great eclat,

honored

of

intention

the

before

doctrines

the

practice of Medicine,

the

talents, and

time, with

fiftieth

in

versed

illustrious

most

intelligence,and

rare

with

Borne

mind,

better
than

grammarians

of

with

endowed

man

Asclcpiades,of Bythinia, came

as

principles. They

care

species,and

edifice, was

philosophers and

rhetoric.

century and

its

for, according

morbid

had

services

the

had

this

In

common

to
secondaiy generalities

such

have

celebrated

produced

inevitablylead
in

on

Hippocrates had

superior order

had

before

not

which

must

united

not

groups

of

shall

speciesof disease,

each

theorems

disease.

new

Art
much

as

that

those

multiplicationof

same

were

of

the

incessantlyappearing,in practice,that presented

symptoms

indefinite

that

from

construction

in

of

vainly multiplied these

were

features

number

Healing
with

remedies

cases

Cordillac

and

proclaimed about

been

great

the

had

dominion

METHODISM.

had

descriptionsof

they

time

observations

those

effects.

ON

Hi.

establish

to

Locke

Bacon,

Empiricism

that

universal

shall

we

rashly,under

aspire,even

to

and

ages,

metaphysics.

its

ART.

The

and

many

Nevertheless,

ignorance.

Experimental method,

the

disgracefor

in

long humiliation,

somewhat,

up,

been

with

synonymous

from

it revive

the

has

complete. Empiricism

was

see

PERIOD.

ANATOMICAL

the

and

with
of

his

letters,

early

as

Christ, enjoyed
him

Bcpub-

high

intimacy.
to

under-

take

practice of

the
of

tracks

the

with

as

Epicurus, that

that

they

and

possessedno
fortuitous

quality,per

its constituent
differ

in which
which

much

very
the

from

propertiesobserved
black, but

Passing
the

human

passed
He

he

became

their

things,all

of

invisible

of tissues

holes, which

he

and

depended

the

critical

days, for

of
If

the

and

Cos,

maxims

of

did

relied

sole

were

and
of

gates
aggreber
num-

bodies
of the

causes

contrary, is

the

the

animal

expect

various

entirely,for

meditation

the

of the

cure

to

eminently

sizes.

the

of

of

pores

the

of the pores

derision, the

body

or

with

sis
hypothe-

with

endowed

body.

instinct,

any

of

its

coction, crisis and

action

from

the efforts
the skill of

sick, upon

the venerable

death.

thoughtful mind,
watch

which

movements

circumspect therapeuticsof

the
on

the

is,

pathologicalfunctions,

entire

beneficial

and

shapes

symmetry

economy,

any

through

spontaneous

exact

that

permeable, that

theory of Hippocrates,on

not

called

He

the

the

preservation of

the

he

deceive

accustomed

and

size

but

physiologicalexplanations of Asclepiades were

to

were

the

ridiculed

physician.

man

and

pores,

Besides, he repelled,with

over

He

nature,

tor,
innova-

this

order

the

way

through

passage
of

the

white.

physiologicaland

extent

principle in

motive

parts.

the

the

on

molecules.

watching

of

of

properties,when

goat, on

named

repassed,continually,atoms

their continual

and

and

encounters

compounds

the

every

the atoms,

animated

phenomena

shape

the

rasped, the particlesare

sensibility,
pain, etc., by

of

atoms,

silver, he said, is white, but reduced

horn

the

eternity;

he named

with

that

united, the

all

asked

one

any

elements

Solid

black

from

the

be endowed

the secretions,

the atomic

with

Democritus

of

frequent

aggregations,were

pretended to explain all

Health

theory

shapes, and

replied,that

their

is formed

body

and

it

generalphysics to physiology,Asclepiades affirmed

with

pierced

none,

in them.

if it be
from

could

their

it appears

powder,

to

tem.
sys-

indivisible, impalpable,

various

"When

body

existed

elements, which

from

sensible

from

atoms

resulted

the

new

harmony

dogmas

essence,

of

were

result.

to

had

parts

their

that

all

the

that

was

in

in

high repute

from

being

the

body

These

but

and

supposed

were

it

of the
in

se,

in

then

deduced

of

of

consequence

only.

reason

combinations,

universe,
how

elements

perpetual motion

he
society,

create

to

Epicurus,

novelty,that

incommutable

are

perceptibleto

by

the

of

follow

to

in vogue.

most

Asclepiadestaught, as
and

himself

upon

of Roman

its merit

to

philosophicideas

the

took

philosophy

higher classes

united

which

the

but, being unwilling

he
predecessors,

his

Imbued
among

Medicine

225

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

the

progress

calculated

to

and
of
secure

culated
little cal-

especiallyphysicians,who
diseases, his
to

him

the

therapeutical
confidence

of

226

ANATOMICAL

the sick.
the

when

pores

they

tissues, and

of

contracted,

too

were

close them

to

in his

aim

when

vomits,

and

His

operations.

other

and

carriage,and
and

in

he

the

such

number

of

surgical

from

physical exercises, riding

hygiene,
horseback,

on

various

in

either
frequently,

as

letting
blood-

employed

executed

be

should

generally taken

frictions

attain

To

remedies,
He

small

administered

tion
constric-

open.

violent

enlarge

to

agreeable means

cautery.

were

boat-rowing ;

which

wine,

remedies

of

too

were

all

recognized only

favorite

walking

as

the

result

the

as

and

rejected

incisions, and

drastics,

rarely,
such

he

Consequently,

employed.

than

treatment,

they

end, he said, only certain, prompt,

this

in

other

proposed no

He

PERIOD.

ners,
man-

icated,
med-

or

pure

etc.

Unquestionably,
appropriately,and
especiallyin
medical
other
and
to

counsel

health.

Thus,

others, they

to abstain

rather

good will,

exhibit

to

than

Asclepiades,aiming

to
at

be

but

limit

to

voluntarily from

desire

desirous

many

please patients,

to

of

restoringthem

circumstantial

rather

success,

all

reputation,obtained, notwithstanding

solid

employed

great service,

render

convalescence

during

alone, and

use

cases

many

talents, but

his

ephemeral celebrity.

an

Themison
of

of Laodicea,

his

master,

having divided,
title of

and

the

not

less

no

the

mixed.
the

on

constrictive

from

or

The

tissues, the

its structures
some

all

The

the

consisted

constriction

they

pores,

nor

but

He

were

class

under
into

on

on

called

the

three

these

species,

consideration,

the sensible
these
to

common

they

of

the

relaxed

fluxionaryor

distinction

because

the

acters
char-

characters,
of

diseases

certain

indicated

the
nesses
like-

and

of

the

of

the

entire

swelling,tension,

complete suppression of

signs,in short,

of

evacuation.

species,are

partial or

communities

increase

in

constrictive

the

diminution

abnormal

species
both

of the

structures,

tissues.

the

After

Methodism.

in diseases.

evacuation,

natural
of

of

of

observation.

because

the

ings
teach-

the

by

great classes,

two

Dogmatists,

again similitudes,

communities

hardening

the

state

medical

similitudes

the

established

the

communities,

into

contracted

or

qualitiesof

species,and

same

he

hypothetical;of

of

foundation

true

led

affections, he separated each

chronic

occult

sometimes,

the

all diseases

him,

Then

drawn

discipleof Asclepiades,was

lay

to

like

and

acute

species,viz

of

with

powerful, is

more

their

at

their

in

useful

are

affections, and

to

obtain

means

concurrently

chronic

resources,

than

these

that

relaxed

volume

indicate

the

ordinary evacuations,

or

Lastly,

mixture,

relaxation.

the

body,
the

communities

coincidence

of

signs

some

tion
constric-

the

softening

species are

of

and

or

some

appearance
of
that

the

of
of

mixed

indicated

228

PERIOD.

ANATOMICAL

prevent
But

the

and

would

their

from

like

phlegm,

or

shock

economy

the

which

would

than

from

with

not

and

Dogmatists

community,

specificdiseases-

this
view

of

and

emmena-

general proscription
the

evacuating

but

Empirics,

its pores,

open

this

rejected

purgatives,diuretics,

excepting

gave,

substances

venemous

more

any

medica,

etc.,

they

and

poisons

Aurelianus,

as

materia

only, which

vomits

of

remedies,
specific

anodynes, somnifera,

gogues,

bile

admit

not

effects

such

Methodists,

pure

erased

They

toxic

the

arrest

or

the

change

the

give

to

general

dispositionof things.
the

In

decline.
and

of

Each

became

the

these

embraced

all the

from

the

the

body

ulcer,

help
of

symptoms

inquire for
from

of

the

these

to

seat

of

of

the

age

climate

and
could

For, according

in

to

treatment,

This

foreignor
etc.,

arrow,

an

or,

an

excrescence,

climate

their
as

the

an

whatever
the

may

the
to

nor

of

was

more

have

precise knowledge
consideration

the
of

his

details

forces

the

they

for the

gave

purpose
at

the

the

error

exactly

nor

"

treatment.

constrictive

the

of

ous,
superflu-

were

of

locality,or

only

to

which

which

species,

always requires

tumor,
its

the

If, sometimes,

season.

of

modification

be

indicated,

topical treatment

to

they

consisted, uniquely,

these

affection

not

its nature,

circumstances,

general state
that

inflammatory

from

communities

did

They

drawn

diseases

parts

notable

any

be

value

assumed

system,

an

or

of
or

"

Methodists

it is necessary

developed,
to

common

proximate, because

anterior

much

habits

They

is

nature

region particularlyaffected, it

the

an

research.

or

were

affected

or

affect

not

ulterior

from

not

attach

his

season.

all

conditions

they

"

kind

patient,the

the

patient

example,

the

the

as

indications, the

curative

diseases

the

the disease,

such, for
of

abscess,

an

removing

unnatural.

thorn,

occasional

and

Now,

did

Neither

and

to

foreignto it, and

the disease

in

progress,

influence.

spoken.
the

surgery.

chirurgical,
in

consisted

It

considerations, touching the

their

that

moment

and

no

the

called

community,

tumor,

whether

causes,

according to them,
of

as

and

required particularcare,

origin, as

summary

indications

The

characters
exert

within,

periods,

stasis

development,

others, accordingly

external

diseases, and

the

it.

cure

of

last

were

several

of

three

indications.

or

they might dispense with

believed

said

which

distinguish

hair-lip,etc.

or

the

By

curative

fourth

into

from

were

the

things

things were

they

as

conditions

operationsof

subdivided

unnatural

temporary

added

was

that

was

periods

of

source

Lastly,there

lass

the

conditions, viz.

temporary

or

Methodists

diseases, the

of

progress

the

age

same

of

the

attention

of
seat

ing
applyof

the

disease.
The

Empirics, anxious

to

secure

themselves

from

into

which

keep

as

as

morbid

many

of

it became

species,that
especiallyas

some

as

from

descend

to

method

as

order, i.

making

of

use

of

them

their

upon
same

arrive

to

colic, dysentery, etc.,

treated

alike.

the vital

forces, or

less

coction

which

have

we

regard for anatomy

desire to

patientsto

to fast

for the

first two

allowed

them

small

or

nowhere

revealed

metasyncritic circle,

employed

in very

given by

Ccelius

first,chapter

into

first
the

first

bread

the

open

air for

he

was

other

so

the

second

mania

in the

were

mode

for
of

mitted
sub-

they

all

required

ternary, they

increasingtheir

on,

Their

had

Their

Empirics.

They

having

descriptionof

ishment
nour-

uniformity is
called

treatment

Aurelianus,

exhausted

the famous

in his treatise

on

of

essential

simply, metasyncrisis,which

more

tendency

they

their

nary
ordi-

metasyncritic

chronic

diseases,

day,

which

and

all

Lastly, they

so

During

affections,after

fast ; the

patient must
short

bathed, if his pain permit

of

of

also

were

natural

multitude

regimen.

days.

following is

The

means.

or,

obstinate

order,

the

tions
affec-

peripneumonia,

great, that

sensibly,than

more

hand,

medicine

quantity of food,
three

chronic

are

the

by

treat

the

days.

of

determination

would

mixed

was

the

sively
preferredto rely exclu-

they

to

of

Instead

physiology than

uniform

three

gradually, every

The

and

nized
recog-

easily

groups

the

lately enumerated.

simplify the practiceof

all their

circle,as

crisis, or

or

the

etc., which

regard, either

no

tinguished
dis-

and

philosophic

established.

had

the

sary,
neces-

could

way,

of

use

the other

on

affections of

acute

to

and,

by

understanding.

our

that

so

was

easilybe

mind

this

In

useless, and

as

it

other

in number,

conveniently at

more

genus

had

They

circumstances

"

true

jaundice, amenorrhea,

of the constrictive

Book

the

general principles;

mania,

means,

the

of

they

of

analogous morbid

the

genus,

feebleness

which

genera

blages
assem-

each

could

manner,

species.

misconceived

the

e.,

the

few

being

the

of

the

lever to the

together all

marked

species,they rejectedthem

of the

much

in

knowledge

Methodists

the

second

other

lished
estab-

multitude

embarrassment,

which

genera,

determination

serves

But

each

with

then,

into

such

to

recognize them, separately,

to

this

unite

to

than

they

different

only separated from

obviate

To

them

form

and
species,

at

were

already said,

have

we

them

among

observation,

on

length, in

difficult

extremely

difference.

of

lightshades

resulted,

This

symptoms.

better

nothing

encountered

had

they

speciesas

drawn

generalities.Finally,then,

the truth, based

possibleto

as

near

of

think

all transcendent

science

from

banish

had

principlesand elements,

first

causes,

predecessors,the Dogmatists, could

their
to

proximate

for

the search

229

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

in

then
the

time, he
he

habit

is to

day,

next

is to
receive

of usinsr

be

after

anointed, and

one-third
in

being

health.

the

He

ried
car-

even

quantity
is also

230

ANATOMICAL

allowed

to

meats,

As

the brain.

other

things

beverage, he

continued

for

fish and

brain

this, the

second

two

to

are

added

of

the

bread

of

of

is

fowls

"If

is desirable

it

divided
of the

with

into

four

meats
a

more

and

game,

of

sort

food.

The

first

middle

day,

meal

the

make

it is necessary

meats,

for

with

diet, which

titlark,

others, the

and,

at

may

also be given, in small

When
too

pork

is used,

with

but,

the

on

bathing
be

nevertheless,

and

augmented
"

This

first

diminished

part

of

the second, in which

substances

shall

exercised

being

of horse-radish,
as

being
which
thus

is added

it

he must

was

walk

which

be

or

one

other

from

is all eaten

place

he

not

in
then

in

the

to

be taken.

because

It

frequent

too

of the

vomiting

first

from

body

must

of

small
rest

quantitiesat
when

an

he feels

hour.

the

Then,

use

cured
pro-

is taken, which,

called

and

be

It is to

root

meal-time,

sued.
pur-

patient,after

the

fail.

the

come

be

is to

vomiting by

honeyed water,

little before

we

salt meats

day,

procure

if that

bark

in

about

to

used

be

to

bath

allow

to

of diet

sort

one

drawn

The

endeavor

of

uses

thrush,

care

vinegar, or vinegar of squills.

slowly,and

When

beverage, are

than

medicines,

pound

infused, drunk

takes

taking

should

produce flatulency.

movements

treatment

fine, is soaked
little

he

of

pigeons. Apples

to

day

same

turns.

suspended.

with

prepared, it

which

other

no

prevent

kind

metasyncriticcircle being achieved,

the

little,shall

very

up

The

by

follows

cut

every

to

sometimes

given,and

the intervals, the nutrition

During
sour

bathe

headache.

the

renew

may

be

may

change

diet, another

salt meats,

not

changing

each

at

be

days, the

young

be added,

exclusive

an

to

as

as

may

possible,each

use

meats

long

bread

many

uses

be

pork.

pork ; but,

as

or

After

as

of

use

little sea-fish.

In

followingdays, wine

is unnecessary,

he

quantities,so

as

sometimes

the former

middle

so

be

clays. Finally,

given

with

snow-birds,

or

water

the

is to

deprived may

and

the

much

when

vegetablesmust

another, frictions, and

three

of fowl, he must

rich articles.

too

nor

many

or

be

fourth

as

vary

example,

composed

was

by

may

given

the

sardine, and

is

to

and

he

excite

meats.

he

him,

patient becoming disgusted by eating,for

the

it

but

which
diet

frequently,the

"

part

one

first part is

with

third

this

mentioned

to

be followed

to

that

so

"

thus, the

"

fowl,

parts

given

and

green

latter is to be continued

change

to

other herbs

herbs, for two

be

nature

support

of which

mustard,

same

can

bread

which

and

wine

he

with

the

the above

to

preceding; and, lastly,is

the

of

to

fish, and

and

for that

exchanged

be

third

full amount

shall have

days, if

three

or

brain

allowed, with

dressed

pork, from garlic,onions,

from

abstain

must

to

roasted

preserved in salt, and

olives

his

and

salted

eat

PERIOD.

hydromel,

The

and

bark
the

time.
sour

he

and
must

to

being

liquor in

Afterward,

hot

tion,
sensa-

take

two

lukewarm

glassesof
and

put

is to

be

"

This

extinguish the

the

thus

there.

After

and

vomiting

water
until

water

remains

of

be

water

with

should

be taken, to relieve the head

has

been

will have

the

the

without

mind,
the

of

effect

effect the
from

corrupts it, and

the

diet, and

gives rise

after

better, and

two

with

If

has

he

metasyncriticcircle
the
it

the

or

by consulting

Leclerc, (2 part, liv.

the

iv,

irritation

of

remains

of

the

the

risingtoward

food,

the head,

it.
live

the

the

on

the other

after

food.

In

of

sensibly

having

should

vomiting

middle

parts

is

patient

perfect calm,

those

who

wish

to

original,or History

sect.

also, to abstain
and

complete

salt

the

be

gone

resumed,

fine, the

rest

of

boldly achieved."

chap. XI,)

1,

suffice to convince

the reader

that

through

patient is

made

the

of

allowed

treatment,

as

long quotation,though

metasyncritic circle

which

of

use

be

must

this very

here

well

that

observed

intervals

drimyphagy

I terminate

it is

should

resumptive circle, the

the

the heat

bathe, and

must

and

until

or

be

which., mingling with

diminishing

days, he

three

or

that

through again

find

of

equal

body

time,

patient

the

be drunk,

of

repose

the

what

of the head, it would

flatulency:which,

to

clangerinstead

the circle commenced.

the

left behind,

and

to

are

some

the

or,

easy

necessary,

vomitings, as

followingclay,the patient

The

joined

the

sometimes

is

It

decompositionby

resulting from

the horse-radish

increases

is desired.

its

an

great

contraction

the

it with

rubbing

effect of

the

and

excitement

vomiting

water

If

secutively,
con-

gentle promenade

and

in

and

times

fomented,

the

warm

ceases.

from

four

or

sleeping,for

produce

what
of

for fear

the stomach,

"

of

remedy

to

of

the
may

afresh

agitation and
of

he rests

is excited

sleep being

contrary

meats,

glasses
where

the

brain

the

the

by

the

wash

horse-radish

exciting everywhere

two

to bed

agitationcaused

be

awhile,

from

eating,or drinking, or

sleep,while

to

this,

patient put

is to

the shock

by

downward,

After

head

been

it is swallowed.

as

as

has

to

be excited

clear

anointing the body

effect,

above

perspiration.
and

about

brought
same

hands, from

water.

warm

drunk,

the

must

After

rinsed

which

fire that

up

the

mouth

be

cine
medi-

vomiting.

that

up

repeated three

is thrown

excite

to

as

is to

this, vomiting
must

so

is thrown

thing

of

vomiting being ended,

The

"

the

throat,

every

large quantity

kindled

have

his

the

weakening

for fear of

more,

until

continued,

and

stomach,

not

"

fingersdown

two

Then

taken.

water

231

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

this series

of

know

of

what

I have
it

in

have

full, will

by

Medicine,
I

ished
half fin-

not

reported will

proofs,somewhat

to pass, is, at bottom,

Daniel

only

severe,
a

atized
system-

perturbating method.
The
that

founders

they

of

Methodism

established.

mistook
Instead

of

the

true

regarding

use

of

the

them

as

ties
generali-

progress,

232

ANATOMICAL

perfectionof Empiricism,
the

memory

as

and

numerous

rejected their details

did not

species,necessary

of distinct

of

means

be

to

of

distinction

idea

general,the

is

reality;
of
in

while

it

ideas

and

such

doctrine

felt able to teach

he
but

the

on

without

who

those

doctors

morbid

many
and

the

made

human

the

of

and

both

only ;

had

said to the

I deduce

said

but

I do

them

retain, and
a

The

the

to

not

from

which

them

sent

it

that

moment

more

the

was

is, without

their

finish

to

satisfied

the

as

apprenticeship,to
penchant

having

Dogmatist:
sensible

that

at

of their

any

the

combining

adopt,like

phenomena,

and

the

epoch,
tages
advan-

inconveniences.

you,. rational
not

of

between

short, it rested

Iu

mediator,

vulgar

numerous

natural

medical

the

in

truths
stances
circum-

from

observation.

the Art

difficult

number

its advent

gratified.

not

Empirics, like

embarrass

small
above

off-hand

shades

patients,or

were

cations,
precious indi-

of

generalizations,
particularlyfelt

Empiricism,

insusceptibleto
He

their

dies,
reme-

profession,

of these

the delicate

its admirers,

anxious

doctrines, without

Methodist

The

place,as

were

love of

Empiricism

Dogmatism

the

of

Unfortunate

the hands

for

superficial

virtues

of

he

It is true,

some

the

multitude

from

progress,

practice. Secondly, it

mind,
which

and

first

neophytes, who

into

rush

months.

blunders.

of Medicine,

study

ranks

discern

to

objects?

adepts

the

supposing

rapid

It had, in the

of

how

first

our

treatment.

Methodism

herd

diseases, and

sufferingsof

the

world, without

other

world.

of

species,overlooked

prolonged

fault of their
;

knowing

in six

in

ones,

exaggeration,that

of his

scruple,in

nomenal
phe-

of the doctrine, Thes-

minds

frequently committing

they, not

later, that

much

Science

an

general

are

individual

coryphei
too

more

and

first ideas formed

senses,

years

imprudently placed themselves

for

separate

into

without

placed them,

not

the

characters

general

the

Medical

inculcating solelyin

notions

of

say, without

whole

the

the

thousand

one

the

that

the greatest metaphysician

the

abridged,singularly,the

that

extent,

an

other, but

objective truth

said that
of

they

collection

each

ignorant,that

always relatingto

salus, of Tralles, could

that

had

sect,

the

dispensed with

it be otherwise, when

two

as

genus

genus

were

intermediation

the

particularones,

Methodist

to

could

demonstrated,

was

are

The

how

and

by

of the

separated from

antiquity,Aristotle,

minds

our

more

each

that

by

distinguished from

species. They
it is

furnished

consider

believed, rather, that the knowledge

of the

retainingand classingin

precise details

they

PERIOD.

of

I take

you

with

observations

multitude

of

for

precepts

still,to put in practice. I deduce

rules, based
contradiction,

evident

on

guide

difficult
from

to

rience
expe-

signs.

fine programme,

as

are

all the

THEORIES

of

programmes
have
demolished

system-makers

been

fulfilled.

the

sophisms of

of their

with

Thessaly,alluding
great number

and

the want

we

shall

we

confirmed
time

same

The

the

by

by

influences.

toward

these

themselves, with

first

of the

action

"

wounded

form,

by

by

influence

divided

the

the

an

of

is

the

of

be

internal

"

which

or

and

humors

predominanceof
15

one

it

terious
dele-

of the most

one

tendency
vation
preser-

This

nearly
eases,
dis-

acute

affections, applied
the laws

each

which

disease.

resisted

the

poison:

This

caprice

the

chronic

cause.

The

economy,

physicians

continual
one

or

latent

disease,

tists
Dogmainto four

correspond to

maintain

pituite,each

ing
destroy-

is killed

again, in

which

to

and

cal,
physico-chemi-

or

man

the animal

the

modify the

body

similar

Then,

livingbody

masking

when

human

some

forces which

even

as

acting on

blood, bile, atra-bile, and

of the

external

time.

inorganic

violent

in the

water.

in the

tion
atten-

our

combined

of

has

exist other

manner,

regimen, air, or

harmony, they imagined

and

discover

to

which

named

are

developed

fire, air, earth, and

the

at

are

disease

as-

and

of these

progress

one

truths,

premeditated,for the
period

deranging

forces

detailed,

forces, sympathies of the

species,viz.: heat, cold, dryness,and moisture,

four general forms of matter
acknowledged by
times

in

light.

agent

external

well

as

organic forces, in

obvious

mechanical
there

when

as

the

ones,

in

act sometimes

all

in certain
itself,particularly,

the

sometimes

latter

These

it.

vital

certain

organic force, there

the

beside

But

while

characteristic

to

manifests

Dogmatism

have

we

valuable

of life,is their

seems

for

the progress

opinion,and

the

phenomena

principal,or

fair side of

is the

of

asses

error.

praiseworthy perseverance,

vital

the

whelmed
over-

instruction

some

all ages,

repel both

first studied

who

those

are

in health

of the most

individual,

tendency
providential

control

of

efforts, to
One

common

the

ancient, Dogmatism, directs

union

the

there

economy,

end, which

of the

and

them

most

animal

natural

of

medical

the systems

exaggeration or

some

the

the

admirably

strikingtraits

he

practice;

ECLECTICISM.

experienceof

and

first of all and

organism, and

literaryand

ON

all of

in

tarnished

describes

of

IV.

reason

especiallyto

their

the insufficiency

satire, calling them

glance of
retrospective

that

see

of

He

reasoning.

them.

of

take

now

of

this

little its promises

demonstrated

and

dangers

his

well how

very

duped by

not

was

of

strokes
to

know

we

the

233

SYSTEMS.

the Methodists,

ART.

If

but

Galen

doctrine,

them

AND

of

the

those

uniformityor
presence

of four

characterized

by

elementary qualities.Now, this classification

234

ANATOMICAL

PERIOD.

elementary qualitiesor organic forces,

of

of

the

entirely founded

on

the

humors

the

against these
and

on

occult

that the

of

nature

phemomena
They

similitude

in

of

and

the

speciesof

I will

Empirics.

systems, because
have

reader.

of this

Medicine

systems

excellent

were

physicians

Many

of

vaguely, that
one

of

these

done, that

systems

there

basis for their

to their

judgments,

fancy,or

taste,

Episynthetics,to
took

but
sivel}T,
The

theory

of

lightsof

and

reason

that

so

but

and
doubt

may

reflection will

of

an

Eclectic

had

uncertainty.

exist

each, for

as

the

hended
comprein

any
have

we

philosophic
These

cians,
physi-

could

serve

as

of

name

Eclectics

or

system exclu-

no

best in it.

they

had

each

to

follow,

but

that

Eclectic

on

is

is that

show, that the

doubt

of the

foundation

precise dogma

no

and

characteristic

with

no

did not

the

be confounded

universal, being the result

of the

effect of

they

state

period,there
they

they adopted

experienceonly ;

habitual

great

particularquestion according

was

is not

the
at

three

preciselystate,

assumed

common

which

of

view:

same

yet unknown.

professed to

They

of

errors.

were

sect, since

the

in

that

whatever

was

invoke, and

sects

idea

form

not

them.

The

sight;

do

each

practicewhich

with

all the

from

Eclectics

the

convey

of

historic

Medicine

each

defects

I advanced

evil

They

reason.

the

the

or

memory

general rule, which

any

decided

the

what

this

and

not

choice

our

Empiricism, by

the

one

or

it.

to

in

in each

of

and

good

in

us

held

could

they

antagonism

cures

presume,

defects

truth

able to establish

being

not

but

both

was

principlesthat guide

with

symptoms.

primitive groups

fresh

prevailed during

appreciable

these

recapitulatehere

not

antiquity

the

and

They said,

of

improvement

yet be

the entire

Dogmatism.

their

of

which

remedy
to unite

must

things,mingled

directed

treatment.

relation

chapter, that,

which

of

of inaccessible

concourse

well proved, I
sufficiently

the commencement
of

they

ever,
How-

excess

was

totalityof

constant

destined

these

the

no

forming secondary groups,

the

the

in

remarkable

the

side of

idea

the

rational

in

terms,

added

in

treatment

the weak

was

existed

disease

consist

to

was

economy,

presumptions.

or

the

opposing

was

the

on

with

analogy

it.

basis

there

between

Methodists

The

the

other

that

affirmed

attacked

diseases

in

or,

That

right

were

becoming

causes

humors,

causes.

presumed

action

being supposed

qualitiesor

its enemies

Empirics

The

diseases

supposed

which

of

mode

imaginary hypotheses

these

of

one

some

of

causes

their

body,

their

the
of

all who

idea which

common

of

and

Tyrrhenians
latter

principlethey held,

in

in

one

any

of doubt

the

nected
con-

occasion, the

every
a

were

or

principle,but

was

was

ticular.
par-

titude,
incerfirst

at

lute
abso-

while

only

the
the

236

PERIOD.

ANATOMICAL

Aurelianus,0

of Coelius

that

and

transmitted

preceding period has

medical

the
of

of that

degree

as

of

fame

no

have

left far

to

on

united

he, all those

qualitiesthat

man

the

reached

the

love

the

theless,
never-

the
in

perhaps,

the great

constitute

intelligence, sincerity,disinterestedness,

of science

period has

in himself,

all that

rear

this branch

of that

one

Hippocrates

no

us

in

hight

the

same

practitioner
"

of his

of

and

Art,

humanity.
regard

In

of

ization,

in the

with

met

adapted

the

properties of

definite

end.

indicating

this

the

construct

the

edifice

does

part

choosing

which

be known

he

"

from

not

that

dialectics

subtile

explanationof
triumph,

1709,

they

were

Coelius
in

in

as

4to.

the

fact it did, its

errors

De

Morfcis

the

to

an

all his

living

by

Acutis

et

Chronicis,

each

and

and
It
to

it
i. c,

one,

of this

medical

erudition

and

reasonable
thus

must

establish

dominant

nova

of

which

the midst

contributing

the

plenitude

rule

economy.

of the

only

Nevertheless,

immense

prejudices

ance
appear-

adhesion,

best.

extended

most

is to

systems

the

to

observation

daily

experience of

the

able

that

"

of these

In

be

fur

constitutes

fact

gives no

isolation.

even

the

summit

embraced

he

by

the

offers

any

with

contributions

itself to

of

ricism
Empi-

contented

highest philosophical and

sustained

of

Aurelianus,

result

and

reason

the

with

in

he considered

doubt, and

Galen,

harmony

the

this consists

phenomena

in

but

the

perceive

not

seduces, by

It

refused

what

on

the

at

of them
"

each

resting

of

flattered

perceiving in

aspect

illustrations, developed and

and

with

edifice which

did

been

experimental

matter.

none

one

proclaimed individualism,

for

the

falls before

refers to the

conflict, Dogmatism,

have

should

matism,
Dog-

forces.

an

us

possible,the

as

general

or

also, it

by commencing

in what

define

not

system-

less well

or

more

organic forces,

which,

of

rigorous exactness,

seeing
a

are

scientific edifice

new

but

Eclectic,

The

only

of

boasted

he

accepting

which

in full, and

science, but

can

end, in

monument,

at

essays

practicaldetails.

principle,or

general propertiesof

practice.

truth

he

of

Methodism,

simplicity and

ideal

and

vital

the

unfinished,

medical

with
of

an

of

by Empiricism, rejectedthese,

nished

say,

of diseases, and

physico-chemical elements,

left

only

incomplete

improved, represents, as exactly

foundation

the

laid

forms

and

influence

combined

few

parts, closelyco-ordinated,

various

the

to

enlarged

it not

and

Instead

progress.

Hippocratic writings, the present period offers

whose

complete systems,

also remarkable

made

general considerations,

few

theory, Medicine

to

it ;

sophy.
philo-

editio, Amst.,

II.

BOOK

AGE

"COMMENCING

AT

THE

EMPEROR

THE

DEATH

OF

V.

SNCLUDING

OF

YEAR

OP
THE

the
of

parts

BETWEEN

TIME

empire
the

The

of

YEAR

GALEN

OP

WHICH

and

as

period

commences,

under

the
had

Severus

the

inspired

1400.

AND

THE
IN

OCCURRED

cemented

The

by

of

peace
far

its

as

this

the

of

people

and

center,

of

extent

than

much

THE

adjoining

that

of

yet,

enough

strong

gigantic

ence.
exist-

troubled

were

of

able
immov-

on

frontiers

this

single

years

seated

none

known

longer

hundred

seven

appeared

place

the

dominion

of

territory, but

vast

all

more

hope

persevering government,

and

the

penetrate

were

dominion,

foundations.

occasionally,

historie

Septimus

Great,

Eoman

skillful, bold,

in

pewer

any

peril.

The

civil

great

people

and

supreme
form

necessity.

the

they

The

citizens

had

philosophers, so

only
is

both

had

for

choice

the

progressing

changed

the

as

in

the

no

The

object.

longer

contended

The

chical
monar-

habit

and

change

the

struggle.

to

arms

up

their

fact, but

as

form

of

master.

domain

of

political world.

the

interesting

in

of

the

over

only
took

changed

competitors,

given

not

longer

no

had

or

eternal

two

accepted,

now

but

ceased,

those

Senate,

was

revolution
which

Isad

wars

power

government,

that

DEATH

THE

LIBRARY,

world

ancient

the

Alexander

THE

AT

CONSIDERATIONS.

this

when

time

The

man.

for

ENDING

64a

At

real

OF

PERIOD.

ALEXANDRIAN

"GENERAL

to

ABOUT

EUROPE,

GREEK

PERIOD

THE

DESTRUCTION

IN

REIGN

AND

201,

D.

A.

SEVERUS,

LETTERS

THE

DURING

GALEN,

OF

SEPTIMUS

REVIVAL

THE

TRANSITION.

OF

schools

the

mind,

The
of

Greece,

analogous
of

discussions
where

the

to

the

most

238

GREEK

questionsin physics,morals,

difficult
full

already lost

liberty,have

The

entirely.

cease

intellectual

whole

rather

but

sublime

all the

and

The

and

Epicurus,

In

the

authority of

History, which

of

and

physics
should

metaphysics
tends

one

of

the

Zeno

are

Jesus,

serves

as

offeringthe
some

sort

and,

to

Galen

of

son

faithful

to

will

no

be for ages,

medical

science,

remarkable
of

hands
and

The

only

first

service

had

made,

in

of

writings

other

of

the

for the

most

in

its

under

it with

torch

the

whose

abridged

several

extinguished

being

the

Albucasis.

and

consideration,

our

of

had

whom

Though
the

nevertheless,
and

any

tes
Hippocra-

among

tained
sus-

these
works

signal

commodious

more

and
particulars,

new

by

reputationswere

rendered,

an

of

compilation of

of

from

pass

the Arabs.

of

and

now,

progress

language

offers for

part, only

authors, they have

enriching

preventing

invasion

is

The

scepter will

various

among

be thwarted

more

in

up

history of

the

for there

of

manifestations

physicians,all

and

place

In

say, that

of Avicenna

Greek

of Alexandria,

time

no

scientific

of four

potic,
des-

tracted,
con-

it is summed

method.

transition

of

of transition, because
another.

methods

sole

that

place

reigned

discussion

another, and

of

the age

presentingscience

form, and

with

one

replacedby

school
the

and

that

to

period of

until

Galen

and

only, the

will be

the

in

different

sect

one

up

and

purer

the

soon

in interior

will

slowly retrograding,will

the lives and

writers

in

but

nation

one

taken

between

revolution

Galen

studied

of

choice

of

be

longer

In

society,becomes

age
to

"

special subject,we

our

of

movements,

individuals

the

in Medicine.

image

and

in

teacher.

takes

Mary,

social state

one

biographies of

keep

sects, and

from

the

will

principles,

to

followed, until

is unrivaled

of great contests

scene

in the

Medicine

will

transition

of

in

soon

very

little

metaphysics, Aristotle

be the

discussed

were

established

but

language

also, during this age, justly called the

it

be

to

disputes relate

meaning

true

and

of their interest, and

of

morality,that

rest.

much

supremacy

world.

the

to

Plato,

morals,
more

PERIOD.

especially

their

indolent

the

historyof

cotemporaries.

CHAPTEE

I.

CELEBRATED

COMMENTATORS.

"1Oribasius

Medicine,
the

fourth

is the
after

Galen.

century.

Julian, surnamed

first

the

author

He
He

was

of

any

also

attached

Apostate, and

importance

born

at

Pergamos,

himself, early, to
followed

him

in

into

and

the

Gaul,

lived

fortunes

when

in
of

that

CELEBRATED

named

prince was
in

its governor.

prefaceto

the

of

one

his

the

After

made

was

works.

his

he

banished
that

displayedon

the

but

eloquence of

received

him

for his

They

losses

in his

of

Oribasius

entitled

only

has

yet

books
the

Gaul.

and

reducing

have

to

You

taught, of

gratifyyou

to

of

nothing
written

Oribasius

has

of

This

from

edited,

us

at

remedies

writer,

as

authors

who

one

later

He

and

the

the

cure

shall

of

the

our

residence

in

the

on

work

ject,
subthat

"

physicians

be

careful

is, of all those

his

of

to

who

subject with

omit

have
most

Hippocrates."

abridgment

abridgment, divided
as

of

himself, besides, the faithful

sentiments

well

was

only

abridgement

illustrious

treated

shows

he

I have, therefore, resolved

he

has

preface,exhibit

satisfaction

most

Art.

period,an

This

son.

complete, as

his friend

the

the

time

important,

time, another

same

said, because

his

seventeen

the

during

your

that

tering
flat-

undertaken.

make,

abilities.

my

had

the

to

fortune.

Julian, when

to

was

to

him

very

of

the most

Caesar, the

Healing

principlesand

benefit of his

reached

of

the

to

which

forming

express

at

method.

and

reason,

interpreterof
for the

Galen

these matters,

clearness,

to

all

the

according

what

on

divine

me,

Valens

in conversation.

amiable

work

me

The

god.

man

seventy books, of which

deigned

on
utility,

as

permitted

wisest

dedicated

charged

upon

the love and

physician,gives a

of

works,
was

singlevolume,

and

the most

spiritthe

you

enjoined

you

and

long since,

effected,

he

soon

him

his

which

courage

that

dignities,and

followingpassages,

in what

Galen, which

of

The

of the emperors

ears

he says, the

includes

The

honor

office and

days, his high reputationand

several

It

us.

him, falselyrepresented

his

very

remained

recalled Oribasius, reimbursed

error,

and

was,

Medicinales,

finished

nearer

of

He

written

end, and

I have

the

his

of

Medicine,

Caesar.

reached

for what
"

in

Collections

as

have

reached
their

saw

him

to
to

property

him.

skillful

of

people.

wished

cotemporary of Oribasius,

account

the most

barbarous

who

the end

enjoy peaceably to
Eunapius,

he

homage

him, and

Constantinople.

at

envious

were

discourses, attached

fame

Valentinianus.

with

occasion, the extraordinary cures

his

and

who

among

men,

the

Questor

disgraced,spoiled of

was

respect of semi-savage
of

intimate

very
him

appreciatedthe

philosophicruler, Oribasius

those

fidelity. He

and

property,

of that

Caesar

young

became

appointed

death

faithful to his memory,

The

and

emperor,

premature

recalls, himself, this circumstance,

He

great qualitiesof Oribasius,

after he

239

COMMENTATORS.

another

of his great work.

into

nineteen

compendium,

diseases,undertaken

on

at

the
the

books,
ration
prepation
solicita-

Eunapius.
is
that

seen,

have

does

not

hesitate

preceded him,

the greater part of his materials.

and

to

avow

that

he

particularlyfrom

Nevertheless,

there

are

borrows
Galen,

in his books,

240

certain

they

lost ; for

are

are

his

he

cites

chief

Antyllus.

However

ideas

the

others

What

Oribasius

extended

more

little concealment

he

"

little

of them

and

nurses,

the writers

copied him literally,

shall

We

the

preferable to
women,

have

concerning

quote

of

example

an

latter

adopts

is

his
servilely,

so

makes

he

theoretic

the ape

surnamed

been

he is much

exclusively.His

Galen

great, and

so

but

surgery,

he follows

which

on

the

he has

that

"

precision,

appeared so perfectto

century.

very

of

favor

prepossessionin

often

are

and

iEgineta.

anatomy,

on

expressions

Paulus

written

has

them

the most

as

in reproducing

consists

clearness, order, and

of the child, has

works

entirelylost, such

are

said of pregnant

he has

of fifteenth

speaking of

of

whose

authors

Archigenes, Posidonius,

sect,

much

so

given

him, that

followed

beginning

this in

with

ignorant,

are

we

be, his principal merit

has

he

the earliest education

the

pneumatic

hut

some

works

several, whose

originalsthemselves.

have

from

borrowed

this may

of

found

else

where

no

or

the

the summaries

that

are

own,

of

Herodotus,

that

which

fragments

whether

to

PERIOD.

GREEK

idea,

it

of

to

even

so

his

of Galen.

"n.
Aetius

the

He

the

with

court,

Aetius

afterwards

went

to

appears

have

than

voice

"

the

may

Jacob, deign

to

another

In

the

throat
Lazarus

whale's

God

bestow

of

forth

come

out

from
of

exhibits

He

virtues

attributed

the

by

and
same

was

the

of Amida,

in

attached

note, who
doubt

his

be

that

to
:

"

extract

bone,

was

servant

of

credulityin

the charlatans

of

his age,

to

from

the

of

the
jure
con-

forth,

come

the

or

lous
miracuof

mass

of

caused

''bone, I

doubting

not

low

virtues."

out

came

Christ,

Jesus

God

Christ

form:

in this

or

the

bone

Jesus

Jonah

sepulchre, as

certain

such

his

more

repeated in

as

fessed
proto

as

faith

and

such

to

chamberlain.

or

no

from

learn

of Isaac, and

medicament,

pronounced
the

he

any

leave

God

the

the throat;"

by Blaises, martyr

go down."

physician of

followingwords

the

recommends,
be

we

in

statingthe composition of

In

this

as

Palace,

the

time, that

same

Abraham,

upon

place,he

belly,come

you,

that

followingwords

to

the

enlightened.

he recommends

ointment,

of

Count

the first

at

city

Alexandria,

at

following passages

The

they show,

enthusiastic

of

been

the

in

born

was

century, and

fifth

Constantinople,where

to

grade

Christianity.
religion,but

He
medicine

studied

and

Mesopotamia,
him.

sixth.

of the

commencement

close of the

the

towards

flourished

their

remedies.

Nevertheless,
as

Oribasius.
in

the

this author

Like

recommends

himself

him, he has collected all

writings of

his

to

that he

predecessors,and

has

us

has

in the

same

found

instituted

way

able
remarka

body

of

doctrines, in such
the

for

him,

to

books
that

except
and

luxations

points

ointments,

and

and

actual

order

but

the

to

he

out

of the substances

been

having
he

which

antiquity, which
into

of

what

of

of

arranged

are

they belong,and

ideas

adopts the

to

in

alphabetical
characters
medicinal

their

enumerate

plasters

cautery, both

the

medica, the remedies

content

tions
applica-

of

multitude

and
relates

external

of

four

medicine

describe, like Dioscorides, the natural

not
;

consisted

frequent use

which

indebted

are

and
descriptions,

composition
the

to

of

complete manual

materia

In his

We

work, divided

His

surgery

the

kingdom

does

in
properties,

His

essential.

fragments

anatomical

recommends

potential.

according

several

each, formed

it lacked

and

nothing

entirelylost.

fractures.

He

only.

been

have

sections, of four
surgery,

to omit

as

way

preservationof

would

otherwise

to

241

COMMENTATORS-

CELEBRATED

of Galen.

"111.
Alexander
was

had

five

their

for

being

willingto

longer able

be

useful
this

To

devoted
books

ten

of the
treats

head,
of

the last

author,

in
no

having,

to

who

shall read

studied

so

to

of

those

of
of

the

such

first,and

the

old
its

he, "dear

I have
this

father
this

age,

Cosme,

to

my

have

that

acquired in

employ,

without

diction

as

The

with

first
those

eleventh

nevertheless,

intention

I inform

the

much

to

me.

of

the

to

of

the

as

and

since

hope

be charmed

conciseness

the

kindness

myself happy

and

possible^common

comprehended by

the

can

embody here, succinctly,

long practice.

will
prejudice,

you

diseases, I feel

I feel

gratifyyou,

resolved

clearness

in

remembering

honored

occasion

I have
fatigues,

book

rience.
expe-

preface.

request, on

your

long

The

It seems,
was

still

books, exclusively

abdomen.

fevers.

age,

was

surgery.

your

teachings,and

have

aid

acquiesce in
and

of his

treatise in twelve

diately
imme-

advanced

very

fruits

frequently proved

in my

knowledge

have

his

he

fatiguesof practice,he

public the

twelfth

the

have

you

the

as

placed

to

all distinguished

Asia, Egypt,

where

Eome,

at

of

cian,
physi-

celebrated

most

parts

efficacyI

longer support

my

the

desire," says

whose

which

of

and

language

were

special seat, commencing

finishingwith
be

you

of

who

the

many

require the

not

diseases

expressed in

as

impressed
with

and

should

remedies

do

the

the

by giving to

gout alone,

Since

"

of

in

and

was

his residence

end, he composed

treat

Alexander

traveled

sustain

to

the Greek

Stephen, like himself,

reputation. Living

affections that

to

but

fixed

brilliant

no

father

where

carefullyeducated,

having

Italy,he

and

acquired a
and

he

learning;

After

family.

Spain, Gaul,

whom

sons,

city of Lydia,

His

correctlyspoken.

very

of his

of Tralles,

was

vulgar

of

and
even.

that

those

by

the exactness

my

style.

usual
We

terms,

shall

242

GREEK

with

commence

Galen,

ephemeral fevers, following the

whom

to

PERIOD.

shall

we

endeavor

conform

to

in

method

of

the

this, as

in

everything

divine

else."
We

the above

by

see

after
professes,

veneration

great

he

that

Galen

for

the

but

he

example

of his

does

adopt, like

not

them, his opinionsblindly,at least in regard to practice. He

times,

at

contradict

of

great

so

and

light;

true

view, yet

whom

diseases

which

caused

her

he

revulsive.

he

that

tertian

have

obtained

been

of

which

the

at

judgment
of amulets

and

occasions.

rics.
time
to

Alexander

an

epoch

very

partook

men,

Without

of

in

the

near

this

pay

same

our

to

them.

In

of diseases,
to

speak of

the

first

only about
those

without
this

is similar, and

have

sixty,which
seen

and

natural

faith

his

discoveryof

in

proves
studied.

in

of

they
Their

his

that

up

learned

which

small

were

only

plan of

have

of

Arctreus

resemblance,

treated

was

cotempora-

see,

parallelwith

could

it

excuse.

same

that

various

world

reputation,and
the

virtue

that

shall

of

man

on

his

whole

we

traits of
both

in the

age,
of

the

and

of

that

it must

is, that

errors

having

some

that

recommends

that

author

place,they

is the most

he

physicians

affirms

difficult to conceive, and

the

excuse,

similar

quartan, he

the

before

prejudice of
to

the

powerful

accession, and

afflicts us,

superstition
;

place

they had

in

says

he adds,

for

conceive

is most

which

Cappadocia, there exist, nevertheless,

unite

We

tribute

own,

weakness

pretending

of

use

least this

at

way.

as

even,

enlightened,had

so

universal

to

man

has

plunged

was

mind

the

was

the

he

because,

now,

before

and

intestinal

to

it acts

part,

offered

what

But

astonishes
a

arm

efficacious remedies,

talismans, the

for every

necessary

in this

most

time

Such

be

vomiting

success

the

diseased

with

is the

hemoptysis, and

the

at

hunger,

This

length.

particularlythan

more

procure

sound, and

so

than

in

Such,

by taking iera,

attributed

was

foot

the

in

He

observer.

accompanied

cured

cubits

kind

could

fevers,

same

in

the

excellence.

febrifugepar

this

from

reason

great

one

of

efficacious

more

to

twelve

worm

point

describes

he

excessive

by

was

woman

their

mention.

made

stomach,

in the

This

bleeding

better

accustomed

was

distinct

No
In

course.

pass

has

him

good

tormented

woman

head.

condition

it

thus

performed

to

found

as

to

compilers of

two

in which

manner

before

in

theoretical

the

as

regard him

we

one

of

the

advised

He

that

in

that

worms.

the

From

no

case

category

same

desire

present things

to

self,
him-

allows

from

says,

innovation, in

perpetualgnawing

"

pain

first time

the

which

others, is the

violent

in the

wish

no

directs the treatment,

called bulimia
a

he makes

just spoken.

speaks of several, of
among

with

but

man,

place him

we

and

not, he

oppositeview,

an

though

have

we

take

to

decessors,
pre-

been

ber
num-

ing
will-

ment
arrange-

adopted

244

PERIOD.

GREEK

with

with

attacked

Patients

who

those

this

In

pleurisy.

have

it is the

usually pale ;

hepatitisare

way

you

opposite

discern

may

the

latter."*

"IV.

physician who

is the last Greek

lived is somewhat

he

which

travelled

He

uncertain, the

in his Art,

spent

midwives

in difficult
him

the

in it

Paul

of

iEgina composed

seven

books

from

his

be

that

reader,
of those

in

nuper

esse

puer

editus

luceni

aquosior

spectis,nihil
quod

in

Satis

erit

jnde

non

et

vero

biennium
ad

cibos

bis in

lacte

cibus

est

id

turn

cum

offeri

jam

impleat:

si
ad

et

notis

liabet

which

of the

authors

^EGINET^.
PRIMUS.

per-

nutrire

transeundudum

; deest.

niel

alimentum

recens

ad

De

Arte

in

ad

qui

et

statim

sunt

exhibere

sumpta.

et

Si vcr6

segniores

adcst

aquosiores.

Medica, lib.

debet, donee

Sufficit autem
; deinde

vi, cap.

i.

ad

cibos

cibus

repleti fuerint,

signisrepletione deprehcnsa,

nihil

exhib-

etiam

jam

in ventre

tumor

tus, et uriiue

spem

impleat.

non

somnolentiores

suinnium

ipse proinptus

et

advertentibus

non

fiunt, et

bus

accipiendum,

est

nobis

posteavero

oportet

autem

in-

nato

die, aut

concoctionis,tunc

nutrire

exhibere

Quum

ter.

fuerit

V.

pueri.

pra;bere bis

dandus

consumpserit.

lacte

lac

som-

priusquam

est

fanti

vero

inflatur, et urina
quibus

Primum

uerit

segnior efficitur,
ven-

danduni

ventre

melle

Quuinque

turn

intumescit

redditur

of

especially

Educatio

pueruli.

ignaris impleatur,
proclivior

terque

PAULI

assumit, spesque

potest qui ipsum

num

number

and

in

manner

CAP.

summum.

concocturum,

nobis

the

LIBER

priiniim nutriator; deinde

alacriter

borrow

to

of this before the eyes

V.

Educatio

ad

hesitate

Oribasius,

into

divided

literally.A

QUINTUS.

CAP.

ter

acquired

celebrated.

does not

SYNOPSEOS.

LIBER

die, aut

had

of Medicine,

example

for himself

judge

he

plundered their predecessors.

"ORIBASII

Puer

that

he limited

the earliest life of infants.

and

women,

tances,
great dis-

frequentlygive

but

them

copy

and

the Arabs,

among

signifythat

entirely from

myself by placingan

times

even

not

himself

of others, he
to

even

pregnant

that he may

so

surgery,

either

skill in surgery,

their writers

compendium

cited, taken

concern

will content

example

or
predecessors,

chapters can
those

the

after

in Alexandria,

His

it.

does

rendered

reputation,and

great

which

in
specially,

branch

to that

time

some

this account

accoucheur

in

the first half of the seventh.

in consultation, it is said, from

On

cases.

of

surname

himself

for him

sent

time

probable opinionplaces

celebrated,

him

^Egina,

the

Though

us.

most

teach

to

or

especiallyin obstetrics, rendered

whose

native of the isle of

will interest

doubtless

and

much,

instruction

gain

to

was

of the sixth century, and

the end

it toward

he

yEgineta,because

Paul, surnamed

et

Ex

qui-

nutrix

fuerit

biennium

fla-

con-

lacte

transgredi.

MEDICAL

the

from

of the

of

made

They

this

not

are

in the

of

sius, I have

said

concerning the

The

which

his own,

are

and

how

surgicalpart
far

so

from

limits of his art.

in

descriptionof

the

expositionof

chapters relative

to

and

pointed out

tophied

mainime

perform

the

from
I will

cius
draws

diseases

He

he has

which

the

him

and

Celsus

us

already said

I have
most

people

celebrated

organizationin
changes
as

to

which

civilization

Alexandrian

teaching
some

and

more

the

of

institutions

antiquity.

professionof
I shall

destined

the inferior classes of

the

on

to

Medicine

the

account.

that Fabri-

sixteenth

century,

doctrines.

extend

society.

medical

organization of

proceed

now

shall
was

to

describe

of

ages,

the
and

examine
the

the
this

principal

subjected,in proportion

infancy of societyto

speak

remote

I
I

specialmanner.

practicein

he borrowed

II.

words

progressed,from

school.

the

hyper-

ORGANIZATION.

few

men,
abdo-

the first to

detailed

very

the

to

is the first

been

singleremark,
of

of his

CHAPTEK

MEDICAL

the

by

in the

and

He

which

the

whether

or

thorax

have

to

knew

even

the excision of

method

surgeon

the basis

tions
opera-

others,

the

also

transmitted

famous

extend

to

aneurisms.

appears

this author,

concerns

many

indications,

aneurisms

ality.
origin-

others, he

refer, among

calculi, and

etc.

Aquapendente,

from

and

curative

I will

varicose

versed

observations

performed

the rules of

in

explicitthan Celsus,

more

operationof bronchotomy, after

close what

deficient

hydrocephalus, paracentecisof
described

made

of what

cream

quantity of

he had

the

and

operations.

in men,

Antyllus, of
of

is often

of vesicular

the extraction
who

He

of

plan

that

following,always,

narrow

writings.

principallyOriba-

is not

includes

prove

ancients

preservinghealth."

according to circumstances,

them

modify

to

which

and

book

of his

their

collect the

to

avowal, Paul

this modest

Notwithstanding

of

the

practice; but, being

of him,

means

by

exceptionbe

authors, and

excellent

cult,
diffi-

generalprinciples
of

if

I propose,

in my

imitation

is best

him

saves

extremely

advised

there

what

noted

of

number

attempted, in

have

others

of

observation
a

the

particularmeans

conceptionswhich

own

of

reading

all the

be

it would

While

"

which

course,

retain in the memory

abridgement

my

details

some

plagiarism.

and

of this

secret

no

impossible,to

to say

Healing Art,

I have

makes

^Egina

reproach

not

of

of

Paul

But

245

ORGANIZATION.

the ruin

of the

few

laws

that

regulated

shall

show

the

the benefits of the

its

origin of

Healing

Art

to

246

GREEK

have

subject,so
it.

to

the

put off, to

glance,to

of

aid

the

By

of

this

bring together,in

to

as

end

PERIOD.

this

themselves

from

their

made

authors

letters and

new

and

form

that

in

the

be taken

distinct

ancients, four
to

from

the

of

phases

organizationof

be

may

of

composed
father

from

the

and

limited,

of

son

Such

of

wounds

repast, or

We
their

that

captains, and

of

Troy, boasted

of

most

been

having

the

ponds
corres-

disciple

surnamed

Jacob, and

the

were

the

generals

the

pupils of

sometimes,

ing
dress-

before

served

remarked
on

distinguished
the

at

the centaur

them

Esculapius,

time

same

who

Jason,

of

sons

those

Theseus,

preparing

have

the
at

verbally,

of science.

or

We

was

often united

man

arms,

ceremony.

It

person

after the combat,

in

it.

very

formed, often,

Hercules,

"

was

and

"

same

tlements,
set-

especiallybefore

Isaac, and

of Greece

small

and

transmitted,

epoch, the

companions
funeral

which

contain

to

were

the

to

them

see

surgical skill,

of their

account

which

this

Podalirius,

and

Machaon

that

menced
com-

among

knowledge

sufficed

man

the heroes

sacrifice,or

one

human

patriarch Jews, Abraham,

Achilles, Ulysses,etc.

of

cities, and

of

treasury

At

family.

paints as

Homer

the

new

then

medicine

tribes

wandering

great

the master

from

the

were

whom

and

scepter of

and

"

each

authority of sovereign,priest and

the

in himself

separation

the

"

nation
domi-

civilization.

the

notions

simple

"

of

patrimony

the

the

one

medical

PHASE.

of

of

memory

few

to

existence

writing, the

of

invention

recognized;

particularstate

the

before
the

Arabs

at

the Greek

world

the

to

the

language

new

medical

Greeks

originof society,among

the

of

relates

able,

of

this

on

say

be

phases

epoch,a

the

FIRST

At

will

historyof Medicine,

At

appearance

to

era.

general view

times.

passed

arts

If

modern

reader

the various

Egypt constitutes, in the

of ancient

the

for the extinction

throughout antiquity;
profession,
in

I have

singleview, everything that

concentration,

among

compare

period,what

siege

of

Chiron, renowned

for his great skill in Medicine.

also, that

know,

We

to

Hermes,

of

word,

Medicine.

all the

famous

chiefs of the
We

to

find

we

other

the author

The

of

the

to

with

but

antiquity,which

to

this

first

the

phase

their

attributed

Chinese

nearly all, at

people were
give

of

the

of several

Chaldeans

tradition,

same

nations

shall

arts, to several

Zoroaster
tlic

attributed

Egyptians

regarded as

was

discovery

same

In

who

secrets

the

all

and

Healing Art,

the

kings
books
the

Cinningo

but

chiefly

Hohanti.
among

evidently, that

time, priestsand

of the medical

the

of the

honor
and

of

inclosed

that

Blightvariations,

proves,
same

invention

the

cians,
physi-

profession,the

patriarchal,because

of

name

speciesof patronage

and

made

the

give

could

knowledge
and

the

priesthood and

was

in

so

Medicine,

all

and

Hebrews,

the

ruin

reared

among

the

of

piadse,or
of any

duties

only

the
of

kind

to the

Troy

priestsof

he

counsel

and

the

Jews.

of

to

by

one

numerous

time

long

united

coincidence, which

the result

of

in the

regarded
or

of

as

the

as

natural

to resort

least, as

to
to

of

ages
a

of

causes

the

public mind,

the

practice of

natural
it

was

Medicine

greater part of

that

be
and

been

is

only physicians
into

in civilization

pensaries,
dis-

receive

to

came

reproduced

the

Ascle-

in

nearly

we

find it

inhabitants

of

the

the Tartars, in Africa, and

among
in

the

countries

of

and

to

In Greece, from

transformed

were

epoch

Europe,

in modern

times, when

to

be

universal, could

it is easy

to

explain,by

said

chastisement,

some

and

an

diseases
superstition,

malign influence,
therefore, it

was

resources

almost
for

of

Medicine.

inevitable

for the

have

not

little reflection,

evidence

of

rather

deemed

expiations,sacrifices,exorcisms,

he confided

sanitarypoliceor public

and
ignorance,credulity,

result

instruction

civilization.

celestial

prayers,
the

the

into

legislatorof

The

in his laws.

phenomenon

same

may

accident

species of

seen,

distant

Greeks

the

see

practiced

divided

were

fulfil.

temples

Japan,

anarchy replaced Eoman

we

the

have

to

certain

and

of Moses

Pythagorean society,the

most

same

feudal

that

the

ancient

Isles, in China
World

time

have

the

Their

The

the

the

to

Esculapius,appear

the earth, at

of

We

dispersionof

New

at

remained

only

is alluded

that

in the

effect

Medicine

priests,inti*oduced

patientsfrom

history

Brittanic

wrath,

singleman,

peculiarity,that

remarkable

religiousworship, and

treatment.

all countries

were

this

human

of

longer be executed

professed to

the

among

where

been

of

varying according

received

public consideration.

This

thought, and

treasure

professions. They

each

functions

the

Medicine,

in

the

memory

no

priestsof

learned

the

their institutions
the Levites

the

when

Egypt,

appropriateto

the

practiceof

the

then

fix

to

us

in the

made,

presented

orders, of which

several

the

enables

aid, especially,

the

by

countries.

in many
It

which

was

which

but

were

contained

nations, industry had

increased

riches

of societycould

division

become

had

passing word

the

to

function

then

circumstances,
the

artifice

longer be

no

highest

individual

intellectual

body

PHASE.

settlements

admirable

visible

constitutes

protection.

or

and

progress,
of

to

tribes

the

Medicine

practice of

the

SECOND

When

247

ORGANIZATION.

MEDICAL

In

divine

than

as

etc.

this

common

"

the

ble
advisa-

more

prieststo

they shared, also, the

the

as

much,

condition

of

take

of

hold

opinion.

248

GREEK

the

supposed

and

of

cure

therefore, designate this

PERIOD.

diseases
of

phase

of their

part

the

attribute.

professionby

the

I will,

epithet of

sacerdotal.
THIRD

the

Nevertheless,

possessionof

in exclusive

the Art

when

was

before

place

Christ,

appreciated
others
We

the

have

in

after

to

the

of

It

assumed

well

this

of

herbalists, holders

alone
It

such, and

were

was

within

so

the

public domain,

gained

much

very

revolution
the

Home

understood

them

venerated

the

disdained

not

believed
fractures.

but

Greece,

these

The

as

tended
pre-

grade,
not

were

Asclepiadae
uninitiated.

the

science

teachers.

fell

Science

professionwas
it in the

saw

were

to

as

time

that

much

lightof

not

Cato,
He

wrote

the
a

the

censor,

was

book

three, after the fashion

to

to

posterity the

repeat for

the

oldest

and

ticed
prac-

best
as

he
than

engrossed

subject,in
many

which

cases.

He

Pythagoreans, and

magical

reduction

family,

much

in

of the

address

priests,more

the

on

sovereign remedy

and

it

made

been

of his

that

appear

but

had

Medicine
The

Egypt

war,

talents

the

diseases

the

treated

function.

transmit

useful

period,by

and

Punic

patriarchalform.

it does

cabbage
number

later

into Asia

second

the

of

Until

Medicine.

this domestic
recommends

and

this

assumed

the

relatives

the

of

with

the

professionrequired

or

only

now

extended

was

time

until at

under

instructed

others,

tions,
institu-

low

medical

the

but

in

of

to

the

to

books

for

people,who

Asclepiades of Bithynia.
at

be admitted
pay

Cos.

priesthood,who

to ; then

transformation

this

about
there

little progress

he

to

means

of the

this

Greece

penetratedHome
of

to

and

divulged

were

medicasters

referred

among

occupation.

lucrative
From

by

minds

in the

lowered

the

and

and

the

communications

no

have

profane.

science of their time.

after the revolution

not

only leisure,

made

they

there

family recipes;

or

it

of these

the

to

epoch

were

We

Cnidus

of mind,

the schools

These

seen,

Esculapius,acceding,either

adjuncts to

medical

the

of

its

the fifth century

of

general movement

panacea

some

of
depositories

the true

the direction

not

practice Medicine.

to

that

this

have

we

accompanied

doctrines

long before

elsewhere, individuals

as

that

had

when

Pythagoreans.

medical

practice,and opened

their

the

be descendants

to

of

time

and

revolution,

That

came

manner,

the commencement

the families

probable that

is

citizen.

of the

countries, remain
There

occult

an

circumstances

willinglyor unwillingly,to
secrets

in

certain

Medicine.

dispersion of

the

of

how

who

of

secrets

every

promulgation

shown

and

the

Greece, about

few

always, in

not

longer taught

no

accessible

practicewas
first took

clergy did

PHASE.

words
of

which

luxations

he
and

practice is

If this

the

usually

not

and

old

the

men

carried

Censor

medical

of the

his

Marcus.

son

is

there

what

if

to

this will be

much

so

have

treat, in order
are

they

treat

remember

that

I have

If

hatred

of

the

which

is

came

greater number

were

having
baseness
them,

as

talents

did

patients an

aphorism
from

on

his

own

accompanied by
other

artisans

title of

of

an

pupils,whose

conceive

the

served

increase

to

of

troop
the

stir

that
his

for

person,

amount

greater

and

him

"

it

of bakers,

lowest

well

re

by
they

easily.

more

others, and

as

ridiculous,like

thing
every-

that

and

of

He

of

must

he

it is

have
the

rustica.

promised

oughly
thor-

confirm

to

age,

all

another

Medicine

imitators, and

this

and

died

long

after

in merit, exhibited

only

said, he

he

gave

used.

We

and

ignorant.

public

carders, and

whom

made,

in

appear

weavers,

society,to

of

superior

add

now

great old

would

every

drawn

whose

that

to him

of

charlatanism, had

and

lacks

The

manners,

has

said, seemed
a

or

capable

Galen

seen

the Greek

invectives.

instruction

inferior

reputationamong

cians.
physi-

short,

mind

boys, butchers,

suit

its

opiques.

understands

never

vulgar language,
such

municated
com-

whom

them

part, these

reached

classes

as

In

in

have

is

impudence.

Cato, De

16

and

fortune,

whoever

he

I shall

barbarians

those

as

picture that

much

was

all

ruin

perfectcure,

example

Asclepiades,Thessalus, who
much

in

We

means.

of

their

have

also

Asclepiades himself,

Fortune,

Such

accident.

an

to

sick."

never

thus

the vile deceits

success

prompt,

easy,

propositionattributed
is

is the

fully.

us

from

pay

borne

elsewhere.

shameful

these

make

to

Such

it.

require for

not

to

than

an

most

shall

kill

to

only intriguants,without

shown

have

we

recourse

his

attain

to

be

merited,

Eome

have

extent,

them

sends

be blind

to

appears

to

aim

other

no

Cato

to

employ physicians.""

to

you

hatred
1

some

disdainfully,
by callingus
forbidden

he

corrupt everything,and

barbarians,

us

exaggerated,it must

physicianswho

if it

themselves,

call

to

terms

I esteem

nation

spoil and

their confidence, and

more

even

this

yet they require

enough

against

nevertheless, be assured,

as

soon

when

what

to learn

race

it will

among

and

gain

to

us

as

this

"

study, to

to

easilyeffected

sworn

insolent

They

you,

more

medicine,

of

that

inculcate

and

necessary

proud

its literature,

us

They
means

told

had

prophet

and

wicked

this

with

done

be

it is not

sciences, but

letters and

good

what

writes,

Greeks,

is

It

Athens.

in

he

you,"

these

of

I think

what
opportunity,

tell

will

"

in

see

us

correspondence,to

familiar

endeavors, by his

Let

profession.

hatred

profound

most

Besides,

disinterested.

most

of his life

the end

to

the

enlightened, or

most

efficacious,it is in general the mildest

the

249

ORGANIZATION.

MEDICAL

how
He

much

carried

the
can.

it

his

250

GREEK

audacity
himself,

the

and

number
than

Rome

of

the

only judged by
If

man's

that

while

In

is

was

himself

of

given
doctor

by study

Such

third

for

manner

citizen, to

life,are

is

man

exhibits.

he

his

change

to

know

inhabitants
of

capital of

the

him

for

other

each

well understood

so

overflowing of charlatanism,

over

to

the

the

of

man

and

there

in fact

had

imposed

was

and

the

called

the sick.

finishes the

Thus

about.

one

any

on

the evil led

of

excess

title be

acquired

securityfor

no

which
profession,

the

of

the

of

imposter who

usurper

was

brought

was

the health

probity,who

legal proof

no

always exist,

not

first

and

the cheat

knowledge

examination,

could

of the

mercy

could

of the medical

phase

the

conduct.

this

suppression,which

its

to

and

in

of this

arrogance

suffice

all the

practice Medicine

to

disorder

the

displays,and

town,

for how

No

wished

his

fortune, and

prince !

at

reason

even

had

impossible."

distinguishedfrom
who

small

the

he

considerable

more

stranger, and

discovered

what

populous city,like

is discovered, it will

in

midst

the

citizens

it

he

relatives, education,

fraud

for

birth, his

luxury

accidentallyhe

location
a

his

name,

and

vast

had

under

to

preservation

reports that

much

indicated

previous

the

he alone

age ! and

an

has

for

chronicle

physicians was

it is easy

Empire,
his

in what

Galen

"In

certain
that

The

false

elsewhere.

Eoman

conceal

but

these

followingpassage
the

of diseases, and

that

Nero,

Emperor

anything

treatment.

extraordinary success
The

the

to

found

cure

of

method

true

write

to

as

physician had

no

of health
the

far

so

PERIOD.

shall call the unlicensed

we

laityphase.
FOURTH

The

abuse

Medicine,

to

having

interfere.

to

The

with

yet

those

public service,

whether

to

examinations
existence.0

Emperors

to

It

discover

that certain functions

Justiniani

lib. xxvn,

tit.

De

in several

civil

to

of

attached

tit.

phase,

new

of

go

lii.

Excusatiouibus,

his

but

there

medical

received
while

De

Profcssoribus

vi,

"1, 2.

as

et

is

only suppose
the

legal
not

in

evidence

no

Christian

organization.
a

it does

the

employed

can

we

himself

of
rescripts,
were

far back

as

regular

to it ;

occupied

right,who

military;

or

the title of Archiater

x.

obliged

was

professiona

the first who

physicians had

the traces

Codocis, lib.
i.

medical

was

mention,

is necessary

were

practice of

legislativepower

and
proofs of qualifications,

or

then, only,that

was

made

the

organized laityphase.

the Pious,

which

of

their

legal

or

He

subject.

immunities

for the

in

libertyled,

indefinite

commences

call the

PHASE.

intolerable, the

Emperor Anthony
this

the

this

become

Now

I shall

which

which

LAST

AND

sense,

appear

Medicis,

i.

to

It

and
have

Digestorum,

252

GREEK

to

servants

or

various
who

Pharmacopolists
century,

in

passages

mentioned

were

simple substances,

remedies.

Perhaps, also,

ready

remedies

some

which

of

frequent

participatein

the

transmitted

no

us

children

were

reached

they

an

which

retreats

be

able

established

were

idolatrous

her

accorded
unable

unpaid

of

remission

plebian families,

the bond
made

and

of their distress.

times
masters

his

as

this

bears

to

She

provisions or

character

of

children

of both

to

they

lands, by

the

permission
they

patricianto

each

cared

flocks.

were

other

for

their

by

The

in

rights of

provinces, and
and

shelter

but

hospitals nothing of

all

"

destined

establishment

an

the

the

succor

or

effected

united

subsistence

modern

our

Republic

whom

were

his

or

travellers

resemble

institutions

the

establishments.

families, cities, and

between

for the relief

the

the slaves,

to

assured

religiouslyobserved,
of these

As

duty

those

had, either under

property, like his cattle

hospitality established

none

it

also

Pi,epublic
; or

patronage which

of

doned
abanuntil

special duties, by

some

the

public expense,

cities of Greece

of

of

one

such, in which

the

the

several

classes to

antiquity has

Pagan

at

up

serve

similar

or

the necessitous

called

destroy newly-born

to

by

maintain,

to

taxes

parents

to

to

distributions

thing by frequent

same

the theriac.0

as

this order, unless

of

brought

never

Emperors,

compound

hospices,the dispensaries

medicine.

by

by

Eome

citizens.

of meritorious
under

and

to

enable

Cynosarge, be

nurtured
age

such

hospitals and

institutions

called

of Athens,

gymnasia

of

of

MEDICINE.

TO

which

relief afforded
model

physicians went

pharmacopolists kept always

ACCESSORY

all the establishments

and

fourth

III.

this title the

under

comprehend

the

The

the

to

confection

daily use,

CHAPTEK

INSTITUTIONS

the

for

and

whom

to

practice,

Galen.

anterior

writers

by

these

of

and

Hipprocrates

necessary

some

in their

they needed

only druggists,or herbalists,

were

obtain

to

the remedies

prepare,

from

shown

is

as

PERIOD.

to

receive

the

61,

sui.

afflicted poor.

*Dujardin
to

According
Empire
vier

says

et

it

this
back

goes

Peyrilhe, Histoire

de

la

Chirurgie,

author, the first attempt

to

the

only commenced

fourth
in

even

or

the

establishment

founded

in Persia

Cuvier, edited

by M.

Magdeleine

by
de

fourth
the

the

at

century

century,
Nestorians.

T.

iv,

on

the
Hist,

of

our

p.

in the

organization

medical

third

liv. v,

Roman

; while

era

model

of

des

Scieuc.

Saint-Agy, Paris, 1841,

et

the

Cu-

scientific

Natur., by

T. i, p. 409.

is

It

Christian

to

alms-houses
of the

and

fourth

resolved

pomp,

she

who

them,

divided

their

practice of good
The

were

often

exposed

with

stoic

fortitude,

Christ.

Their

diseases

lot

it was,

best

weaknesses

excite

holy

benefit

of

the

they

the

sent

charms

of

the

and

tion,
congrega-

books

and

of

of

God,

to

in

sick

of mercy,

they bought

convalescent,

the country,

the

for

to

breathe

salutary for

so

kindest

charity,

offices of

the

dence
Provi-

imperfectionsand
calculated

well

was

out

of the

who

persons

putting

These

the

the

last

which

city,to

the

rejoicein

air, and

pure

to

hospice for

of

purpose

the

discharged them,

all the

house

their

circumstances,

projectof founding

and

their

to

eminently sympathetic.

sex

them

in Jesus

brethren

of the

thought

residences,

martyrs,

severe

who

redeeming

the

execute

these

those

Such

nature.

places,

pity,in regard

excite

attention

the

their

their

to fulfil for them

was

compassion

there

of

in

them,

venerated

though they supported

hearts

opinion of

the

indigent

seal to this work

pious

resignation of

the

receive

of art,

human

agreed

to

went

mind,

sacred

these

established

with

offer

would

they

instinctive

women

visit

to

privations,and

To

the eyes

of

had

fail to touch

also, in

in

means

and

rather

or

the counsels

to

crowds

severe

infirmities.

or

She

same

of

reading

appeared particularlyto

asylum, where

united

to

not

the

in

came

by pious motives,

sufferingscould

the

of St. Jerome,

direction

between

of

worldly

greatest wonders,

of the

women

birth,

ruptedly,
uninter-

more

self-denial.

end

the

works.

faithful, who

actuated

Christian

of

midst

continue,

theater

at

of illustrious

in the

to

charity and

faith, and

the
time

order

that

us

lady

virtue

rarest

to

other

under

Koman

society,in

of the

with

united

with

formed

the

entirelydevoted

teach

researches

first

the

of

foundation

the

owe

Pauline,

from

first cradle

Jerusalem,
where

retire

to

a'life

an

Saint

century,

we

Modern

asylums.0

exhibitingthe spectacleof

after

the

that

charity

253

MEDICINE.

TO

ACCESSORY

INSTITUTIONS

recovering from

are

disease.
In

the

end, the

the erection

bestowing
societies

of

turned
progress

"

the

them

rich

to

the

advantage

of the

of

the

on

ancients

public establishments

this

children, or
place?"

at

Art, and

public charity.

of

first,only

benevolent

contributed

In

philanthropic end,
admirably

to the

science.

Consult,

their

had,

dispensaries and
work

in

misery, and

relief of human

the

zeal in

signalizedtheir

Califs

Then

complete

which

establishments,

and

for the

legacies.

instituted,

were

to

edifices

sumptuous

upon

fine, these

Emperors, Kings

for

Paris,

subject, Percy

sick

and

1S13, in

et

for the

wounded
S

Willaume's

vo.

Memoir

benefit

soldiers

of

the

If

on

this

question:

indigent orphan,

they

had

not, what

or

'-Had
doned
aban-

supplied

254

GKEEK

OF

RESUME

In

tells

that

us

conformation

followed

who
of

barbarian

some

practiceof
body

armies

taken

from

and

of the

healing Art

be

the

their

but

teachers.

It

religious controversy,
and

Church,

horror

hastened,

in

engendered
excited
is known,

as

of

the

of

the decadence

powerfully.

mind

the

trouble

fall of

In

Christianity,which

profane sciences,

much

the

that

their anathemas

to

less

no

every

so

corpse

man.

doubtless,

extension

rapid

cians
physi-

the

than

even

of

the

early Christians

launched

remains

whose

of the human

the

decided

concurred

causes

which

of

professor

but, ultimately,the

the

schools, discredited

Pagan

open

the conformation

contributed,

the

to

and

the mortal

placed

battle

primitivechurch

the

other

Sometimes

permission

more

this

monkeys,

on

man.

field of

as

of anatomy

must

disorganized

the

was

of

violation

abandonment

ruined

of

of

obtained

researches

This

the first rank

that

books,

in

the fathers

against the

demonstrations

entirelyceased,

studied

cadaveric

against
Pagans

the

dissection

only

was

still dissected, and

were

closelyresembles

so

PERIOD.

GREEK

his anatomical

made

he

THE

animals

of Galen,

times

the

PEKIOD.

passion

in

the

and

the

rising
the

of

Empire

for

East.
In

the

regard

enriched

it

law

that

and

science

teaching

destined

capabilityand

have

we

keep

to

good

the

charitable

first model,
The

such

it in

character

law

institutions

prepared
first

lost to the future

that

seen

profession, responded then,

necessity,and

least

check,
on

for the

period,then,

which

of Nature

future
of the

than

of science, and

of the

rut

The

in

past.

the

had

to

that

of

of

urgent

an

society.

was

acme.

the medical

the

In

world

of medical

transition,

especiallyto

its

conditions

to

to

was

discoveries

reached

certain

offered

means

of

received

aspirant to

benefit

epoch
of

"

scientific

in

been

circumstances,

valuable

one

commencement

have

by requiring

the

observations

medicine

might

the

few

charlatanism

age

in the

change

any

unfruitful

practiceof

this

vicious

surgery.

was

over

is at all times
of

to

the part of

under

originality;

amelioration.
and

by

tached
at-

Paul, of iEgina, in the lapse

the

passsed

social

in

so

continued

advocate

to

improvements

have

the

for

who

phenomena

therapeuticswith

profitableto humanity

more

the

daring

not

those

Sciences, enchained

of Tralles, and

marked

more

not

of

doctrines, dragged heavily in the

period we

organization
probably

and

pathology

was

Natural

centuries, showed

four

added

if the

progress,

in the

ancients

internal

other

But

the

only, Alexander,
than

number

limited

explanation of

the

the received

to

more

the

the

of

men,

of

of

only sought

writings

Two

culture

the

to

method,

place,the

second

not

humanity.

fine
the

tion.
instruc-

entirely

VI.
AT

COMMENCING
YEAR

THE

OF

640

ARABIC

PERIOD.

DESTRUCTION

OF

CHRISTIAN

THE

255

CONSIDERATIONS.

GENERAL

AND

ERA,

ENDING

THE

AT

OF

CLOSE

THE

IN

LIBRARY,

ALEXANDRIAN

THE

TEENTH
FOUR-

THE

CENTURY.

CONSIDERATIONS.

GENERAL

the

At

had

its ruins

in

already arisen

several

independentkingdoms,

of

Francs

considerable

most

Spain, and

those

were

that

skill of

the

The
with

of

Empire

reputed to

fall

after
had

begun

and

sprung

at this

of

of

Germany.
of which

the

Justinian, who

reigned a

whose

Emperors

the

Spain, thanks

and
the

arms

to

heroic

genius and

made

was

defend

their

approach.

The

to

Eoman
At

last, a

greatest havoc

of the

There

the

capital.

having

heretofore

delivered

of Mahomet

to

and
,

of

libraryof

the

incessant

Empire,
who

united

divided

nation,

this
that

flames, by the

and
of

had
at

was

under

latter

kingdom
of

the

these books, says the historian

;
a

not

entire,
6-10

or

by seizing
of

Omar

by
had

In

city,composed
order

the
one

animated

followers.

just

rivals

and

already Arabia

his

war

redoubtable

more

arose,

The

proselytism. Finally,century

conquest
The

man

conqueror,

in the hands

were

made

name,

preaching of Mahomet,

Egypt,

of the Danube.

the banks

enthusiastic

of

sees

and

ardor

to

its enemies,

powerful
an

supports, similar

by

the

achieved
its

the

its

itself

encircled

worship

first

India, Syria,and

Alexandria,

of

tribes

one

them

6-11, Amrou

on

of Arabia.

deserts

and

passed since

successor

run
over-

From

points,still sustained

one

themselves

time

thirst of conquest and

volumes,

some

legislator,
prophet, and

domination

all

at

openly,again covertly.

in the

time

forming

no

Visigoths

especiallyto

destined

enemies

eternal

who

up

been

Gallia, of the

Eoman

impregnable, which,

show

to

it, sometimes

enemy,

same

be

another, the works

Persians, those
upon

Italy.

the

East, attacked

the

fortress

Turks

in

Italy,Sicily,Africa,

over

vigor,though losing daily

one

forests of

West

Belisarius.

of

devotion

of

generals,and

of his

some

in

last

the

passing glory

the

the Lombards

of

century previously,was
threw

composed
the

it had

barbarous

by

from

of the

Empire

tribes

subdued

and

the

provinceswhich

finest

The

longer existed.

period commences,

this

when

epoch

500,000
Second,

Abulpharage,

256

ARABIC

served
four

heat, for six months,

to

Such

thousand.

PERIOD.

first

the

were

which

public haths,

the

of

fruits

numbered

the

nearly
of

establishment

Islamism.0
of

fervor

the

Happily

proselytism abated

princes,and policymore
zeal.
of the

The

Arab

collect the debris

to

frequentlyguided

Califs

showed

and

Commerce.

Arts, Sciences

of

religion than

received, without
who

took

them

services.

heretics

often

in

return,

the

Among
schid, the

glory of

sought
the

and

poems,

and

whose

from

the

borders

of

He

embellished,
there
successor,

and

Sciences.

the most
there

made

them

he

The

all

found,

fast

as

into

emploped

was

that

the dominion

possessed schools, public

the

to

Toledo, Seville

were

"

termed

Some

Library
proofs.

to
at

by

and

them,

that

Arabs

and

Arabic.

the

his

favor

spared

for

have
M.

Moorish

and

has

He

in

attract

physicians
to

and

shed

upon

known.

in all

him

of the

that

he
who

for each

Those
the

of

fact

on

of

West,

Saracens.

the

Spain,
Several

be instructed

burning

his

gold.

academies.

Sciences

of

enjoined on

forty years,
Kings

established

to

son

Arts

one

interpreterHonain,

Europe, to

the

was

forwarded

celebrated

questioned
Matter

and

the

of

philosophersand
were

lished
estabhis

efforts

centuries, is well

Arts

Europe,

Peninsula.

which

no

the

tales

capital,and

he, in

The

work

were

and

Spanish

Bagdad,

they

all parts of

epoch, the

but

of

the

libraries

Murcia

from

critics

modern

the

the

by

of

hospitals. Almamon,

as

thirteenth

carried

Arabic

many

all countries.

in this

of

cities

tenth

so

its weight
paid, literally,

was

the

went

of

of

efforts than

writings of

the

be translated

to

and

of

cuted
perse-

emulator

and

Asia, Africa

over

the heart

ages

savans

from

students

hero

academy

middle

and

translated, he
eclat

the

of the

buy

Christian,

book

be

the

mosques

founded

recompensed

Haroun-al-Ea-

first rank,

cotemporary

"

"

to

still greater

illustrious
to

could

caused
was

He

celebrated

embassadors

cite, in

extended

the Indus

and

merit

of

men

Infidels, and

the

considerably,the city of Bagdad,

the most

that

dominion

public schools,

and

East

the Erancs

of

Emperor

the

times, they

distinguishedthemselves

this nation, who

of

their
the

in

civilization.

Greek

letters, I will

of

love

of

philosophers and

the

among

had

tolerant

More

employment,

account,

asylum

an

light of

Charlemagne

the

this

endeavored

antiquity,which

of

religion,all

or

ious
relig-

protectors

them

among

Princes

them

States, gave
On

than

their conduct

predecessors.

Christian

of country

sovereignsof

enlightened

an

their

for their

them,

to

distinction

refuge in

Several

their

of

the

man
the Mussul-

among

themselves, in general,the

of the scientific treasures

escaped the ignorant fanaticism

matters

somewhat

dova,
Cor-

and

in what

The

Alexandrian
incontestable

MEDICINE

libraryof

the

Cordova,

volumes.

224,000
the hands

of the

proceed to

see

OF

THE

capital of

the

Thus
Greeks

what

and

of Medicine,

became

than

more

scientific scepter passed from

into

Eomans

embraced

kingdom,

literaryand

the

257

ARABS.

of the

those

now

them.

among

CHAPTEE

We

Arabs.

I.

MEDICINE

OF

THE

ARABS.

" I.
Ehazes,
the

in

Arabian

toward
If

Easis, is the

or

the

we

inclined
who

of

chemistry, medicine,
was

and

Chosen
the

of the

one

that
from

grand

functions
his

students

placed

that

then

acquirements, nurtured

for

many

He

in

years

surnamed

was

post

skill

rare

in the

in

the

so

the

hear

in

his

He

him

to

had

on

of

and

his

attained

quit his

tice.
practhat

the ancients, and

for medical

Experienced,

direct

easilyconceived

writings of

knowledge

dad,
Bag-

lectures.

the exercise

age.

It is

favorable

of

physicians,to

sightcompelled
height.

thirty years

academy

to

skillful

to his old

its

at

the

genius,

mathematics,
of

age

tenth.

naturally

universal

the

at

the

are

astronomy,

that

most

even

loss of

the

when

acquired

was

capital,he displayed

of his
so

he

great distance

the

who

nation,

wrote

flourished

of

beginning

music,

of

indefatigablezeal,

reputation was

have

must

came

eightiethyear

man

from

hundred

hospital of
an

His

with

origin,and

distinguishedprofessorsof

most

among

his

It is certain

etc.

the

marvelous,

the

himself

acquainted

of

eminence, who

any

Persian

and

century

exaggeration and

to

of

was

historians

the

believe

had

he

ninth

the

physician of

He

language.

end

may

first

observation,
of

treatment

his

of

account

eases.
dis-

great

experience.
Ehazes
but
of

much

wrote

the greater part of

briefest of

which,

counsel

the

on

he
of

dear

most

health
his

and

time

has

in the

works

have,

of

given

world

in frivolous

your

him,

Almanzor,

good physician.
on

the

subject:

care

that

is to

wife

and

you
say,

Here

are

chemistry;

in the
on

medicine,

your

of the

confiding all
health, your
If

cultivates

the
with

man

too

the

mendations
recom-

you

life,and
is

of

excellent

contains
some

depth

"Study, carefully,the

propose

children.

pleasures; if he

are

buried

treatises

two

the Calif

to

whose

to

man

lives of

lost,or

are

from

dedicated

choice

the

his

We

library.

some

philosophy,medicine, historyand

on

cedents
antehave

the

dissipating

much

zeal the

258

ARABIC

that

arts

if he

more,

into such

his

foreignto

are

is addicted

hands

trust

such
profession,

wine

to

and

of

reading
to

and

knowledge
of water
The

skill

that flows

extracts, which
into

form

commences

The

second

of the

such

treats

and

then

books

certain
whose

which

order, do

of diseases

make

whose

slender

is

brook

collection of
is

It

use.

own

inferior members.

is sometimes

seat

Surgery

particularorgan,

the

and

in

part

one

phlegm, erysipelas,wounds,

as

affect,all the

to

seem

than

indications

materia

for

medica,
the

other

etc.,

at

economy

once,

and

time

that

they originated in Arabia,

and

Latin

easy

to

what

physicians of
the

most

concerning these
thirtieth

book

"Galen

admitting

ancient

diseases.

previous

authentic

Ehazes

of the Continens

erysipelasand
repeats the

before

says, in his

phlegmon

the

same

disease
variola.

fourth
in

in his treatise

except

we

Arabs

the

nothing, or
into

the

been
This

age.

concluded

opinion

himself

expresses

is

we

as

Greek

certainly
let

manner,

that

documents

the

by

seen

absolute

an

for the

described

necessarilybeen

not

it in

This

possess,

us

say

follows, in

the

book,

which
These

them.

interestingin

more

having been

has

had

and

be

designed to

not

possess

by

plan,

eruptive fevers, comprised

of

physicians,it

the Arabian

sustain, but

introduced

collection

authors, unless

Greek

in

like

for it embraces

diseases

These

first

by

view

special mention

we

quotations,is

remedies,

some

in which

state

found

is not

probably

were

uniform

any

upon

is rather

regularly,but

point of

of variola.

name

erudite

and

fixed

work

after

though arranged

Continens,

in the

scientific

nothing,which

to

the

up

least, not

at

historical

attack

which

souvenirs, which

and

in facts

see

Continens,"

"

finishes with

and

constitute

not

collection, rich

under

the

to

confused, of Medicine

somewhat

affect, or

parts follow each

published, or,

the

compared

comprise, together,thirty-seven books,

another,

in

the

and

practice;

own

authors, for his

all

of diseases

which

of notes, extracts

next

entitled

the head

part

impossible

great river."

from

the assiduous

to

for it is

ful
skill-

sought

fever, the plague, etc.

as

The

of

Ehazes,

compiled

one's

in

committing

has

all ages, resembles

of

parts, which

those

as

of

with

observations

still

confidence, who,

your

united

has

poetry

from

single individual,

side

first part treats

body

well

of

men,

the

abridgment,

The

and

personal

all

by

he
two

an

entire.

his

who

try everything

of

greatest work

divided

disease;

experience

and

knowledge

as

and

and

of medicine,

study

much

good authors,

everything

see

and

seen

the

to

merits

He

precious.

so

music

as

debauchery, refrain

and

having early applied himself

instructors

PERIOD.

on

heat

Habits, that the ancients

caused

affections
on

the

are

an

effervescence,

caused

pulse,and

by

the

in the ninth

called
as

bile.

book,

in

He
on

260

ARABIC

PERIOD.

"111.

from

the

medicine
He

exhibited.
the

for

ardor

study

in

the

of

dignity even

nights. Having

Vizier.

stripped of all his property, cast

was

loss of his

acquired

to

from

have

been

confined

from

it.

authority in
of

knowledge
His

book

entire

embrace

of

world.

readers

will

which

Galen,

The

third

all the

and
and

diseases

preparation of
all other
than

and

this return
which

to

he

constitution

he

classic

and

long time,

reading it

to

extracts

or

enjoyed

wide

and

in former

times.

five volumes,

of

said

from

dium
compendurable
from

dethroned

now

Canon

professorsof

making
so

called

be

may

The

object,I think,

not

The

book, and

Europe.

Although

into

principal is

the

this

acquire some

to

which

first two

the

general principles of physiology,pathology,hygiene, and

the

and

liberty,

court,

rule, law.
signifies

Asia

renowned

is divided

in

therapeutics,arranged

worse

of which

works,

teachings for

so

robust

the

fifty-six.

medical

author

an

his

the

intemperance
his

author, after Galen,

the

with

long enjoy

not

the

centuries,

code

their

No

high position,my

as

did

disgrace,

menaced

and

public

desks, explaining, translating,and

s

an

and

word

six

or

the medical

the faculties
their

Greek

five

of

age

several

composed

indeed, for

was,

the

dysentery, at

Canon,"0

"

he

But

labors,

the

himself, gradually undermined

Avicenna
the

of

elevated

fell into

recovered

detention, he

years

countries.

Excessive

surrendered
of

two

consideration

in various

fortune.

died

After

the

anew

travelled
of

life.

prison,and

into

soon

were

favors, and

suddenly, he

Then,

study philosophy

talents

his

the

it entire

to

to

gone

with

court, loaded

at

devoted

he

universityof Bagdad,

received

was

fested,
mani-

He

980.

grace

great that

so

his

of

Bokhara,

at

extraordinarydispositionfor

an

was

born

Physicians,was

in the year

age,

the greater part of

and

to

tender

most

His

days, and

of

city of Khorassan,

considerable

sciences.

tlie Prince

surnamecl

Avicenna,

fourth
then

termed

books

of

The
this

the

contain

known

remedies.

works

the

be

may

with

conformity

the

last

work,

period,is

Almaleki.

This

the

the

of

from

composition
end

one

inferred

science.

from

of

treatment

to

compilation,neither
be

may

of

descriptionand

treats

Aristotle

of

doctrines

philosophic part
the

entire

the

and

the other,
better

the

nor

following

fragments.
DEFINITION

"

I say

conformation

that

Medicine

of the

human

is

OP

science

which

body, and
"

Canon

MEDICINE.

its

gives

the

knowledge

of being
susceptibility

Medicinse.

of the

amended

OF

MEDICINE

for

modified

or

definition

is

Some

"

into

and

reply that

he

say,"

may

practice,I

it is in

the

if there

are

that

which

of

refiued, but

it is

rank

makes

author

of

callingit

in

parison
com-

it.

being

divided

science, which

cates
indi-

purely speculative knowledge.

and

philosophy,is

as

This

nothing

upon

exclusivelytheoretical

same

health."

Medicine

that

"

in

wrong

same

the

restoration

continues,

am

arts

practical,Medicine,

the

261

ARABS.

or

and

obscure

commentary

one

theory

preservation

somewhat

the

to

the

THE

at

others

once

exclusively

theoretical

and

theoretical

and

practical.
When

"

other

the

into

admit

we

attach

practical,we

branch

of

Medical
their

wish

we

Science

to

which

one

"

application,and

which

should

we

the

nine

speculative;
then

toward

the close of
of the

treat

temperaments

after

attention, this
difficult,if
Avicenna

having

defects.

Besides, the

exhausted

in

the

for

took

in

or

obscure

which

and

even

of Avicenna,
now

then, and

appears
has

the

he

regard

to

even

that
the

which

most

contributed

i, fen

language.
in

sublime
that

so

i, doctriua

the

of the

treats

to

and

the

seems

and

in

The

book,

in

subtilt}-,

the

or

ways

others,
who

in

transcendent

they

place

should

their minds,

been

they

were

what

was

of

apud

Juntas,

of

the
and

admired

most

the

1662.

of

refine

philosophic part
have

at

author

of science,
generalities
to

me

consisted

thousand
of

to

exaggerating their

prodigious success

1 ; Venetiis

scrupulous

precisesense.

schools

thoughts

defective,
most

finally,

appeared

the

dispositionof

as

inflamed

an

surpasses,

struggle consisted
this

In

dered
ren-

employ

must

the most

clear

for models,

the

unintelligible
;

Canonis, lib.

to

tortured

was

seeking

phrase.

frequently disposed

Canon

guide,

for themselves

word

it any

words

of

subtilties

is

resolvents, then

translation, it has

upon
takes

he

science

of

with

united

three

are

emollients, and

philosophicteachings of

themselves

thinking
most

Galen, whom

only

they

play

to

seems

and

whom

the

in view

according to

we

the onset

re-read, with

and

attach

impossible,to

not

here

time

in

that

tion
opera-

parts in

there

that

one

science."0

Latin

in the

passage

Aristotle

that

read

said

that

having

rules

it is

to

two

are

the

it is said

incrassants

of the

other

complexions, the

or

the disease, emollients

practicalpart

that

I avow,

it is

when

Thus,

the

there

forth

sets

repercussivesconcurrently with

tumor,

and

ent
differ-

which

example,

principleswithout

which

other

repercussives,
refrigerantsand

we

of

the contrary, when

on

for

say,

that

practice a

the terms,

to demonstration

treats

operate.

of fevers, and

sorts

to

it understood

have

one

theory and

willing

not

are

is devoted

Medicine

but

We

explain.

to

the words

to

the

branches,

two

vulgar acceptationof

the

from
signification
proper

science

work.

262

AKABIC

the

In

are

the

renders

which

author

the

knowledge,

strays farther

reading

the best, and

which

throw

diseases, in

showing

the

views

held

I will

ON

is

blood

The

"

natural
the

of
of

moment

of

food

menstrual

quality,and

rarefies the blood,

having expelled the

after

This

analogy

must

physicians of the
be found

will

to

characterise

which

lead

the belief

to

individual
second

that

the

the economy
rative

effort

"

This

lation and

humor

or

imbued

tending to

vaccination

retain

favor.
than

was

womb

kind

in

of

as

ridiculous

of

in the

economy

to

even

if

the

supposed, they

Canonis, lib.

many

the

young

doctrine

examination,

it

principal phenomena
human

nature

our

now

that

of his mother.

each

In

the

the febrile symptoms,

of

violence

to

as

race,

and

These

ejected from

matter
to

depu-

prove
of

ing
eliminat-

natural, has
our

day
in

and

not

vi, fen. i, tractatus

the

theology proscribedinnocu-

whose

above

almost

profoundly was

so

repulsed

venom

did

admitted

been

the order

medicine

the

of fermentation,

composition,

to

together,seem

doctors

from

which

particularlyvariola.

derogation of
in

the

at

food

state

uniform

of excrementitial

to

the

nate,
parts predomi-

universallythe

all

of

its sound

unprejudiced

an

regularityand

it, that

doctors

But,

that

"

of it in the womb

down

even

with

and

the

it unlike

account

element

ticles.
par-

else than

of the vital forces, for the purpose

synurgy

by Providence;

rational

is

hypothesis,clear, simple, and

public mind

in

their

earthy dregs."0

much

so

that which

to

nothing

grape,

and

eruption,taken

wftyioutcontradiction

to

and

inherent

quantity

the

mischievous

the

enormous

by

so

they were

not

is

liquor

fevers, and

the germ

place,would

there

gross

attack

known,

contracted

and

froth

good

very

eruptive

is well

affections, as

of

them.

subsequently engendered

but, after

schools;

about

similar

remains

of the

into

very

appear

give

ebullition

juice

thick

these

the time

at

disaggregationof

its ebullition, until

present time,

the

in

accredited

the

deposited

is converted

it

which

by

in

agree

historyof

them

ebullition

residuum

naturally in the

occurs

as

causing

judges

the

to

but there

VARIOLA.

this

all

few extracts

blood, which

impregnation, or
bad

of

cause

fatiguing;

that

regard

manifests, occasionally,
an

The
residue

in

vegetable juices,producing

in

seen

labyrinth of theory,

light on

some

give a

now

expositionof practical

difficult and

eruptive fevers,

to

regarding as

their first appearance.

the

to

still into the

of his work

relative

chapters

some

is devoted

part, which

second

PERIOD.

views

of

the

same

expulsion
had

authorize

iv,

things

chap.

been
the

vi.

established
as

means,

it

was

much

tant
impormore

consequences

OF

MEDICINE

into the

coming

to

such

Indeed,

formidable

develope themselves

bad

back,
all

of

itching
the

over

become

the

is

mouth

painful
morbid

This

and

here, either
of

the

tell

not

is

if the

tableau

the

to

the fever, which

of

He

the

writers

febrile

of

scarcelyany

Avicenna,

difference

do

not,

produce, in
;

"are

variola

The

morbilli

the

the

irritation of

signs of
have

severe.

This

no

the

are

them

of

the

chest,
All

this

those

to

does

united,

or

prognosticate

to

march,

phases, so

attention

is made

author

appear

better, the

that

the symptoms,

The

necessary,

the

nor

species of
these

ters,
charac-

remarkable, of

of the ancients.

under

this

affect

than

more

elevations

are

pretty

much

is caused

is

affections, unless
of

quantity

surface

of

apparent than
the

same.

and
respiration,
while

The

"

There

beginning, elevations
less

intensityin morbilli,

the

the

bid
mor-

skin,

ment
require particular treat-

and

difficult

pain, in variola,

the

which

its

roseola.

of

smaller

all

term

bilious variola.

classes

two

bile and

less grave

stomach,

while

distinction

other.

comprised

the

invasion

thick

MOEBILLI.

produces,from

their

more

indicates,

say,

general,any

while

but

less

so

each

only

THE

No

rubeola, scarlatina, and

as

between

to

frequency

is

ages

morbilli, proceeding from

matter,

nor

middle

quently,
fre-

and

perfectionof

the

particularlythe

such

exanthemata,

morbilli," says

that

the

merous
nu-

yawns

backward.

us.

for all of

eruption ;

attracted

eyes

and

aches,

left

succeed

them

ON

The

have

they

few

tears

throat

fall

the

approach

gravity or

of

sensation

hoarse, and

the

the

the

patient

and

heavy
and

in

fever."

not

variola.

duration

of

means

and

with

is

voice

feels

tremble

feet

it is necessary

of

surer

face

The

patient realizes, in

in which

apparition of

The

skin.

the

of Tralles

regard

the imminence

lassitude.

head

does

Alexander

whether

us

and

The

the

manner

giving origin

ordinarily,pain

are,

difficult ; the

accompanied by

in

and

dency
ten-

VARIOLA.

variola

on

appear

The

dry.

graphic

Aretseus

or

spots

constriction
train

of

OP

being constantly suffused

expectorated.

is very

milder

of

point

the

or

germ

on

position
dis-

proximate

fright during sleep,a pricking

respirationis

and

we

general

latter

inflamed

have

the

the

to

APPEARANCE

THE

nose,

face, and

red, the

saliva

OP

symptoms

precursory

that

or

contain,

we

predisposition.
SIGNS

The

if

phenomena,

diseases,

follow

not

that

true

were

of certain

it need

them,

be left to

destroying such

"

if it

even

world, the germ

contract

must
to

them.

from

deduced

263

ARABS.

THE

the

by

in the

abundance

tules.
pus-

variola;
However,

general

pain
the

and

mation
inflam-

bones

is

of the

264

blood, which

the

distends

for variola

column,

rnorbilli

the vein

depends

depend

the

on

that

of

of

it.

length

The

rnorbilli

of

the spinal

of corrupt blood, while

quantity

quality
that

whole

the

runs

the

upon

gradually developed, while

variola

irruption

is

ordinarily,in

occurs,

manner."

sudden
We

under

the

by

see,

the

vesicles.

eruptionsin

second

were

quantity

of

is

remarked,
in

eruptive fevers

range

than

class

the

of

the

That

title of

questionably,
un-

in

our

rnorbilli, which

of

the

authors

of

affections

pests,

as

was,

engendered by

the

such

nifies
sig-

affections which

the

all

that

under

in

spots, large patches.

of

as

the

consist

still remains

it

name

and

less grave,

as

matter,

be

to

the

comprehended-

"

liquid.

and

divided

liquid

any

with

no

little pest, because

or

regarded

it

containing

speciesreceived

morbific

with

is covered

philosophic division,

times

eruptionswhich

embraces,

second

skin

salient, and

little disease

represent

the

which

very

The

The

those

first class

The

only.

prominent, fillingup

and

of

physicians

less

or

Finally,

classes

two

pimples, barely

the

of variola, all the

pustules,bullae,

science.

that

denomination

pimples, more

rnorbilli,

above,

into

fevers

eruptive

or

PERIOD.

ARABIC

they

smaller

first order.
that

period

epidemic pestilential

or

fevers.
In

offer three

the state

attracted

all the

made

account

no

might
of

or

the

well

of

the vital

of tetters,

the cicatrices

second

constitute,

of

Arabia,

characters

of

the

it.

speciesof
which

each

nature

of the

the

eruptive
that

attention

Finally,the

generally leave

most,

kind,
trace,

no

taken

suddenly
for

physicians was

even

disfiguration. In

mere

had

fevers

danger,

the

first

directed

more

an

time

the
the

to

they distinguished, consequently,two

third

is divided

the

"

which

of that

infirmities

they passed

of

eruption, and

genus

at

tions
erup-

Asclepiadae,who

The
other

to

importance

intensityof

the

observers.

lepra, or

extraordinary development, or
limits

and

to

me

febrile symptoms,

the

whereas

is made

of little

eruptions,which

whether

phase,

to

seems

allusion

first,no

forces

of

attention

diseases

epi-phenomena

as

neglect transient

which

the

Ehazes

of crisis, according to

indicate

in

phases :

considered

were

history of

antiquity,the

to

distinct

they

sort

back

going

phase, which

into

several

extends

down

species,founded

to

in

us,

upon

the

eruption.
"IV.

Albucasis,
of

the

or

twelfth

Alsaharavius,

century,

practiceof Medicine,
nothing
the work,

unless

new,
as

kind

native

wrote

of Cordova,

little treatisa

supplement, and

lived in the

abridgment

an

compilation,in

mere

it be
of

He

on

which

which

is found,

surgery,

docs

of the

him

beginning
theory

and

absolutely.

which

terminates

more

credit than

OF

MEDICINE

all the

of

monuments

matter,

operations,with
Albucasis

having terminated,

"After
which

add

to

proper
this

of

part
find

ancients

that

the

such

they

doubt

the

for the

have

means

so

branch

science

their
the

of

relations

originand

the veins.

In

remedies."

of

that

he

of

number

fine, no

should

one

having

they

himself
He

shows

'

De

"

to

the

word

one

not

were

felt

divides

his

about

of

can

this

be versed

their
modes
the

the

us

shape, and
of union

and

anatomy,

arteries, and

attempt this

to

it

why

transmitted

nerves,

himself

an

i.

Arabice

who

the

the

cult
diffi-

action

on

The

best

et

Latine,

the

physician
leads

that

he

into three
the

edition
cur.

of the

structure

human

of
us

body,

themselves

Pergamos.
conclude

to

in
He
that

practiced them

never

manner.

surgery

require

necessityof acquiring

desire to instruct

time, and

ostensible

that

much

so

dissections, which

in his

treatise

diseases

Albucasis, lib.
Chirurgia
17

has

their

touching the

descriptionsof

tolerated

at least in

the

forms, by
what

it must

to

of

have

apprenticeshipto

bones, and

permit

himself, by referringthose

not

branch

principalreasons

organs,

perfectknowledge

precisenotions

branch,

says

nothing

muscles, the

into

operation,I

of

functions

the

useful

of

himself

in

are

little treatise

omitted

Galen

makers
book-

enter

present their

the

the

"

and

contents
this

which

the

this

can

of

we

dare

one

We

the

devotes

of
of

and

is, that

the

know

Observe, that Albucasis, who

extended

no

of

step

every

of

of the

one

surgeon

anatomy,

the

But

termination

without

art

skillful

should

He

knowledge.

practice.
a

at

methods

I have

word,

long, and

is very

the

in

meet

to

in
;

it

the

at

books

ignorance

and

instruments,

it.

the

important

brieflythe

necessary

the

the

authors, that

most

thought

country

our

I have, therefore, undertaken

detailed

drawings

rare

the

reviving this

all the

light on

of

Medicine

on

vestiges of

faulty,that

so

operations,seeingthat

neglected in

disfiguredby

of

worthy

have

sons,

scarcely any

are

sense

surgical
decided

are

work

descriptionsof operations in

surgery.
of

of

shed

the

purpose

described

is

of

Art.

our

remain

manuscripts
to

the

manual

ou

much

so

however,

are,

as

study

treatise

is

there
short

few

instruction, my

small

operative Medicine,

on

interesting
in

which

reasons

happily enough,

your

science

our

it

to

present time,

only

for

undertook

other

employed

The

curious

most

himself, in the followinglanguage

gives them

He

being known.

treatise

this

the

among

then

explanatory figures.

write

to

includes,

instruments

the

of

fragment, one

Medicine,

Arabian

descriptionof

last

This

work.

of the

rest

265

ARABS.

THE

of
J.

cautery,

this

work

Channinj.

books.
the

has

In

various

for

Oxanii,

the

first,he

methods

of

title, Albucasis,

1773, 2 vol. quarto.

266

ARABIC

fire and

applying it by
that

cautions

it

he counsels

in

devoted

is

book

cutting

instruments.

have

appeared

relative
mode

of

and

it became

to

modesty

of

one

luxations

he

Though

the

assures

reports,it is difficult
in

his

chapter

off

more

than

the

among

rest, who

by

the

he

says,

himself

Albucasis,
under

V.

Retrospective

During
of Medicine
treasures

this
:

period the
they

imposed

methodic

of

cure

this part of surgery

own

and

for that

of

all that

eyes

It

several

seems

of

of

one

probable that

our

in

account

regard

Celsus,"

"

Greeks,

the

which

their

to

this author,

relatingto

to

and

the

Aquapendente

triumvirate

who

women

believe

to

credulous
to say

he

multiplied conceptions,

of

iEgineta,among

that

Greece

in any

other

greater number
for

way

Arabs

had
of

and

I confess

am

of them,

example,

as

the

down

of which

writings

into

this

on

us

much

with

fragments
to

Progress

of

Arabs.

translate

amassed

Scientific

the

the

embraced
to

some

come

of

among

endeavored

the conservation

such,

Fabricius

Considerations
Medicine

not

the

excessive

of the other,

singlefausse couche,

I have

what

the Arabs, form

among

whenever

great obligations."

"

them

in

his

speaks

He

Latins, Paul

the

among

of

worthy

the

minds,

recounts

little too

of

following statement
"

fact

which

that

the circumstances,

I will tei'minate

statements.

he

ofi* seventeen

cast

shows

of the matrons,

afterbirth, the

of the

with

seen

what

embryos

being obliged,under

surgeon,

the

always employ

uncultivated

abortion.

on

ten

particularthose

female, the physician

course,

remarks

he had

believe

to

the

treats

and

chapters which

deepest contempt.

that

us

author

of these,

confirms, is, that

jealousy

book

vulgar

of

research, but

unbridled

The

cite in

letting.

book

uncertain

third

of

men

fallen into

had

the

that

an

"

The

art.

to

in

the

fractures.

and

abandoned

threw

blood

performed by

the

extraction

The

spine.

great number

will

explore the genitalsof

and

sex,

of

man-

reason

the

medication.

the

are

among

I
interesting,

reading of

sage-femme

of

But

this

the

and

others, in spontaneous

among

describes

formidable.

himself

proceed

partisan of

used,

were

operations which

author

most

which

of curvatures

delivery and

necessary

of

was

the

me

the

never

the

to

which

ministry

on

cases

and
administering clysters,

remark,

must

The

forcible

to

of

the

to

the most

of

some

even

multitude

second

and

Enthusiastic

in the commencement

and

luxations,

escarotics,the instruments

be taken.

must

PERIOD.

their

authors,

nevertheless,
former

of

Aretseus

language

science, and

of Greek

the

the

ardor

were

and

we

we

study
all the

which

possess

to

owe

have
much

entirelyignorant;
several

books

of

268

ARABIC

of

Medicine

find

can

only

nearly seven

hundred

of

regular

line

whose

true

out

the

PERIOD.

single name

one

he

and

years,

but

he

is not
is

to

cite, during

an

original author,

elegant writer,

an

period of

and

is

skillful

and

compiler.
Actuarius,
close of the

thirteenth,

employed

was

which

by
the

he

is

know

that

not

he

of

abridgment
"

presented

in

critical

compact

is

Greek

Arabs,

the

by

morbilli,

treatise

for the
of

spina ventosa,

body,

brutes

honorary

life,but

of

his

works

'

'

the

On

manner,

the

and

affections

other

not

described

Galen,

and

sustained
is the

first

introduced
distilled

variola, the

of

the

by

of

theory of

It

word

one

an

Cure

juleps,and

purgatives,syrups,

is

The

remedies

new

we

have

of

doctrines

ingeniouslycombined.
of

title of

his

perfect order.

says

by

the

union

is

After

of two

physicians

immortal

which
spirits,

communication
their

on

and

with

the

the

natui'e,
to

means

body,

prevent

or

the

stomach

composition

of

is

natural

concupisciblefaculty of
lambdoidal

regions,and

vein,
the other

one

bond

that

the

changes
their

follows

transported to

branch

mounts

De

of

upward

Methodo

to

to

they

the

in

it

by

the

toward

rightventricle

lib

vi.

ject,
sub-

are

ologist
physi-

Our

the

of

blood
the

food

for

serves

instruments

the

descends

Mcdendi,

which

carried

are

which

mediation
inter-

soul

the

places

liver, where

are

These

in

body.

degeneration.

the

which
spirits,

the soul.

the

the purest juice of

of

important to acquire exact

very

combat
as

soul

substance

simple

pleasure,by
the

be the

origin,and

and

closelyto

it became

explains their formation

digestedby

it

to

the

and

intelligentfaculties, insensible

and

connect

soul

the

differs from

Divinity,a

theory

principle that

substances,

soul

the

the

the

of

quintescence

contrary

of

books, is remarkable

two

established

the human

spiritsbeing supposed

notions

the

having

emanation

an

various

it offers

that

into

though capable of realizingpain

of

These

divided
spirits,

subject.

it

with

its nature,

the

Actuarius,

these, extant,

of

lucid

He

century.

of

entitled,

however,

he demonstrates

that

endowed

the

several

most

is made

of its ideas

that

on

is formed

the

animal

on

connection

Galen

man

the

the

at

nation.

that
His

in the

mild

author,

in

lived

surname,

details

no

that

and

manner,

as

his

absolutely,the

found,

mention

such

The

liquors.
of

which

fourteenth

volumes,

hypotheses,very
in

work

the

considerable

six

explained there

astronomical

by

is

which

of Zacharia,

being only

and

most

in

Medicine,

in

days

it

We"have

much,
The

us.

son

Constantinople,as

palace.

written

to

of

Diseases,"

the

has

down

come

of

designated,proves,

physicians

of

beginning

or

the court

at

John,

is

name

the
into

inferior

of the heart.

OF

MEDICINE

There

spiritsand

the
and
of

parts

into

changed
the

body.

extremely minute
the

blood, undergo

that

These

last

the

executes
I shall not

the anatomical

show

that

the animal
of

does
spirits,

of

antiquity,we

in two

ways

which

vapors,

of the
the

first,when

in

vitiated

or

he, the

diseases.

generation of

the

forced

are

their

the

says

lucidityof

part, and

derangement.

causes

appreciatessuccessivelythe
watchings. exercise,

if

the

repose,

nearly
no

the

the

all

their

end

to

conserve

humors,
the

his system
it is based

the

and

their

prevent

is
on

obscure
spirits,

MEDICINE

OF

THE

LATINS

GENERAL

present

forests

of

pillaging,and

of
most

the

to
spirits,

or

sensations

is in
that

In

in

excess

ologist
physi-

our

of food, sleep,

in

word, of all

he

one

gives,have

favor

for

the coction

short,

and
we

rules,
according to logical
material

of

one

kinds

superabundance,

of

to re-establish
see

that

but

that

errors.

III.

DURING

THE

this

SAME

PERIOD.

period,the provinces of

painful spectacle.

Germania

and

killingmany
"De

confused

of

CONSIDERATIONS.

the commencement

the West

abundant

too

the

manner

precepts which

gratuitoushypotheses and

affected

operations; secondly,when

alteration

perfectlyco-ordinated

and

economy,

exhalation

equilibrium of elementary qualities.

At

of

explained

become

may

passions,remedies, and,

clearness

esis
hypothgists
physiolo-

has

body, being

the

the
the

animal

theory.

elaborated

were

one

health

that

It is in this

The

objects,

of this

admit

we

influence of various

hygienicand therapeuticagents.

the

of

the

in its

aid,

their

by

exterior

in which

that

of

humors

disorder

cause

of

heat, cold, dryness,or moisture,

elementary qualities,

any

the

admit

composition, permit

trouble

soul, and

But

functions

He

the

plexus

Galen, and

to

in

animal

into

errors
physiological

man.

of

is that

methodically than

more

exist in

is called

"

the admirable

not

which

Actuarius,

and

the soul

to

sensations

functions."

elevated

most

simply observe,

I will

perceives the

them

transforms

relation

in immediate

are

substance

immaterial

and

alteration, which

third

an

spiritscontained

vital

the

all

to

brain,

which

vessels,

venous

that

of the

base

the

at

rated
elabo-

distribute

arteries

the

arterial and

of

left ventricle, to be

the

exists

It is there

reticulairc.

plexus

there

Now,

into

pass

which
spirits,

vital

plexus

the

spirits.

blood

the

269

LATINS.

THE

of

Scandinavia

Swarms

chap.

vi.

reducing the

of

from

successivelyover

sweep

r,

Empire

of barbarians

the inhabitants, and

Spiritu Animali.lib.

the

rest

it.
to

270

ARABIC

of

state

of

trace

its

ruined.

now

the

of
became

by

this

for several

of

wars

and

gave

some

for any

one

the

themselves

the

to

well

letters, as

but

but
flourishing,

of

ments
ele-

other,
held

other

speciesof

ization
organthe

nor

rity
secu-

great

were

repose

foot, the
With

a
difficulty,

ecclesiastical law.

to

fane
Pro-

the

fallen into

sciences, had

few

leisure

and

calmness

little

sion
uninterrupted succes-

under

theology and

natural

each

againsteach

time, neither

Empire
the

longer being

no

an

attack.

or

the

militaryanarchy, under

trampled

defense

the

as

that

at

study

less

or

sigh,when

crown,

this

the Church,

of

pale

last

definite results.

were

for

arms

more

affinity
among

no

nothing

was

was,

weak

tion
genera-

invaders, which

resuscitate

againstit,then

legitimacyto

There

in the

found,

devote

of

sort

laws,

Each

leaving a

to

his

of the

first

invasions, without

constantlyunder
men

breathed

at

there

ages

feudalism.

of

name

seemed

races,

he

united

of

horde

countries, lately so

great vassals

arm,

monuments

renown,

incongruous empire, having

The

changed

genius of Charlemagne, reuniting under

diverse

scarcelyhad

vigorous an

that

the

these

but

the

is

Europe

unknown

booty and

over

moment

separated.

so

so

Eor

West,

the

of

and

new

passage

dominion

same

some

its share of the

demand

to

deep

forth

break

southern

language, institutions,

customs,

comes

in

slavery. Everything

manners,
sees

PERIOD.

most

complete neglect.
toward

However,
the

Crusades

Christian

offered

Barons.

carried

Europe

the end
a

while

public instruction

in the

which
a

and

of

course

covered

few

law

the

talent, and

few

their

ignorant cotemporaries,like

before

firmament

the

Dante,

Petrarch, Boccacio, whose

of

happiest ages

the

the first in

of

appearance

the

tutions
insti-

consecrated

and

darkness

"

employ

in

the

in

the

glow

in

letters,

good

taste

of

the Arabic

of letters

that

Leonard

was

give way

shone

they

stars

the

to

horizon

Such,

Aurora.

writingsrecall

understand

municipal

the

on

them

such, in mathematics,

bjuropcto

their

recovered

States

Europe, began

science, though all is in obscurityaround

of

people,though

centuries, the

genius,appeared

even

western

the

acquiredimportance. Finally,

Catholic

Roman

lords of

establishments

and

fourteenth

and

of

the

East,

slowly established

was

thirteenth

the face of

of

men

midst

was

freer

multiplied and

were

the

to

organized and consolidated,

were

to

reign of

humor

inferior

of

ambition

turbulent

and

higher

breath

to

the

to

enthusiasm

century, the

eleventh

the

bellicose

always oppressed,began
the

the

aliment

new

But

their

independence ;

of

and

were

purity

Pisa, who

figuresand

algebraiccharacters.0
"

Cuvier
of the

attributes

tenth

His. desScien.

the

century,

honor

who

of this
wore

Nation.; Paris, 1841,

importation

the

tiara

t. i, pp.

under

396.

to

Gerbert,
the

name

of

learned

tine
Benedic-

Sylvester

II.

"

MEDICINE

the

questions of

the

privilegeof engaging

force of

his

three

the

auditors

for

well

and

money

employed,

for such
of

him

him

upon

the chief

brought forth

believed

Empire,
the

palaceof

the

examination

philosophers

Realists and

contrary,
minds

exist.
the

affirmed

and

the

we

two

with

sects

The

as

time

"

that

either

they

sensations,

up

authority,
had

and

active

very

into

the

two

ideas

which,
war

result

momentarily

script,
manu-

they

WEST.

the

; and
was

the

to

attached

in each

and

is the

ideas

; the

the

second,

these, could

they called

persecution

names

self-existent

are

pure

power.

of

the destruction

without
as

and

sum

abstractions,

are

city

required

under

camps,

entities

Boman

instruction

such

Plato, that

veritable

are

general

he
left

He

only in

THE

the

subject,down

with

of

party

IV.

palatinearchiaters,

divided

first believed

but

sorcery.

police,and

the

for life,

publication,because

afflicted poor

on

Aristotle, that

kept

Clement

draw

to

water

practiceof medicine,

the

to

that

at

ecclesiastical

other, according

the

possess

mind

and

popular archiaters, forming

sanitary

attention

by tLe aid

form

These

civil

of

the

fail

organisation of

The

edge
knowl-

imprisonment

OF

medical

century.

the

were

Pope

and

magic

aspirantsto

Nominate.

independent

forbidden

executed

some

not

bread

their

the

tions
observa-

was

still exist, but

several

the

was

with

of

of

erties
prop-

rejected the physics of

to
on

coveries
dis-

conceive

had, also,

ORGANISATION

prince ;

positiveknowledge

t The

our

the

demand

with

the seventh

to

give gratuitous

to

and

down

college,charged

and

of

what

to live

of which

MEDICAL

seen

condemned

and

the

on

be tainted

THE

have

1266,

having always

to

I.

We

to

friars

them

ART.

in

of works,

large number
the

Grey Friars,

the

first to

superioritycould

was

the

astronomical

He

they

of

knew

calender, which

XIII.

to

unquestionably,

Bacon

in short, he

and

he

persecution;

of

the

the

to
pounds sterling,

the

was

was

communicating

It was,

telescopes. His

Gregory

which

prodigious number

the

by

penetrated,that

was

it is said, that

of

alone,

introduce

to

in

thousand

make

to

reform

boldness

much

So

he

experiments.

its effects

and

gunpowder

Aristotle.

was

concave

later, under

centuries
of

by

his

well

so

glasses,and

almost

Bacon,

Eoger

attempted

of two

sum

Thus,

demand

to

He

which

served

age.

and

convex

led

down

an

epoch, when

the scientific reform

succeeded

making microscopes and

of

three

he
with

of

and

of

later.

centuries

expenses

mind.f

advance

convictions

the

that

representativesat

human

equal shares, the

subscribed, in

provide

the

in

experimentalphilosophy;

271

LATINS.

philosophy and theology had,

scholastic

genius, was

accomplished

idea

THE

physical sciences, also, had

The

his

OF

to

on

never

their

against

the

which

aid

each

272

of

ARABIC

the school

Alexandria.

of

school, the

celebrated

provinces which

PERIOD.

It is

probable

medical

same

continued

after the ruin

organisation subsisted

form

to

that

part of

the

of this
in

Greek

those
of

Empire

Constantinople.
countries

those

In

rules existed
schools

academies

perfectionof
them,

the art

the schools
and

the

aspirants to
said, did

but

in

manner

that

greater part of their

resuscitated

; and, if

unfortunate

countries

the most

Christian
chaotic

their

of

consumed

people useful

laws

for the

by

multitude

In

the midst

and

the

under

name

practiceof

We

see

The

monks

In

long time,

of

physics.

Mount

III.; and

presently,when

Hugues,

bishops

from

abbot

this

Constantine,
on

the

the

subjectof

ninth

the

the

to

of St. Dennis,

who

was

of the

African, of whom

the eleventh

centuries,

physician to

the
way,

and
professions,

clergy.

of

kings.

enjoyed, for

century

by

entific
sci-

limited

others

Among

school at Salerno.

without.

as

placed under

century, under

distinguishedthemselves

ninth

paralyzed

physicians

Medicine.

to

collegesof

of St. Benoit,

in the

wished

literaryand

liberal

the

become

the

upon

were

into the bands

order

convent,

called

of

course

all the

the close of the eleventh

of ecclesiastics who

Medicine,

this way,

The

heritage of

well

as

taught Medicine,

great reputationfor skill in

of

plans

in

Cassin, of the

the tiara toward

Victor

and

the

them

the

particular,fell

in

Medicine

In

of

centuries,

bestowing

Charlemagne,

of

time

monasteries

some

cited Berthier, abbot

wore

the

invasion

four

the ecclesiastic schools,

a

ism,
despot-

organization.

among

their

and

those

constantlyoccupied

prevailedwithin

that

circumstances,

priests,abbots,
of

subjects,all

been

confusion.

or

of

lost the

to-clayin

usurping

any

From

since

not

and

states,

if

already

they

first,the

three

of

bishops,preserved,alone,

the

instruction.

cathedrals

their

obstacles

of

of these

protectionof

these

or,

have

disorder

desire

institutions

happiness of

labor

into

sovereigns of

and

have

the old

relatives, scarcelydreamed

and

neighbors

the

Turks,

At

course.

the

capacity of

we

still exists

presented,during

or

by

government.

the

followed

men
regi-

conferred

leprosy of ignorance

auarchy
thing

every

The

the

by

different

of self-defense,

care

of

what

judge by

may

the west

condition.

the

with

the

one

threw

states

liberal

yoke

only,that

interior

were

as

scientific institutions, which

complete medical

barbarian

the

the

the

countries,

enlightened

Europe, things took

the

ascertained

and

what

cities,for the teaching and

degrees that

These

fell under

they

the

or

they

titles.

know,

AVe

nothing positiveon

which

long enjoy an

not

have

we

of

ignorant

are

Medicine.

in several

academies,

and

academical

the moment

In

founded

were

we

sway,

regulatingthe practiceof

and

of

Arab

subjectedto

are

Diclier,who
the

of

name

shall

Among

the

speak
ber
num-

their

knowledge

must

be mentioned

the

king

of France

of

OF

MEDICINE

Didon, abbot
Benevent,

of

and

Epernay; Milo, arcbbishop

of

Sigoal,abbot

Sens;

273

LATINS.

THE

and

themselves, also, in the practiceof Medicine,

abbess
the

of

the

of

From

the

treatise

ninth

clergythe monopoly

of

the

them

of

the

had

with

acquired

nation, which

stood,
the

time,

that

at

study
the

at

of the church

canons

the

them
but

courts,
The

education

of

good

medical

of

what

was,

education
that

at

learn that, in the thirteenth

the

Rosa

oracle

of

England
of

Anglicana,
the

University of Oxford,

; and

Lilium

Medicince,

shone

thus

pale English

hope
the

find

to

Gilbert

severe

to

who

of

physician,by
who

man

duped
"

See

but

the

took

he
:
hilarity
a

the

Histoire

to

We

may

form

Medicine,

when

and

but

"f

M.

we

of
the

was

the court

of

author

the

Rosa

the

cana,
Angli-

of

at

high price,to

green

could

this vender

Medicine, by Sprengle, translated

of

this

character

his

his

will

that

frogs,and

esteems

charlatanism

is

one

did

indulgent in regard

impudent
shame

fables

the

Malgaigne
very

it.

perused

acts
a

Finallyappeared

"

character, and

displaying the

having sold,

of

only found

himself

the most

his

of

de Gordon,

me,

his ecclesiastical

confidence

la mode

an

author

the

formulas,

odd

Gaddesden

show

preparation of

What
de la

sent

symptoms.

professorsof Montpelier. Guy

Theodoras.

following among
speaks

of

perfume

in

of

character

same

few

Gaddesden,

the

juggleriesof

of

of

the doctor

work

he does not

pleasure

recipefor

them.

of
of

of

dered
rencapable professors,

teaching
of

among

was

and

dishonored

The

gains.

which

of

collection

the

to

it consisted, often, in

time, Bernard

same

of

speaks of

rose,

critic too

work

in it sweetness

Spaniard

man

the

in the first rank

de Chauliac
a

that, about

only

not

medicasters, clergy and

things ;

John

obliged

were

access

entirelyimpossible.

century,

Israelites from

pontiffs.

the absence

informal

an

the

had

Jew

knowledge

epoch, the

of that

of civilization ; also, notwithstanding

Jewish

the

works

of

held

they

Christian, they

few

very

and

medical

the

several

that

commerce

forbade

the

or

recipesand

some

the

the Boman

Christian

rarityof books,

extreme

idea

these

generallybut

possessionof

The

palace of

of

head

to

need, and

of

also to the

laiety,embraced
the

in time

as

with

shared

knowledge

which

prescribingor administeringremedies
to call upon

The

Jews

tongue, by the

Saracens, facilitated their

the

century, the

healing art.
Arabic

mentioned

medica."

thirteenth

the

to

materia

on

gratiated
in-

women

Hildegarde,

Bingen, is

Bupertsburgh, near

of

convent

authoress

of

Finally,several religiousorders

others.

of

the

excite

most

geons,
barber-surof

having

remedies

secret

by Jourdan,

of

illicit

most

boasted
of

T.

II,p. 351-

et suiv.

f La

Grande

1632, p.

Ckirurgie

de

Guy

de

Chauliac, restored

10.

| Freind,

Hist.

Med., Paris, 1728, quarto

ed.

by Laurent

Joubert,

Rouen,

274

ARABIC

inspire?
whom

to

No

all

law,

of

means

rule

no

the

capacityof

one

at

the

priestsand

by

proven

and

This

daughter
and

of

of

in

part

When

it is necessary,
and

gentleman, he
died from

upon

the

must

pay

he

way

the

by

see

held
It

is

the

with

the
of

the

abandoned

lowest

the

law

might

internal

should

medicine

the

were

and

formed

part

depositoriesof

consideration.

It is not

of

to

handing

of

over

show

the

of

letters

the

probable

these

held

patient
to

the

able
account-

tor
legislapractice.

restraints
at that

was

conditions, against whom

the

science, and

relatives of the dead,

to its

which

practieeof

the

the

severe

privilegesof

that

harm

to

morality which

and

while

and

rity
secu-

they pleased.

was

suspicious;

itself

wound,

over

whatever

themselves

that

time

the

handed

be

sous,

adhce-

if the

and

sous,

devoted

the

of

happen

that
profession,

only applicableto surgicalcases,

individuals

he

knowledge

were

to

ten

lord.0

Malgaigne observes,

M.

If

him

medical

who

tic,
domes-

patient,to give

his death, he

caused
to

suspicionall

possible,as

do

guarantees

aspirantto

in constant

the

seen

or

dress

or

or

woman,

interdum

disease

was

twelfth

penalty of

hundred

one

ludibrium

attention.

could

of another

above

required of

were

his

crippleda serf,or

for the restoration

We

having

to

is

as

code

the

relative

pay

treat

which

sixth

of

morality

knowledge,

bleed

operations,he should

the deceased, who

of

If in any

after

to

forfeit of

the effects of his

relatives

called

price of
a

should

tali occasione

in

est ut

from

the

the assistance

contravention, he

immediately

agree

bath

as

The

its

still

was

order, such

women.

physician could

no

physician is

few

Each

also, besides

of the scale,there

level with

the West,

that

says

non
quia difficillimum

rescat.

of

birth, without

of

case

on

profession.

the lowest

even

insure

object to

of diseases

top

of
practitioners

was

medical

cure

the

at

for its

Theodoric, king of the Visi-Goths,

law

noble

the

upon

had

the

aspired to
stood

mass

proceedings,

appeared equally good.

resuscitators, and

medical

law

and

in force in the greater

century.

who

entered
peril,

of healers

vulgar

ofridiculous

public administration,

the Jews, who

keepers,barbers,
this

of

and

multitude

gaining money

individuals

his risk

multitude

of

pufferof

this constant

"

PERIOD.

power

the

highest
dreamed

ever

protectedby

man

alone

clergy,who

enjoyed

secular

practice of

the

the title

clergyman,f
It is

probable that

that

Medicine

contrary

was

Lindenbrog,

Med., translated
fCEuvres

to

it
was

the views

Cod.

by

from

was

this time, i.

separated
of

the

from

completes d' Ambrose

Paris, 1815,
Tare.

This

Surgery.

greatest masters,

Leg. Antiq. Wisigoth,

Jourdan.

lib. xi,
t.

the seventh

from

e.,

tit.

i.

and

tury,
cen-

change, which
which

Sprengel

in

itself

Hist,

II, p. 49.

Paris, 1810,

t.

I, introduction, " 1.

de la

276

ARABIC

This

Crusaders.
delicious

salubrious

and

contribute

most

city offered

the

from

return

of

Milan

of

son

of the school, which

This
of

is that

The

faculty
If

take

Salerno

long

too

the

Constantine
latter

of
of

half

him

knowledge urged
gained.

On

right

expect, he

to

his

magician, and
at

Afterward, he
for

adjunct

was

some

world, he retired

the

to

to

that

monastery

of

he could

for

study.

there, he translated

the

medical

useful

at

works

of

when

epoch

an

"

the

Anglorum

tolle graves

Surgere

mictum

Haec

bene

; cenato

retine,
si servas,

to

Do

not

By observing

desire

for

the

looked

was

made

him

had

as

upon
took

his

refuge

secretary.

taught

Finally,disgustedwith
he

the

found

distraction, in his penchant

compiled

Arabs,

tota

be

not

Salerni

great number

read, and

sanmn,

profanum.

; non

sit tibi

fuge

compriuie

vanuni

meridianum.

fortiter

longo tempore

of

compilations extremely

parum

Somnum

he

honors

be

could

knowledge

crede

tu

was

during the

the

young,

irrasci

nee

illustrious

Cassin, where

si vis te reddere

post epulas.

Non

he

originalscould

the

Curas

avoid

day.

Collegeof Salerno, and

and

and

Greeks

incolumen,

lows:
fol-

as

disdain

not

the

and

flourished

any

Mount

regi scripsit schola

mero

yet

who

indulge,without

Si vis

Parce

do

death, but escaped and

capacity.

safe retreat, where

While

famous

England

and

place of

professorin the

in

time

of

He

where

Guiscard.

Eobert

the Duke

the world.

follows

the bowels.

only persecutions;
being put

near

in

passed through Arabia, Persia, India,

He

his country, in

to

found

came

Apulia, near

Medicine

return

Dietetic

the most

sleepduring

AVhile

countries

all the

Egypt, Ethiopia,and

John

"

despondency

the African.

century.

travel.

to

his

hygienic aphorism

begins as

light suppers,

of

on

arm.

noise

king

from

diseases

there

the

the school of Salerno, the most

eleventh

had

the title of

It

banish

not

of every

prolonged."0

Carthage,surnamed
the

the

much

the

to

Do

life will be

professorsof

the

Villeneuve.

which

Eobert, Duke

commentaries,

evacuations

and

urine

these precepts, your

Among

de

eat

who

of

with

made

several

after meals.

wound
of

by

those

Europe.

1100,

health,

good

oblivion

the

encountered.

summary

wrote

little wine

exercise

some

retain

of

but

Drink

anger.

d'Arnaud

wish

you

for

published in

honored

of

recreations

Conqueror, stopped

to be treated

of Salerno," and

School

had

attracted

the

AYilliam

was

compilationwas

which
"

the

they

and

safe haven

and

means

all parts of

for his benefit

composed

warriors

health

of

school

from

cure,

the Crusades,

Precepts of

all the

its medical

difficult of

Normandy,

climate

suffering which

reputationof

wounds

or

pilgrims and

to

the establishment

to

speciesof fatigue and

The

PERIOD.

anum.

vives.

Regimen Sanitatis Salerni, Paris,

1493.

which

MEDICINE

the

served, in

Constantine

of

course

of

grandson

effect this, he

Medicine
of

which

five

Medicine)
"

and

two

may

be,

the

student

attained

another

version

his
;

These
be

according

faithful

apothecaries.
by

but

obligedto

He.

who

follow

the

wished

not

to devote

the

rules

he

year

surgery

practicesurgery

only.

ON

take

THE

ORIGIN

which

one,

the

AND

that

in

to

peutics
theraof

pocrates.
Hip-

oath

an

to

to
profession,

the

profitsof
ized
legal-

or

experiencedphysician.

an

only ;

but

obligedto

was

he

said

direct

the

the

OF

him

gave
M.

Thus, says
the

act, he

subsequent

which

gave

devote

must

which,

other, which

GROWTH

and

fully into practice,

the title of master.

; and

the

examination

an

term,

confirmed

enter

nor
surgicaloperation,

underwent

of

the

took

exclusivelyto surgery,

masterships:

two

were

of

be

to

not

one

this

aphorisms

share

to

longerunder

year

end

publicly,on

and

not

could

part

twenty-firstaccording

afterward

was

facultyfor

any

and

III.

and

poor,

himself

the

the

to

However

the

at

all, to acquiring anatomy, without

medicine

ART.

submit

in

course

legitimatebirth,

his

Avicenna,

still he
a

authority to practice,and

to

his

or

Salerno.

made

Malgaigne.0

examined,

was

the

continue

Afterward,

there

of

been

not

pursue
which

examination

an

of

diploma

safelyperform

treatment.

to

to

stato

teachingsof

himself, above
could

His

officer of

an

was

he

of

had

College of

and

II.,

individual

no

fulfilled,he
proofsbeing satisfactorily

give gratuitousattention
the

to

after which

Frederic

interpretationof Sprengel,

the

that

to

twenty-fifthyear,

good conduct,

to

of

which

the

by

years,

to

certificate

of

(includingsurgery,

Galen, the first book

of

propagation

Naples, who

master,

"

admitted

furnish

must

had

he

created

years,

been

have

of

Kingdom

only according

years
to

the

in

continue

must

of

century, the Emperor

study logic three

must

translations

for the

manner,

edict, in virtue

an

previously,and

examined
To

issued

practiceMedicine,

could

the

Latin,

science

and

letters

the

ignorant times.

thirteenth

the

Roger,

efficacious

very

in those

knowledge
the

In

barbarous

in

written

Though

East.

medical

277

LATINS.

powerfully to popularize,in Europe,

contributed
of

THE

OF

right

to

the

conferred

gaigne,
Maltice
prac-

right

UNIVERSITIES.

"!"
In

the times
a

of

Charlemagne,

school, where

also Medicine,

Lindenbrog,

Histoire
d'A.

de

la

as

before

observed, each

cathedral

writing,arithmetic, singing,theology,and
taught.

were

Constit.

Medicine,

de

Naples

sec.

Pare, introduc, " i, p. 30.

et

7, chap,

The

de
a,

times,
some-

Episcopal College,of Paris,

Sicile, liv. in, chap,

T.

sessed
pos-

II, p. 363."

M.

xxxiv.

"

had

Sprengel,

Malgaigne,

(Euvres

278

ARABIC

teachers, who

medical
of

Danac,

Notre

in several

done

was

declared

been

councils, the

instruction
of

from

time

of

of

that

of

bulls

upon
the

members

the

of

those

the

to

do

must

general,who

less

of

that

prepared

the

"

All

the

prospect

efficacious
The

of

honors

powers

to

manner

great effects of these

realized, it

is

results, and

; it

true

ripen

their

period,though
to

us

but

few

very

"

liberal

required
fruits.

militia, and

and

several
this

(Euvres

d'A.

than

worthy

Pare,

minds.

Europe.
them

the

to

very

all others.

immediately
develop

the end

attention.

introduction, p. 28.

being
clergy

short, in

of

beginning,has
our

Who

their emulation

not

were

the

less,
Neverthe-

modern

in

generations

to arrest

by

people,by

offered

men,

account,

privileges,

?""

of

concurred,

its

men,
clergy-

the Catholic

movement

Mal-

fact of not

hands

institutions

less barbarous
writers

"

M.

new

the

their

in their

second

while

of

consciences
over

soon

from

and

civilization, above

On

of

removed

These

instruction, excited

Christian

elevate

kings

science," says

the monks,

rewards

See.

ing
magistrates,differ-

impatientlythe

intellectual

and

Holy

Paris

their oaths

they reigned

of mutual

all

that very

of

and

universities, by associatingtogether studious

means

the

from

Paris

The

midst

by

the

the pope,

in

III., issued

extent

an

the

powerful

also, all other

others,

Tortosa,

of

Catholic.

bore

century,

and

teaching,though

Church

they

one

Paris, Mont-

immunities.

in

over

once

some

among

Innocent

such

Roman

reigned

at

conferring special privileges

city.

of the

justiceto

opportunitiesand
by

honor

and

then,

Valencia

bar,

of

those

students

these

clergy,and

universities

concentrate,

we

the

proceed directlyfrom

the

numerous

the

Europe

Pope

capital,to

of

the Chief

be astonished,

able

The

of

of

only

or

they

the

thirteenth

the

police,inhabitants,

become

medicine,

Christian

those

not

their

rest

the popes

proper

clergy

can

in

the

to

him

unto

clergy

of

and

England.

the

and

corps

of

series

universities, combining

universityformed

not

connected
were

of

thing

same

office,by

medical

during

extended

customs,

of

cloister, did

the

into

should

appertained to

"

the

over

portals

which
high jurisdiction

the

professorsand

assumed

city,having laws,

gaigne,

sacerdotal

the

professionhad

medical

the

when

Naples, in Italy ;

in

and

confirmed

universities

from

The

preserve

France

the

which

France, themselves,
the

the

church.

created

and

Oxford,

guarantied

excommunication
Other

to

were

in

Toulouse,

bull which

before

the

schools

Thus

Bologna, Padua,

Spain, and

with

great universities

the

pelier,and

wounds

philosophy,theology,law,

in

the most

dressed
of

but

immemorial

Episcopal

faculties.

these

those

in order

and

interior

cities

other

popes,

certain

erected

in the

incompatible

exercised

had

advice

gave

even

or

PERIOD.

their

this historic
ted
transmitThe

men

MEDICINE

themselves

made

who

Medicine, shone

less

instruction, and

by

the

to

zeal

we

zeal

which

the

works, than

their

of

sciences, and

the

pricethey

cost

hear

hope

or

renowned

some

greater part

Such

of

authors

can

with

We

are

and
culty
diffiished
aston-

voyages,

obtain

to

lives

some

devotion

the

was

whose

for

love

wearisome

as

remuneration,

professor.

the

of

we

ancestors.

well

the

research

its

abound,

our

of

especiallyin

by

in

they displayed

undertaking expensive,as

the

of

in

literaryriches

encouragement

any

manuscript, or
and

of

them

see

without

idea

an

merit

when

propagation. To-day,
form

the

279

LATINS.

THE

reputation

by

OF

and

labors

proceed succinctlyto speak.

now

"11
The
"

first who
will

You

medical

Latin

the

Arabian
he

it, and

him

intense

feelingan

desire

in translations.

of the

the books

at

the age

Saint

on

William
in the

in which

the

he

of

first years

Art

first,in that

the

Arnold
He

studied

he

is

Villeneuve

ten

immense

left all

years

less

thirteenth

those

of

books

to

Avicenna,

wandering

life.

Born

the

of

Serapion,
and

in

Cremona,

his

century,
It does

on

worthy

of

not

Medicine

the

his masters.
a

man

of d'A.

was

appear
and

1187,
of

convent

who

He

in

first

that

quitted

of

Pare.

p.

he

ever

not

1277

27.

at

at

especially

posterity.
branch

that

passionatelyfond
years

Plaisance.

professor,at

on

has

died

at

Surgery, it is

wrote

Montpellier.twenty
(Euvres

he

recollection

experience,and

was

at

occupied

was

work
of

at

could

cherished

found

are

canon

died

He

to

as

life

the

Galen;

period of ignorance,who

opinions of

de

and

of

none

buried."0

written

has

his

of

rest

an

Arabic,

the

sciences, without

the Latins,

translations

Albucasis.

Verona.

personal

his

blindly,the

the

to

of

possessed,he
the

the

Italy,to

which

resource,

all

on

the

his

all that

acquainted with
had

many

in search

go

in

tude.
grati-

some

able, in

to

African

them

of

mass

was

had

at

he

that

surgeon

from

by

Salicet

Italy. Though
a

transmit

by

him

owe

been

powerful

works

Almansor,

to

Bologna, afterward

as

Arabic

not

ardently perused

not

the

Gerard

rejected even

having

was

Lombardy.

of

name

determined

this

seventy-three,and

of

do

had

Hippocrates

surgery,

of

Lucy,

of

of Ehazes

which

biography, and

Among

treatises

the treatise

to

been

not

He

with

many

his naive

heiress, says

some

Toledo.

Constantino

so

has

he

Ptolomy,

armed

since

before

see

sciences

him, but

of

at

he

in

Cremona,

"the

Malgaigne,

piety,he

and

teach

translation,

the Occidentals
not

study

Almageste

learned

few

are

could

authors

procure

but

of

man

M.

says

de

is Gerard

dictionaries

yet there

others, and
A

in vain,"

seek

the historical

himself

presents

always
or

1280.

of

the

He
of

is
our

followed,

Paris, and

sciences.

visited

280

in

all the universities

He

aromatic
the

occurred

in

place in

1313,

Clement

V., who

several

Lanfranc

from

the

He

surgeon.

Lyons,

In

rant, dean

of the

had

which

We

we

of

of

held

they

to

had

for them

operations as
whims,
never,

and

proves
;'

that

(Euvres

them

much

who

de

what

is much

all the chemical

were

A.

anterior

Pare;

to

of

speaks

with

that

from

seen

the

the

these

all

the

laywho

clergy. Lanfranc,
had

began

cataract

attributed
laChimie
pp.

who
with
or

to

less

his

regard

own

the

these

hands,

stone."0

physician, and

Paris, 1842.

46.

one

success,

deplored

te this
;

than

more

they had

if

bled

" 6,

in

were

ries.
caute-

even

hand,

other

did

barbers
there

surgery,

Lanfranc,

sometimes

than

serious,

surgeons

Paris, 1840, Introduc,

know

his fault

Lanfranc

of

practice,and

de

not

Malgaigne, "that

have

of his master,

Hist,

Great

Mandeville

M.

more

On

discoveries
him.

Surgery,
his

do

in 1250), the

themselves

he

our

Passa-

on

We

de

was

Minor

of John

achieved

We

times

operated for ascitis,hernia,

denies

they

that

his

course

of

first at

stopped

he wrote

observes

Padua

them;

he

alive.

decline.

clinical

Sali-

de

party, exiled

and

he

Henry

the

beneath

other

less, doubtless, from

to

in his
The

declared

however,

| M. Hoefer

with

too

upon

attached

was

the instance

then

all the aversion

boldness.

more

attend

life, is, that

he

opened

way

the rivals

as

which

that

barbers.

the

with

themselves

sustain

taken

the greatest dissensions

where

at

from

meddled

his

followingyear.

not

much

of

the

and

he

the

was

bleeding;
who

women,

have

have

to
to

into

to

William

France,

then

from

appliedleeches, and

inherited

contest

of

in

(who practicedin

Brunus

operations competed
had

to

years,

Surgery began

scarrifying and
The

party

in the

and

Lanfranc,

the

who

of

was

he

suppose

times

surgeons

It

published

the

others

time

Paris, and,

to

success.

of his age,

that

several

under

years

unhappily,compelled to add,"

are,

hands

in the

the

faculty of Medicine,

was

in 1306,

early

asylum

an

his death, but

of

period

is stated

death

studied

The

seek

he went

great

Surgery, which

of him

to

1295

introduced

He

Sicily to Avignon,

Vincenti, chief

he remained

Surgery.

the

city at

de

went

where

the oil of turpentine,

of

generallybelieved

and

Gibelins.

Matthew

the weaker.

of

that

in

the (ruelfes and

Milan,

know

we

practicedsurgery

from

went

M.

says

sick.""

was

that

it is

His

popes.

him,"

to

owe

preparations.

remedies.

but

he

when

was

All

cet.

ways

We

"

in

chemistry,and

sovereigns and

spiritsof wine,

other

of chemical

use

chemist.

the

some

several

among

as

and

waters,

medicine

"

reputation

be instructed

Spain, to

theology and

medicine,

discovery of

"the

Dezeimeris,

into

passed

on

especiallyrenowned

was

the

wrote

considerable

enjoyed

He

Italy.

He

works.

the Arab

by

PERIOD.

ARABIC

MEDICINE

John

Pitard

his

writings on
in

as

the

against

erudite, the origin and

its

importance
another

on

Aristophanes,or

of the

de

most

vein of

Guy

of Mende,
and

of his

epoch
that

in Gevaudan.

least

at

birth

which

Mende,
medicine

the

end

the

time,

de
Master

Barthelemy,

probable that Guy

the

followed

shoemaker

foot.

studied, also, at Bolognc,where

He

satisfied

"Little

ancients, and

of the
any

of

his

service of
"

at

same

was

welcomed

not

the

Pope

the

in

V.,

his
,

time

(Euvres
t See

his

d'A.

he

" if", pp.

letter

on

the

he

death

reader

cites

the

d'Horlac

from

corn

the

his

made.

He

Holy

All

See

Guy

Surgery.

fixed his
the

ferred
trans-

was

he

enjoyed

de Chauliac

Pope

chapel.
our

than

entered

that

crowned

his

writings

cities,but

in his

of

for he

extended

of whom
was

or

authors."

Paris

with

believe

to

with

schools," adds

120.

History

studied

other

elsewhere.

enjoyed that dignity.

Tare,

eleventh

various

compatriot,who
or

of

familiar

reason

at the

chaplain,commenced

length of

18

have

He

at

called, also, Bertru-

the

Avignon, where

at

heard,

more
infinitely

than

supposed

Cathedral,

facultyof

from

Lyons

fix the

several dissections

saw

himself

erudition

We

V.

he

at

YL,

the

in

diocese

we

It is

city removed

practiced in

Innocent

Urban

of the

He

1348.

under

his

time

of

he

the

this way

In

surgery

drawn

made

accpiiredan

Clement

by

science

Chauliac

longer

latest

honor

became

the

cotemporaries.

for

residence

he

with

de

biographer, Guy
"

comic

Dezeimcris.

M.

says

Toulouse, Pierre

that

of

long

surgeons

great celebrity.

course

himself, how

the

villageof

Barthomieu,

recounts,

College

de

or

in

century.

Bertrand, in the copiesprinted of the

or

in

masters

Molieres, Pierre

side of its

fortune

1325.

the

Afterwards,

physicians and

born

the

first

at

Lutrin.f

thirteenth

in

humanities

on

the

patienceof

that

proves

facetious
of

the

in

against
the

its historians.0

was

of age,

that

other

already clerk,"

was

of

they sustained,

the

on

"

the

of

Montpellier. Among

d'Aurillac, and

It is

the

at

gratitude Eaimond
cius

He

"

enjoyed, at

at

tance,
impor-

of

Period,

twenty-fiveyears

studied

he

in

turns

famous

Arabic

during the

Christendom,

"

the

Chauliac,

position

insensiblyincreased

unravelled, with

chorister

1311,

community,

various

their

surgical
in

looking especiallyon

traced

has

no

was,

greatlyexaggerated by

was

occasion,

quarrels, he

this

left

the

eminent

college,which

has

Phillip

has

of

founder

occupiesso

medicine

title of

France,

He

struggle which

Malgaigne, who

an

the

This

of

of

King

Chatelet.

as

which

obstinate

faculty

M.

barber-surgeons.

regarded

lay-surgeons,

the

the

of

France.

of

of

result

the

hand

one

of

little brotherhood

is

St. Daruicn,

and

of

surgeon

he

but

281

LATINS.

THE

surgeon

sworn

surgical annals

the

only

art

of St. Come

school

1306,

also, the

and,

le Bel,

in

was,

OF

in 1 3 62;

Y\

know

knowledge

on

282

ARABIC

this subject

after

anything
but

the

calls

time,

that

"

of surgery
and

of whom

since

moderns.

The

"

additions

the

unite

We

superstructure.
aided

of

that

morigene,
of

himself

the

sick

that
;

and
sober, pitiful,
but

receive

entire work

is devoted

to

has

of

given
and

nearer

on

school

animals.

He

criminals.

He

body, which

had

or

Mondeville.

OribasUis,
and

or

Paul

issue

with

at

speaks
been
As

of

to

his

they

practice had

also,

make

to

in

use

the

surgery

de

them

necessity of
for

some

of

executed

the

human

d'Hcrmoudavillc,

discretion

Guy

other

some

of

the corpses

Medicine, article

first

demonstrations

Albucasis,

with

Medicine

introduced

he extracted

proper,

his

dignity.

The

or

the

on

of

descriptionhe

the

of Henri

direction

of money,

books.

drawings representing parts

by

to

words."

few

anatomical
of

gives
timid

gracious

has

Galen,

been

he

own

"

so

or

new

insists

he

seen,

character

abilities

Malgaigne,

nothing

But

the

Dictionnaire

have

and

be

his

and

treatises

giant :

ingenious,and

sure,

labor, the

event,

d'^Egina,Rhazes, Avicenna,

Dezeimeris

of

extortionate

entirely from

other writers, but he selects from

'

successive

predictions; chaste,

in
an

nor

seven

contains

drawn

better

perfectthe

neck

practices;

wise

Montpellier,of making

proposes,

and

he is

nobility,and

such
into

where

M.

exclaims

source.

that

physicians

by

all that

see

his

the

is drawn

states

cures

to

the

dissections, and

the

on

and

according

but

pure

created

are

reached

justice toward

foundation,

bold

covetous,

anatomy,

less

time, in the

not

is divided

body

be

bad

Hippocrates,"

language stamped

The

of

with

gress
pro-

of Greek,

chapter,in tracing the

companions

fee,

character

"Never, since

heard

merciful

moderate

patient, the
"

his

to

capita-

known

he be learned, expert,

he

that

has

to

up

the

glances at

one

the

taught

that
following the interpretation

he avoid

generous

"

carried

same

that

is to say,

last word

the

in doubt

when

the

In

been

Arabian

some

ancients

predecessorswe

our

it contains

writingshave

No

the

lay

Surgery.

great number

whose

remarks,
not

he recommends

surgeon,

bien

of

had

cites

the

children

as

besides."

something

and

he

can

are

labors

the

by

man

is his Great

"

present.

for

respect

sciences,"

same

at

Malgaigne.

singularchapter

names

He

Aetius.

knowledge

no

to

He

of all those

authors, and

have

he, how

than

an

M.

by

introductory,he

Hippocrates.
and

his

he wrote

Surgery.0

explains,that

In

art.

as

his

now,

essential, that

of the

only Celsus

we

he

that

appear

enumerated

are

attention

was

seems

not

published

which

all that

branch

Latin

he omits

us,

he

requires our

which

singulare

Arabian,

it does

Inventory,to signify,as

each

on

and

time

works,

which

expositionof

succinct

which

at

several

only one
he

which

lum

1363,

composed

He

himself;

from

comes

PERIOD.

de

it from

Galen,

Koger, Eoland,
;

he discusses,

Chauliac.

284

ARABIC

finishes the list of

Here

science during the Arabic

in all tongues, and

classic, and

time

science

of

Europe

of

translated

of

the

side

By

states.

there

munificence

buy

to

by

and

from

middle

The

the

Knights

the

end,

of St. John
of

some

became

and

powerful

so

morals
rendered

their

origin all

had

reform

we

zeal for

the

devotion, in dressing,with
which

no

besides,
that

the

at

one

that time

the occasions

were

had

crusaders

their
had

to the last
fear

affections of

nature

more

the

More

popes

hands,

in

the

diseases
evil,

less formidable

an

secure

were

of

God.

In

ings,
primitive undertakof

than

sovereigns,and
laxity of

the

once,

these

religioussocieties,
;

fervent

more

give
the

but

in

; so

an

than

their

at

of

example

heroic

contagiousproperties;
more

frequent.

of
of

spread

every

never,

leprosy
frightful

had

plied,
multi-

species; ignorance

by confounding
that, in the

The

with

hygienic care

this

leprous,of

ulcers of the

the Orient,

the want

and

hoped

St. Lazarus,

Mary,

Daughters

their

never

doubted

the

St.

less

sanctification.

own

degree,cutaneous

aggravated

of

from

was

contracted

still

and

for their exercise

rapidity; misery, uncleauncss,

and

sick

or

the necessitous

to

suppressionnecessary

charity and

for

more

opulent,who

succor

entering into

their

even

the

this

cathedral,

religiouscommunities

orders

authority.

princes,bishops, and

see

Christian

each

with

the covetousness

excite

discord

or

aim

an

charitable

epoch ;

their

by

as

give

departed

to

as

spiritof

the

were

orders

resist

to

as

same

of

Jerusalem,

of

rich

so

the

and

The

these

in

barbarous

the

and
by pious liberality,

ages, to

considerable

most

sins

great number

established

the

of

state

moreover,

in the

as

hospital,endowed

their
A

sick.

written,

Mahomet

the

mosque,

eternityof happiness.
during

has

long

representingthe

califs,kings,bishops,or

emperors,

redemption

each

of

of

sectators

school

usually a

were

was

astonishinglymultiplied during

were

the

among

upon

for

INSTITUTIONS.

institutions

well

commented

IV.

ACCESSORY

period,as

and

became

his time.

CHAPTEK

Ciiakitable

Chauliac

forms, it

as

He

ages.

de

Guy

different

services to medical

by

picturesquestyle,very superiorto

even

of the writers

most

of

its interest,

the close of the middle

at

work
;

under

still preserves

eminent

The

period.

reproduced

clear, concise, and

Latin

rendered

men

surgicalcode

the

soon

very

PERIOD.

with

the

thirteenth

leprosy
century.

in

and

France,

They
should

breath

forbidden

to

they

taint

them.

these

of

any
What

devoted

themselves

Another

the

to

baths.

increased
in

Charles

were

such

an

Paris

VII.,

and

having spoken
the

quit

to

diminution

They
to

formed

the

too

of the

avoid

reflect,to
The

1.
to the

of

the

repair their

early ravages,

cultivated

the

to

with

they

had

despotism,and

See

from
de

P. S.

the

by
and

Gerard,

MeduSne

was

obliged

that

brotherhood.

century

culture

the

Arab

to

the Turk

sur

the

Legale, Paris, 1832,

of

enervated
akin

time.

VII, p. 5,

to

which

but

added

Very

deserts

of

of

little
soon

Tartary

the

world

brutal

them

under

their

rance.
primitive igno-

humanity retrogrades.
de

Bains

(Annates
et

sciences

parts

to

literaryand

Greeks.
the

they

endeavored

the

of the

one

from

les e'tablissments

T.

of

the

to

carried

years,

and

muses,

the

dominates,

present

several

nation, in all

state

stranger

demi-savage

though they

issued

period,and

almost
a

debris
is

genius

unknown,

them

to

the

success,

the

this

religiousvandalism,

of

themselves,

Recherches

of

fury

and

of

mind.

having, for

Medicine

turn,

established

wherever

fourth

public baths,

human

collectingthe

zeal

amassed

degraded

Thus,

the

Greece.

most

barbarous

the

by

subjugated, in their

where

et

of

treasures

people more
and

countries

enthusiasm,

scientific movements

they

faculty,

obscure, and

After

bathers

the

the

history

the

time

lic
pub-

PERIOD.

the

of

that

polished nations.

with

in

of

the number

century,

civilization, passed rapidly from

conquered

embraced,

ARABIC

progress

nation, until
of

progress

the

of

abuses

THE

predominate

extent,

some

Arab

first rank
over

facts

OF

that

was

professorsof

persecutionsof

the

coercive

Jaques Despars, physician

renowned

most

openly against the

capitalto

grand

brotherhood.0

powerful

those

city,and

fifteenth

the

of

of death.

require in

diseases,

of

infraction

than
effectually

more

their

using, he

that

even

it not

nearly every

that, in

RESUME

Three

in

least

unfortunates

cutaneous

established
extent

did

been

had

often

these

tend

would

of these

one

of

service

institution, which

measures

abnegation

that

convicted

was

they

punishment,

what

to

which

encountered

they

person

the
spired.
in-

disease

aside, so

turn

society. Lastly, the

severe

courage,

to

against

hideous

cities ; if

healthy

thing

any

entailed

superhuman

who

to

rules

the

enter

enacted

that

which

leprous persons

entire.

Europe

ordinances

terror

If

thousand

two

compelled

immediately separated from

was

of

were

leper,or

in

mass

the

walks,

not

touched

having

was

great

were

in their

one

any

thousand

nineteen

how

leprous,proves

less than

not

were

severityof

excessive

The

there

that

estimated

it was

285

INSTITUTIONS.

AGCESSOKY

suiv.)

Publics

Paris,

d'llygiene PuLliijue

286

ARABIC

of
crown

pass
the

rank

lowest

of

find

we

The

the

the

from

thickest
of these

order, and

security

preserved,

in

the

from

torrent

their

the

centuries

Mohamedans,

the

and

Syria,

Egypt,
These

Saracens.

of

people
the

light
this

which

had

been

distant

Arabic

the

the

Nevertheless,

the

before

Arabs

I close
us

poet,

an

"

era

the

Greek

Age

commences

Maguus

ab

of

for

of Asia

Minor,

by

centuries

the

the

rust

see

some

Arabs.

and

knew

had

mind

brilliant

become
of

the

and

at

streaks

century,

to

and

of

participated

especially in
how

an

During

ignorance,

Medicine

the

of

poetry

of Europe

of

fourteenth

them

for

the

eral
sev-

formerly

were

taste

turn

follow,

approached

we

in

see

it

Montpelier.
timidly, the
their

lips to

medicine.

Transition,

glorious,

more

Already

of

any

like

side, they

as

created,

are

nations.

only

They

them

upon

governments

already

yet

as

scarcely

of

sources

purer
Here

the

the

of

the

Paris,

life

new

North.

plains

among

gradually,

Italy, in

institutions,

several

with

the

independence,

enterprises,the aspect

Francs

the

fell

but

themselves

the

for

rians
barba-

the

period ;

that

on

to

honor

From

physicians

them.

the

of

upon

occupied

European

in

remedies

received

poured

ruin

institutions

movement.

worthily represented

who

writings,

few

Eoman

children

thousands

great

off,

his

the

blood

Their

Tranquil

centuries,

of

the

under

adventurous

in

this

though loosing

bring

period, we

horizon

progressive

track

then

shakes

AVest

the

of

in

and

stable, liberal

and

of

end

by

period, but

Scandinavia,

by religious fanaticism,

rushed

thirteenth

and

regulated

and

of

first ages

Saracens,

they

to

for

and

antique

degradation,

of

credit

head

successively

of

account

exception

its

all

this

of

Germany

rude

Spain.

excite I

imagination,

twelfth

the

the

civilization, inspired the

entirely new
works

of

the

of

other,

of

gems

course

giving

courage.

place, the

then,

manly

each

the

on

they enjoyed

of

of

the

at

ages

continued

the

countries,

that

many

Empire, subjugated by

Eoman

South

against

arms

the

from

which

first

In

forests

unhappy

with

by being mingled
repulsed,

the

least, their

at

but

without

and

darknes

inhabitants

slow,

with

new,

of the

part

issued
the

nothing

one,

mention

historic

Arabians,

western

who
into

these

from

"borrowed
3.

in

nations.

merits

single physician
and

by

modern

by

so

glory, independence,

courage,

descends

It

away.

for

marched

stripped, one

virtue,

power,

"

is

nations,

civilized

which

nation,

Greek

The

2.

PERIOD.

or

the

which

we

order

integro

new

sseclorum

middle

may

salute

ages,

ViKG.

now

by exclaiming

of famous
nascitur

and

ages."

ordo.

Eclog.

opens
with

III.

BOOK

AGE

FROM

EXTENDING

RENOVATION.

OF

THE

TO

THE

offers, nevertheless,
Medicine
materials.

The

in

forth,
chain
and

of
offer

to

with
human

the

modern

ideas,

with

already

have

the

internal

awakening
conflicts

organization,
knowledge,

favored

of

between

by

of

some

mind

of

the
of

I must
some

ardor

this

and

into

species

the

by

it

repose

launched

in

order

to

restore

associate

to

base

the

assumed

build

to

the

cient
an-

of

edifice

precipitate, cut

more

the

remounting

some

of

that

interesting

bonds,

double

and

age,

loose

scientific

entirely.

creation
and,

Gothic

endeavored

traditions,

its

the

its

finally,bolder

and

and

acquired

others
on

preceding

long plunged

science,

the

varied,

have

to

hundred

four

general,

antique

elevate

announced

the

etc.;

and

materials

new

of

worship

others,

past, rejected

structui'e

of

in

Europe,

youthful

debris

of

abundant,

breaking

with

the

science

seemed

Soon

than

more

duration

of

more

and

awoke,

species

knowledge

from

it

CENTURIES.

little

the

Occidental

of

seek

to

ages

of

much

direction,

every

SIXTEENTH

of

space

history

vigor.

extraordinary

an

to

mind

torpor, gradually

of

the

to

particular,

in

one-third

about

only

or

years,

includes

which

age,

AND

CONSIDERATIONS.

GENERAL

This

PERIOD.

FIFTEENTH

THE

INCLUDING

CENTURY

TIME.

PRESENT

ERUDITE

VII.

FIFTEENTH

THE

OF

COMMENCEMENT

the

circumstances

Europe

princes

and

such

establishments
add

industrial

here,

that

the

as

their

that

diminution

vassals,

calculated
this

discoveries

awakening
of

contributed

to

better

of

the

social

disseminate
was

erably
consid-

capital importance.

288

ERUDITE

The

invention
less

voyages

the

skies;

bodies

dimensions
The

naturalist, armed

phenomena

which

the

we

may

of all

But

illustrated

the

great
After

printing.
favorable

the

to

art, in which

the

carried

was

infinite

and

its

of

three

Thanks

the most

of

from

efforts

Shoeffer.

of

number

ranks

were

secured

reason

in
;

thence

this

happy artifice,thought

end

the

beginning

predominant
then

to

was

of

art

1435

so

This
and

perfectionby

and

and

light even
of

triumphs
in

brute

ercised
ex-

language, repeated

ideas

seen,

of

the

as

Guttenberg, Faust,

the

be

has

or

the years

combinations,

might

eclat

notable

of

and

age,

typographical art.

men,

Thence

sary,
neces-

the present time

to

able to carry

dominion

modern

ideas,

of

between

degree

the

be

to

period,the

Arabic

to

intelligence

future,

force ; for,

thereafter

invoked

in the

and

of the

erudite

school

of Medicine.

by

more

or

of

means

imperishable

as

in Paris,
his

in the

compilationsof

for Greek

literature

Italy,and

finallygrew

the

after
of the
the

taking

Turks.

Greek

resurrection
a

large

of

This

number

books

the

as

of

so

as

to

to

and

literature,

of learned

This
men

by

cityhaving

the

faculty

The

the

to

parts

on

been

be

the

taste

universities
of

of

Europe,

II., emperor

Mahomet

seemed

hastened,

were

Avicenna.

Mesue.

other

into

1483,

which

event,

Occident.

prevail in

be extended

Constantinople,in
mournful

and

Avicenna

still

distinguishedhimself

fifteenth century,

began, however,

language
in the

the

of

was

that

and

Haly- Abbas,

distinguishedprofessorsof

of the most

first half

literature

only authorities

The

Bhazes,

explained,were

Jacques Despars, one

to

on

source.

At

by

the

of

Engraving

appeared

such

the

made

were

was

this

found

thought, as

society.

distant, the

of

anatomy.

thrown

been

has

ingenious

times,

obscure

has

industrious

their

to

that

development

origin

less

its

the

writing,nothing
transmission

into

multitude

suspected.

even

inaugurated

one

on

the first attempts

united

an

that
no

influence

gigantic

microscope,penetrated

history and

discoveries

an

its

their graphic,and,
descriptionof objects,

natural

on

celestial

planetary system.

our

whenever
livingrepresentation,

works

sun

perceived there

not

immensity
of

of painting and
pleasure the chefs-d'oeuvre

at

its commencement,

so

and

had

the verbal

to
so,

say

in the

as

1440,

the ancients

the

the

to

of

center

with

minute,
infinitely

multiplying almost

drawing, united

the

in the

revolutions

form, and

and

astronomy
telescope,

rays

the

maritime

cosmography

to

the

of

scattered

its true

globe

aid

exactly

more

the
of

copper,

the most

legitimateplace,in

the domain

if

of

the

By

and
of

eye

field.

some

our

example, rendering long

frequent,opened

more

calculate

to

assign to

to

and

vaster

able to seize

was

of

sciences

for

compass,

dangerous

other

many

the

of

PERIOD.

mortal

blow-

contrary, their

given

over

to

age,
pill-

expatriated themselves, carrying

all the

away

manuscripts they

sought refuge in Italy,where

their

fugitivesmade

hosts

the

taste

Xaples

in

the

in

the

Eoman

Greek

by disseminating

the

contributed

the

models

of

the

names

of

was

quity,
antifor

adopted country,

the

them

Sicily. These

and

of
chefs-d'oeuvre

historygratefullycites

works,

Agryrophile,and

Thence

of

strangers, who

these

of

most

Florence,

their

thus

them,

to

Among

popularizeGreek
Gaza,

in

Medici,

paid

The

save.

enlightened protectors

acquainted with

accorded

was

literature.

good

found

house

and

long forgotten;

hospitalitythat
a

to

Alphonso cl'Aragon,sovereign

and
pontiffs,

so

able

were

they

the

all-powerfulprinces of

289

PHYSICIANS.

HUMANIST

to

most

Theodore

Laseaiis.

for books, libraries, and

sound

erudition

of

Greek

and

throughout Europe.

The

monuments

diffused

Latin

antiquity

hunted

were

up

with

upon,

to

had

the

themselves
and

removed

this

to

from

the

obstacles

for their

efforts

of

encumbered

the

it.

eminently useful,

pathway
thanks

Let

rance
igno-

devoted

merit

first

the

the

successors

made

were

which
interpolations,

thankless, though

and

and

translations

lapse of time, by

the

Scholars

copyists.

that

and

sagacity;

faults, omissions, and

wearisome

they opened

the

with

these

authenticityof manuscripts

The

manuscript copies in

cupidity of

or

the

estimable.

of

ardor

commented

and

translated,

number

great

and

indefatigablepatience
edited,

discussed

were

editions

new

glided into

task

still most

texts

with

were

and

care,

are

purity of
free

works

extreme

commentaries
and

published

ancient

of

mass

and

of

science, and

be

rendered

to

them.
For

short

laborious

time,

critics who

will

we

now,

glance

elucidated

have

the

at

for

labors

the

us

of

of

some

of

memorials

those

antique

Medicine.

CHAPTEE

I.

HUMANIST

The

first who

year

who

Leonicenus,

1L28.

He

sixty years

at

himself

presents

Xicholas

PHYSICIANS.

studied

born

was

Medicine
His

Ferrara.

Hippocrates, and
unalterable

career,

instant

"

rare

and

at

health

in

us

for

and

his
a

Greek

of Galen.

He

and

of

mind,

vigor

precious advantages, due

it for

than

more

He

literature.

Latin

the

which

was

Aphorisms
his

enjoyed, during

to his

the

uted
writings contrib-

sound

books

in

Yincenza,

taught

numerous

into

is

chronological order,

Lonigo, near

Eadua,

taste

directlyfrom

several

at

lectures and

effectuallyto propagate
the first to translate

to

failed

temperance,

not

of

long

for

an

purity of

290

ERUDITE

serenityof

and

manners,

the

porariesfor
letters

His

the

him

before

critic of the

severity,to
the

of

obtained
have

they

badly
the

Unfortunate

faith of

the

this

that

the

attaches

the

the

this

had

he

is what

that
the

rock-rose,

with

who

man

of

whom

the

maintained

of
the

gained

him

to him

to

preceptor

age

impartial

an

encyclopedist,
fell
well

he

into

errors

the

Greek

in

says,

with

ing
speakwhom

chaos

more

should

they

and

exists

and

of

of

erroneous.

order

remedies

perfecturbanity

scientific

opinions he
have

we

by

not

having

book,

the

to

the

"

sons
rea-

ivy with

literarydiscussions

my

whom

and

combats.

just cited

confounded

public

I honor

requiresmore

of

somewhat

Canterbury,

the bottom

from

ample developments

After

younger.

sailed

he

the

was

for

of

Demetrius

his

spoken, where
the

become
was

the affectionate

notice
the

of

the

expressionsthat

opportunity

of

companion

accepted with
to

He
of

joy

an

we

offer

satisfyhis

"

Letter

de

Medicis.

his

children

for the

1484,

followed,
the

to

same

refugees of
his

have
so

given

honorable

penchant

to Politier.

for

their studies, whose

addressed

The

young

lishman
Eng-

him, and

which

gave

above.
to

modesty,

prince proposed

Leonicenus

whom

pose
pur-

Florence,

at

Greek

That
in

cenus,
Leoni-

his first studies

happy disposition,
joined to

Lorenzo

Angel Politien,

made

Italy,in

Chalcondylus, one

of

cotemporary

having

perfectinghis universityinstruction.
I have

an

in

make

matter

University of Oxford,

lectures

whom

the

Linacre,

though
the

purity
of

supposed."

Thomas

II.

some

unknown

there

tone

friend, and

intimate

but

of

preceded them,

physician

always

being willingto

those

they described;

Politien, in the letter

to

is my

heart

my

I had

than

not

and

reproach,but

descriptions,more

alledgeto justifyPliny

you

models.

Serapion !""

or

wrote

Latin

men,"

account,

see

and

Iloman

plants which
who

to

and

same

These

"

cotem-

satisfaction

understanding

proposed to respond, by simple missive,

had

him

of

authors

and

in

against his cotemporaries,whose

kindness

Greek

elegance

an

want

On

patient for

critic

wise

This

the

writers.

translated.

Mesue

of

the

his

of

profound veneration,

knew

denominations

various

Here

the Arabian

descriptionfrom

their

infatuation

he had

demonstrates

He

latter, "never

and

example

compiled, and

he

whom

authors
more

first

contradictions, for

manifest

and

with

he testified otherwise

for whom

the

Pliny, the naturalist,

written

ancients.

study

of

oifer the

they

the

errors

ninety-six,regretted

people.

Arabists

to

physicians, are

other

at

and

of

the age

at

perseveringly

Arabs

on

died

He

the

by

gradually return

them

soul.

combated

Leonicenus

on

and

the learned

by

PERIOD.

study,

and

he

profitedso

292

ERUDITE

Medicine

ancient

the

of

it is sufficient

mind

for

regeneration
which

resulted
from

Indeed,
Greek

models

to

back

go

of

few

libraries.

in number,

suffered
draw

But

and

during

them

till then

so

in

science

the

is

the

and

and

is

of

out

Hippocratic writings, with

historian,0

of

the

works

of

long

Frankfort

the

on

than

by

kind, that

Foes

favored.

income

as

of

was

He

His

immense

Hippocrates, as

work,

the

in

account,

the

thet,
epi-

this

the

ivy

the

to

complete
and

of

city of

leisure

and

in

by

was

his

of

Foes.
modern

introduced
edition

cessively
suc-

of

the

frightfulby

sacrifices

labors

and

of

of

the

oak

with
to

on

not

his

ted
consecra-

forty years

its association

every

had

business, and
had

its

laborious

fortune

He

from

issuing

seen

less

Metz.

strength of

the

edition

Anuce

its learned

of

nature,

vainly expected for

much

cost

product
the

this

complete

Greek

as

there

volume

immortal,

shares

period,in

consideration.

worthy

alterations

have

the

on

is henceforth

name

men

whom
distinguishedpractitioner,

lived

sagacity,and

of

and
time, application,

must

appreciated

manuscripts," says

groaned,

the

this

them,

eminent

translation

Latin

and

little

to

urgent

multiply

enterprisesof

numerous

1595,

composition

of

earnestlydesired

pensioned physician of

to this

life.

in

and

had

literature, belonging to this epoch,

I allude

exact

as

Main,

the idea

its

author."
much

copyists,an

were

neglectthey

most

On

and

authors

and

characteristic

of correct

last, the press

At

the

too

The

great and

texts, and

Hippocrates was

time.

mass,

dearth

the

defective

by

Greek

to

the

avidity

knowledge, rare

ordinary line

the

the

"

such

specialnotice.

merits

the midst

of

anxious

were

rubbish

necessary

occupied.

medical

therefore

In

varied

be very

to

me

and

"

the

work,

patience.

be thus

publicationsin

which

one

to

to

seems

This

printing.

grammarians enjoyed

Among

in

copies

take.

to

superiorityof

with

became

It then

extensive

disdain

not

erudite,
which

of

disinterestedness

did

the

tual
intellec-

began

they

up

dency
ten-

profoundly felt,

sought

covered

of

epoch

realize the

to

commentators,

remained

ages.

aid

to-clay,
required very
admirable

want

obscurity,to purify,co-ordinate,

the

especiallyby

deplorablestate, owing

many

from

Arab

this time

at

the

their studies

excellence, and

of

at

denotes

they began

prolix

source

had

signalized the general

direction

new

that

their

the

which
originals,
dust

the

the moment

to

which

tendency

from

over

have

to

bibliographicresearches

"

and

PERIOD.

of his
that

which

of

it

is attached.
I

can

not

pass

the last half

a

medical

in

of the

point

silence

another

publicationwhich

century, less capitalthan

sixteenth

of view, but

in

M.

which

Dezeimeris.

the

author

dates, also, from

the
has

preceding,in
displayed

an

erudition

scarcelycredible

ancients,

by

historian

than

After
which

the

science

rendered

the

to

this

just homage

of

bodies

of

for

served

Galen

and

described.

for anatomical

this

fore-arm,' he remarks,

on

for three

takes

and

animals,
to

human

dared

the

since

he

sin.

Hist,

so

de

was

To

to

not

that

era,

not

his

of

to

to

be well

cernment,
dis-

how

Beneath

he
the

large

many

attempt the
in

the

sun

number

the

He

extremity.'

and

ing
advis-

nerves,

still for

hogs

on

Mondini

of

and

other

apply

to

dissection

the

long

of

the

no

one

Bolognese

satisfied

by

the

the

fessor.
pro-

ration,
ope-

the head, for fear of committing

open

scruples,and

l'Anat., Strasbourg, 1815,

with

century afterward,

undertaking
seem

'

the

anatomy

than

more

willing to

comprehend

inferior

part

follows

as

see

developing

prejudice against

ostensibly,the
did

the

on

us

dried

one

discover

demonstrate

The

general,for

At

Eet

to

course

water."0

custom

conscience

own

superior and

the

body.

at least

His

otherwise, in

than

nology,
stop at splanch-

must

necessary
on

of

ment
abridg-

only, rather

muscles, and

but

and

writings
this

extremities.

it is not

of Anatomy,

examined,

we

many

one),

great boldness

was

was

which

recent

of

but

the
see

we

unanatomical

the

human

renew,

those

of
'

shown

running

was

it

body

mortal

of

in

after, it

knife

have

oppositeand

maceration

(a

corpse
I

anatomy

an

time

as

years,

the

and

such

of

the

author,

has

the

success,

But

good opinion.

muscles

deep

strong cords, (tendons);

anatomy

general

this

who

dissected,

veins

the

he has
lose

not

about

dissected

Epitome

indicated

were

anatomist

an

reach

and

it is time

of medical

Bologna,

demonstrations.

himself

proceeds to
of the

Europe,

branches

the

of

obtained

the parts

that

would

we

new

considered

the corpses
if

in

centuries, concurrently with

expresses

be

may

bibliographiclabors

professor at

cuts, which

two

nothing

Eauth

Mondini

"

wood

Arabs,

contained

the

Shortly after, he published an

than

the

the

PHYSIOLOGY.

Mondini,

1315,

with

more

precious to

less

II.

AND

women.

illustrated

the

period.

year

two

gymnastics of

not

taste

of each

became

ANATOMY

the

to

good

CHAPTER

About

the

on

classic work,

restoration

in detail, what

during

treatise

antiquarian.

thus

concurred

examine,

to

Mercurialis,

Jerome

having

it is the

293

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

ANATOMY

t,

I.,liv.

those

v, par.

of his

iv,

sec.

cotemporaries,

2, p. 303.

294

so

Tubingen

had

only

was

the

of

years

same

toward

the

then

stood

the

dissections.

public
Pavia.

on

dead

the

bodies
we

to

shall
the

presently

him

degenerationof
In
no

like

one

would

by
in

revealed

Having

"Hist.

no

of
as

in many

called

matter

as

for

all his

time,

any

that

which

result of the

or

as

researches
admit

not

author, unless
nature,

this
dead

many

that

at

he would

of

vius,
Syl-

Paris,

at

taste

and

however,

this

other

frequently,special

very

easy

freak

at

in

the inclination

his

the

t.

oracle
for

family

He

for

was

long-

Louvain

at

pastimes ;
rats,

body

I.,lib.

was

of the
he

of

v,

the

on
a

there

professorof

young

scholar, for

himself

amused

moles, dogs.

first skeleton,

PAnat.,

appeared.

humanities

who

d'Andernach,

Already

observed

the

"

course

the

prepared

courage,

of

1514,

studied

of

assertions

reformer

true

Brussels,
he

the

genius and

of

man

this vicious

followed

contradict

"

itself in

de

amples
ex-

dua,
Bologna, Pa-

anatomy

animals,

so, that

study

Gonthier

his

drew
with-

first

the

at

followed

was

of

was

to

the recreations,

of
literally,

1500,

popularize the

anatomists

Medicine,

or

popes

species.

severe

Born

early

The

century, Dubois,

to

statements

last, a

at

language.

during

Louvain.

obtain

to

in the

Italy gave

forty years,

much

so

himself

until,

Guinther,

anatomy,

of

subordinated,

all the other

Vesalius.

the Greek

which

considered

permit
;

IV.

abate.

to

the year

great number

the human

period illustrious
under

much

He

the

was

literarydiscussion
Andrew

very
a

Galen

manner,

of Pergamos

for

see.

to

contrary

contradicted

Sixtus

times, demonstrated

gave

procure,

authority of

remark

He

dissected

he could

as

right or

scientific movements,

sixteenth

of the

contributed

He

science.

holy ground;

Achillini, Benedetti, and, perhaps also,

previouslyto

fashion

body.

and

courses,

of

universities

the close of the

followingthe

head

after, their example

Soon

Toward

places.

authority of Pope

the

at

Jacques Berenger,dissected
and

cutting

interpreted,whether

close of the fifteenth century, and

their interdictions, and

of

of

in infidel countries,

burial in

of

only designed

was

crusaders,

sixteenth, that this prejudicebegan

who

themselves,

the

by

was

1300,

dissection, for, in 148 2, the university

the

to

recourse

in

dissection.0

permission for
It

bull

prohibitinganatomical

as

wrong,

the

Holfinx,

give them

to

bull

cooking preparation

relatives, deceased

of their

their families

to

that

it is certain

but

of

them

send

to

as

is true, says
introduced

custom

boiling the bodies

and

up

absurd

the

abolish

issued

VIII.

anatomical

and

prohibition,it

This

the dead.

Boniface

Pope

evisceration

the

forbade

which

that

add

it will suffice to

to

PERIOD.

ERUDITE

He

etc.

place

of

made

sect.

execution

criminal, of which

part iv,

in

2, p. 303.

the

secting,
disquest,
con-

near

birds

had

perfectlycleaned

so

bound

stake

the

to

night

all

attempted

he

when

but

he went

himself;

nature

criminals,

students,

aorta,

which

of

this
far

science

is

anatomist,
then

them

the

no

called

was

this

greater part

did

not

showed

in the

the

inter
dis-

to

capitalcrime

of

as

the

the

by

Padua,

the

in which

practitionerthan

an

rid,
of Mad-

first

of

The

as

court

character

labors,

anatomical

left

subject.0

V., to the

the

of

twenty-three,he

great work,

on

Charles

his

completeness which

transmitted

in

valves

faculty at
his

to

Paris,

at

of

age

with

his

to

cian.
physiresume

his

from
as

nature.

defects

Humaui

human

his

vigorously made
side, at

last

and

head

triumphed.

notwithstanding

the basis of his anatomy.

him

by

Columbus

of

the

muscles

But,
in his

as

work

Corporis

said
do

larynx,

not

Fabrica.

on

the
He

and

Lauth

anatomical

anatomy,

and

asserted

made

been

least

against

this

vius,
Syl-

master,

reasonable

the

that
are

to the

his

there

as

self
himwhich

reproach

descriptions

in

not

but

and

storm,

subject,"these

destroy his glory ;

libi-i septem.,

old

amenable

tongue

raised

not, however,

was

Eustachius,

and

that

monkeys,

multiplied dissections
was

spection.
in-

audacity

his

the

He

from

This

whom

among

animated

most

to

structure.

opponents,

censure,

brought against
eyes,

in

descriptions,having

the

Galen

authority of

errors

many

numerous

his

on

served

De

of

reformer

was

free

and

subordinate

himself

young

with

anatomy

correctlyrepresent the

against him

of the

of

remains

cemeteries,

of the

the

At

Europe,

dispute

to

the

semi-lunar

the

found.

abandoned

he

refuted

the

truth

them

Emperor
in

for

observe

to

once,

instructions

less renowned

the

there, he

ardor, for his applicationwas

gave

light,and

new

no

by

While

wished

the

accusation
his

antiquity had

time

dared
He

the

work

to

more.

Vesalius

had

brilliant

most

From

up

in

placed

following,Vesalius,

year

strongly

so

Sylvius,which,

than

more

twenty-nine, he published

all that

rear

of

chair

at

he
to

not

but

stealthilyinto

year,

had

the

to

Venice

in the

it

of

course

of Montfaucon,

hill

rapid as

as

exhibited

and

had,

incurring the

was

Sylvius

nominated

senate

extremities

compelled

was

master,

he

which

himself

twentieth

his

fellow

was

he

the

by

his

of

the

at

of

risk

progress

From

lessons

the

vultures

the

sacrilege. His
great.

trunk,

chains, that

found

acquired great reputation.

introduce

to

or

body, at

off

Paris, attracted

accomplish

to

clogsand

the

with

iron

had

with

content

not

was

the

to

remarked,

have

we

carry

successivelythe
he

it

get it loose.

to

Afterward,
as

by

to

the

of

remained

there

that

parts,

detached

ligaments, he

and

the bones

only

soft

the

away

295

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

ANATOMY

accordance

irregularities
results

Basle, 1843, with

wood

from

cuts.

it,

296

ERUDITE

the

simply, that
still open

of

Vesalius

gave

appealed

from

the

in

the

and

he had

those

of

Lauth

and

of

treasury

his

the

The

all

the

equally
human

fetus

and

many
them

pass

Anatomy
At

this

either
chairs
some

to

in
were

But
other

The

which

Boman

of

valves

here

works,

have

the

refer

having

of

he

has

anatomical

published a

structure

styleof

the

that

when

and

softens

so

as

ancient

Fallopiusis as

for his

as

must

anatomy,

"

which

name

history

always

the

work

of

the

of

of Vesalius."

formation

the

on

and

the

the

many

be mentioned,

but

reader

to

egg

have

treatise

had

author
very

pause

viscera,

for

designed

which

right

the

depth

were

to

with

science
his

bis labors

that

I must

of

of modern

the veins

They

I feel that

in silence, and

time

not

other
I

on

to

names,

forced

am

to

special histories

the

of

for them.
modifications

epoch, many
be

of

Medicine

established

their

chambers

created, and

cities the
but

the

on

its

on

comparative anatomy,

the Faculties

began

"

and

in

he

Fabricius.

Jerome

capital importance.

complete.
and

of

commentary

shared

for the

the human

abate

the

to

line, Fallopius.

same

language

Vesalius,

not

already

successor

who

Observations,"

of

have

the

history

his

than

nature,

We

he

and

success

are

"

parts

correct

excellent

researches
of

and

and

the

title of

on

obliged to

an

in

which

anatomy,

prematurely

ardor

criticism, though he does

Fallopius is

died

of

professor,successively,at

was

delicacyof

modest

discoveries

himself

sees

who

givesthe followingopinion of

Under

of

Rome,

place on

Erasistratus

the

was

scarcely had

his method.

human

We

Vesalius

distinguishedfor

talents.

of

of

Herophilus

anatomy.
much

that

to

founded

much

so

is, that

professor at

Vesalius,

with

and

one,

revolution

his co-laborer, and

"

He

it

follow

pupil

Padua.

cultivated

united

rest

of

the

the observations

to

in it.

astonishingprogress

Ferrara, Pisa

Galen

having

for

proves

Eustachius,

of

friend

he

of

the true

was

ripe

what

his

was

honor

discipleand

traced

investigatorsto celebrity."0

struggled to

B.

Padua;

Vesalius
made

decision

who

cited Columbus,

learned

signal;

the

had

he

generally,were

men

of anatomists

crowd

chair

other

conduct

to

minds

The

which

route

PERIOD.

supply

explains the great

supplied,compared

for

till

then,

in

or

of material

seem

with

permanent

also
to

given
have

number

de

not
to

taken
of

Vesalius,

aHist.

paid

was

the

regulation.*

for dissection

amphitheaters

had

anatomists

out

of the

limited

dissect

the

the

obtained

l'Anat.,p. 37:j.

dissected
Anatomical
In

public treasury.
to

the bodies

dead

initiative

subjectsAvith

who

in the

provisional hall.

some

the salaries

permission was
Pontiffs

"

introduced

were

which

only

at

in

the

of criminals,

hospitals.

this respect,

Eustachius
two

or

three

was

in

The

year.

dissection

of

concourse

representedour

fibre

muscular

the

fiber.

under

The

heart,

from

examination

Michael

the

the

was

first to discover

could

of the heart,

cavities
was

necessary

where

it became

of

valves

the

whole

the

of the

believed

been

veins

of

Andrew

various

the vital

pulmonary

All

these
of

small

step,

of

anatomists

path.

of

sustain

which

of

could

the
not

attentive

burned

to

body
a

in the

and

such

lung,

ture.
conjec-

not,

was

the

out

mously
enor-

the
had

as

About

valves

shortly after,

the

for

vessel.

the

in

the

Columbus

the

explicitmanner

more

that

phere,
atmos-

this

necessary

of that

purpose

right

artery appeared

that

prove

the

dispositionof

blood

of

that

the

through

The

saw

so
partition,

pass

the

at

He

spiritcontained

quantity

uuique

immense

an

it ;

at

Cesalpine

thought

that

he

does not
The

the passage

19

liquidto

pulmonary

seemed

the

sixteenth

themselves

his statement:
that

the

"

Calvin

veins, plainlyconfirmed

the

the

were

arrive

Andrew

hive

and

great circulation.
to

the

and

mechanism

circulation.

discoveries

the

The

left auricle.

the

Cesalpineexplained in

of the

of

separates

septum.

d'Aquapendente, pointed

parts

tissue

blood

impermeabilityof the

with

till then, the

Fabricius

period

same

some

true

the

important phenomenon.

of the

caliber

lungs;

the

It

apparatus.

the

whom

same

mass

pulmonary artery

disproportionedto
nutrition

the

to the

impregnated

Besides,

that

that

vessels.

in

so

origin

nervous

the left,from
penetrate, directly,

reached, afterward,

and

the

partitionwhich

through

this

not

owing

for the

the

their

of

vascular

structure

tendons

the

to the discovery of the pulmonary

led, finally,

Servetus,

sanguinary fluid

the

all porous,

at

another,

valves

of the

circulation.
stake,

not

was

that

lymphatic

been

had

themselves

expansion

in

bony

no

believed

cavity to

one

was

assured

an

of the

made

also

there

viscus,

of that

obtained

were

than

from
possible,

as

produced by

also

ancients

far

as

Tlatcs.

preparations,

detail

the anatomists

and

not

was

that

the

as

cavities

pass

traced

now.

promptly, to

entirelyseparatedfrom

were

nerves

till

the Greeks.

and

exactness

replaced in

use

anatomical

careful

very

more

were

discoveries

discovered

was

after

with

glimpse was

Capital

it

attained

never

finest ramifications;

to their

very

had

ligaments. They

and

in

anatomy

organs

supposed possible.

remained

elevated

artists

skillful

has

also

was

circumstances

degree of perfectionit

designed by

instrument,

incommodious

very

pointed scalpel,which

the

by

This

razor,

297

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

ANATOMY

It seemed

and

we

century
so

made

progress
that

there

feel astonished
should

have

authorise

openings of
is free from

it; but
that

the

heart

the

vena

the

that

this
passage

opinion.
are
cava

the

so

covery
dis-

only

those
in

on

The

great

plain a

conception

disposedin
into

the

remained

paused

closelyapproached

attained

toward

which

that

they

followingis
such

ner
man-

right ventricle

298

from

and

the

such

and

thence

the aorta

into

explained

have

of

movement

is the

it

of

transmit

them

by

heart, not

The

large,vehement,
of

moment

for

sleep
"

veins

The

"

This

hands.

into

way

returns

to

The

around
other

themselves

when

awake,

during
great

heat

which

cava,

as

arteries, which

same

returns

alone

municates
com-

In

the

the

is

course

the

heat

when

we

is

the

from

passes
in

that

and

reflux

waves

of

awake

are

of
Eu-

also.

ture
liga-

in

the veins

on

the

on

by applying

pressure

stream

case

this

arteries

and

flux

either

by

or
a

in this

during

those

inferior parts, like the

of

that

natural

manner

is manifested

Perhaps

in

easily seen

their anastomases,

same

body,

slow

less to the

are

at the

they enlarge during sleep,and

of

means

speciesof vibration

aroused.

are

during sleep the

by

pulsations,which

is carried

during sleep,and

(son prhicipe),so

source

we

which

movement

obstacle.

the

as

part of the

For

vena

lungs5

and

awake

the

to

arterial

heat

superiorand

the

some

way.

above

because

speciesof

same

soon

the heart.

ripus,manifest

natural

as

the veins,

toward

the blood

the

while

small, languishing and

are

awake,

are

occurs,

arteries

the

entirely different

we

the

they

the

time

act

when

diminish

while

from

frequent,with

and

freelythere,

it flows

but

the

into

while

vena

In

organ.

prompt

this

from

Now

and, during sleep,the

conduits, in

outward,

carried

are

the

the left ventricle,

of

within

arteries, but by the

the

awaking,
at

blood

this is drawn

of

is from

into

impossible.

these

it follows, that

hence

nerves

this

proof

heat

spiritand

the

to

from

Peripitecianquestions.

vital

with
"

the

is

the blood

of

passage

the intermediation

innate

tion
communica-

this last

from

liquid column

the heart, and

by

the

in

reverse

the

quantity
the

flux of the

of

exists

the orifices of the various

placed at

right cavities

the

into

to

further, there

left ventricle, and

retrogade

lung

is effected, continually,the

cava

sleep

the

to
are

that

way

this way

the

lung

Membranes

aorta.

the

cavity into

that

from

we

PERIOD.

ERUDITE

any

interrupted,it swells

blood

back

returns

interruptionmay

to

its

(neVeteigne )

not

destroy it.""
"

This

judge

for

ex
ex

ostia

vasorum

motus

ex

here

in

tandem

cava

the

cordis

cordis

ut

cor

alium

peripateticisexplicavimus.

Ciun

natura

dextrum,

arteriam

pulmones
autem

of the

in his hands

ingressum
in

upon

in

esse

arteriam

author,

the

so

right

tin retort-,

have,
that

each

one

paratos
unde
in

esse,

cordis

ut

aortam,

vigilia motus

cava

vena

in

ventriculum

pulniosinis-

quibusdam

sic enim

ex

exitus

patet

membranis

aortam,

retrocessum
in

it is founded

physiology.

text, even,

ita

impediant
et

because

modern

passage

ventriculum

patet exitus

per

the

meatus

pneteivli

appositis,
vena

discovery of

transcribe

est:

pulmone
quo

importance,

extreme

greatest

himself, having

hat

intromissio

trum,

to

sciendum

"Ilud

nern:

the

to

it proper

thought
may

is of

passage

Cesalpine

of

perpetuus
ut

caloris

in

ad

quidam

qua?stionibus

nativi

fiat extra,

300

or

ERUDITE

what

rarely,inquired into

very

of

even

European
for

rule, existed

states,

asylums,
amelioration,

There

pupils.

almost

received

as

mortify

to

had

other

no

liberal

which

explains

than

the

the

of

means

of the aucicnts
this

appertain to
Louis

Cornaro,

the age

at
was

"

My

manuscript

saw

the

work

the

Salernian

reader

during

the

the

of

of

mass

the

last

spirit

Medicine

Arabian

echoes
centuries

of

Hellenic

by the

which
I

think

or

five hundred

of

that

not

Hippocratic origin."

we

this

the

soul,

code

and

prejudice,

education

of

youth.

in vogue

was

there

was

with

not

to

years,

loss of

than

of

judge

the

of

this

let

Medical

study,
of

in

us

not

regard

hygienic maxim

an

united

judge

Testament

its pages,

them

of
to

the

distinct

for

to

and
the

is

mary
sum-

the

recipes

the

ited
accred-

works

of
is

present
reflections
us

undigested

Salerno

strikes

of

the

accomplished

only

antique wisdom,

But

attacks

which

book,

perceive

we

He

worse.

copy

of

sound

and

health, and

progress

maxims

one

on

appreciation

the

several

teachings

printer, when

elevated

better

Galenism,

to

But,

century,

the

of

of

work

the

appetite,and

hands

the

do

school,

The

diseases.

growing

was

fragment

day.

early turned

sixteenth

find, on
than

health

perspective

our

more

with

enjoyed robust

never

just and

light

of

the

in

superstitions.

school, and

means

instruction

erudition,

less

already

popular

Nevertheless,

of

and

religiousorders

of

preventing

I find

celebrated

dietetics:

and

better

physicianswas

of

his

can

in the

ourselves

and

the

that

saw

stomach,

polypharmacy

document,
science.

four

of

Medicine.

noble, had

in

Levy,

place

we

health

Salerno, in which

of

half

with

finished, and

was

M.

Sentences.

If

"

of

but

earliest writings, at all original

second

the

pains in

to

prey

the

to

he
thirty-five

of

head

hygienic

or

The

matter.

Venetian

the

and

more

unconnected

man

the

the

physical

attention

preserving health

subject,belong

seen
fore-

high reputation.0

this

on

fear

none

empire

imbued

of

school

first,they only compiled, with

at

of

of

man

no

the
of

other

no

ages,

of letters, the

the revival

toward

several

the

to

was

most

at

profoundly

indifference

to justifyits

nothing

their

of

clergy,placed

dietetic maxims

the

On

The

the

nothing was

upon

there

enlarging

statutes

were
professions,

lapse of

the

During

faith, that

The

body.

object.

of the

of

tals,
hospiof social

or

"

the

opinion universallydiffused,

an

moreover,

intelligenceand

the

charity

bestowed

were

tion
circula-

thoughts

any

public instruction,

cares

article

an

by

free

endowed

or

Christian

tals
capi-

people,and

physical perfectionof

the

of

was,

increasingthe

than

for

ordinary and urgent

the most

for

pure

ordered, in view

or

the

of

sentiment

establishments

the

In

of hell.

by

moved

not

were

the

founded

the

administrative

clean, the

employed by
who

In

police,no

houses

Those

monasteries

but

and

food

propagation of hygienic habits.

and

of

measure

no

the

of

soundness

public health.

concerned

the streets

keeping

air, the

of

PERIOD.

as

past

torical
his-

state

of

of

the

being

of

301

HYGIENE.

of gout

by
could

and

more

without

remedies
became

worse

obtaining

he

only one

and
must

never

adopt

After

of

ounces

of

returned

from

of

habit.

his

the

At

fell into
him.
of

way

takes

realized

from

in

in
of

manner

livelystyle.

living.

nevertheless, he endured

well, thanks

to sustain

in
go

happy

him.

was

some

but, though the suit

every
so

nor

his

respect.
far

as

to

age,

that

mind

of

of

which

with

which

diet

would

suit

from

brother

of
the

his

obliged

was

came

of

old

them

overcame

out

his
and

his

In

and

enthusiasm

he

easily,and

his
especially,

he

his

composed, in

his

stroyed
de-

sobriety,

himself

the
same

fine, he

resumed

others, he
death

lost,

he

pointed wit,

body

of

two

in

effects

he

of

severity

humor.

but

and

the

shaken,

the

he

good
;

power

nearly

his horse

trials

caused

Nevertheless,

and

happy

he mounted
in

had

he

by refined and

always

the

advantages

all the

concerned

courage

believe

the

salutary

solicitations

taciturn

occasion, among

one

tude
apti-

without

solids, and

states, that

dispositionof

On

he

appetite

the

deranged

soon

until

of

He

shows

thirtydays

severe

law-suit, which

severe

altered

not

not

the

endowed

regimen
chagrin

to

lasted

account

this

of

became

manner

enumerating

At

the

year,

lived

little

ounces

very

characterized

comedy,

his

In

of the

the

by
relax

re-established

not

for

humor,

of

short, he

In

to

it, two
was

his

the steepest hills, and

climbed

did

stomach

was

pleasure
his

to

of

solid

fourteen

time, his

trait in it which

one

pressed him
add

end

strikingexample

fever, which

living.

eightiethyear,
written

to

the

same

overcome
seventy-eight,

His

severe

He

Cornaro

was

there

of

years.

us

is

at

the

moded.
incom-

rations

gaiety,equanimity

hundred

appetite,and
a

the

be

to

he

which

ounces

his

out

that,

bodily exercises.

offers

of

day.

gradually,his

age,

but

age

former

one

diet, he consented

former

At

kinsfolk, who

and

liquids,each

soon

afflictions.
his

of

age

sobriety;

him

weighed

well

life of Cornaro

whole

his friends
of

he

temperance,
in-

In

aliment

fish, etc., and

meat,

eggs,

so

efforts,and

the

to

of

his

recovered

he

infirmities

effects

yolk

suited

all

for mental

The

bread,

of

of

it.

not

twelve

there

which

from

held

take, in order
on

that

habits

species of

fixed

of

sorts

condition

him

extremely sober,

to

he

untimely death,
his

renounce

various

quantity

contrary, his

physicianstold
to

which

all

employed

resolution, and

experiments, he

regimen

freed

was

the

liquid. Every morning,

This

day.

know

the

life
firm

he

sumed
slowly con-

thirst

prospect only an

was,

of

took

to

and

some

food, composed

that

course

studied

his stomach,

suited

Cornaro

vary.

place, he

first

left, and

resource

to

prey

the

on

Finally,his

precededby long sufferings.

was

in

saw

years,

relief;

any

day, and

every

was

five consecutive

For

satisfy.

not

fever, and

slightcontinued

felt himself

he

frequent. Besides,

more

health
rious
it victo-

old

man

everybody

302

he

much

days

of

history

the number

Cornaro,

of

I shall

the

subject, because

of

the

only

and
and

have

here

and
principles,

the

Lessius,

the Jesuit

of

of

to

concur

directs

the

It must,

forgotten.

same

Cornaro

already appreciated,does

I have

the

on

of

attention

therefore, contribute

not

of

men
so

the

to

but

Mercurialis.

Gymnastics, by

treatise, on

of

treatise

the

This

develop
the

fession,
Pro-

doned
long aban-

restoration

hygiene.

CHAPTER

IV.

PATHOLOGY.

GENERAL

We

return

now

and

in

normal

the

study
last

that

However
forced

are

it is

But

vicious, is much

better

chaos
of

distinction
; but

states

*On

the

"

the

subject

its

adopted by
vast,

so

no

with

that

Advantages, by

of

and

so

des

Scieuces

Medicales,

in

able,
change-

the

Lessius

done
same

and

the

more

then

even

nothing

and

acute

Cornaro;

at

The
ent
pres-

first from

the

morbid

as

sixty vols.; art., Hygiene.

the

chronic

entity,not

new

less

or

is

state

Bonardiere, Paris, 1701.

f Dictionaire

of

all science.

of

made

was

had
of

authors

classification

chronic, existed

separation

diseases,

the

exactness

an

general ideas,

and

forms

complex,

so

all, for this latter

Methodists
two

all

of

irreproachableclassification

an

all

acute

distribution

this

was

at

none

into

as

and

remembered,

negation of

ancient

Sobriety ami
la

than

proceed to

hygiene, we

heretofore, into

as

ourselves
be

man

internal

establish

it

treatises,

considered

were

let

diseases

in their
as

by M. de

is

impossibleto

approximative.
less than

it

and

studied

having

These

appear

it, because

after

as

pathology and therapeutics.

divided,

irregularmay

therefore, content

must,

second,

be

science, such

Medical

is to say, that

state, in

will

follow

to

of

anatomy, physiology,

period. Pathology
that

that

abnormal

departments

two

external.
we

state, in

divisions

ancient

adopted:

in the

him

the

to

Celsus

Galen

we

hygiene ; and,

public at large,to hygienic considerations,

the

long
pro-

placed with

be
in

made

been

fix its

to

paraphrase

notion, it is true, but

new

inflrmities, and

many

Nysten, may

and

memoir

literarymerit

whose

work,
any

it is

mention

need, in

of

art.f

nothing

say

Halle

contributed

have

limit

period usually attained.0

the

say

great

experiments which

of fine

progress

I must

avoid

the

beyond

went

never

beyond

consequently,which
the

men

drinking, they would

their
The

if

that

asserted

only

eating and

of

PERIOD.

ERUDITE

as

translation,

different

two

in

theories.

chapter on
rudiments

of

and

anatomy,

Pcripitecian doctrine,

the

new

In

short,

branch

of

which

we

much

with

treated

species. Etiology was

conformity with

303

PATHOLOGY.

INTERNAL

as

is

in

show

this

in

pathology, which

is destined

shall

we

commenced

see

subtilty,

more

the

period

styled pathological
in modern

acquire a capitalimportance

to

the

times.

TEE

CHAP

INTERNAL

PATHOLOGY.

" I.

after
acquisitions

than

more

and

to elucidate

best

the

was

acquainted with
The

of

savans

make

to

extent,

contributed

Alpin,

and

lucid

of

invention

elucidate

semeiotics,

be

second

third
of

summary
among

by sigus

books

an

sphygmology

examination
and

of

the

ancients.

disease

of

then
the

cited

his

be

to

he

and

the

that

latter

most

cinct
suc-

the

what

defined

these

phenomena
the

signs

of

cholic,
bilious, melan-

whole

urine.

Prosper

composed

exposes

the

the
of

writings
The

having

sanguineous,

devotes

the basis

whose

Fernel.

how

itself,he

did

this,

not

Vallesius,

ideas
After

selves
them-

they

Can

pathology,the

and

pulse and

uriscopy forming

those

J.
especially,

species of plethora,namely,

to

be

may

by symptoms,

serous

vating
inno-

for their successors,

way

Among

notions

the

If

already shown.

the

and

distinguishedfrom

pituitous,and
volume

and

past, and

acquitted

long forgotten.

so

and

Eyens,

expression

exists, and

centuries

have

we

an

symptoms

he understands

as

be called

Thomas

in the

various

task,

sixteenth

ideas

Lommius,

science

and

ages,

fallen,

for, before

what

letters,

had

the

use

done

little

science.

of

state

be

know

to

ancient

to

offers us,

must

this

could

necessary

fifteenth

rejuvenationof

some

is

actual

the

time

that

at

to

tive
erup-

of anterior

acquisitionsof the

discoveries, they prepared the

many

for the

an

the

They made,

inventory of all the

which

perfectlyof
not

in order.

to

of

of them

most

small

did

revival

discoveries

which

only

ages

the

few

but

belong

middle
of

epoch

into

which

the

collectingthe

oblivion

the

reforming,it

and

the

made

the science

to

of

Latins
At

in

them

put

de Chauliac,

Guy

this

from

them

to withdraw

of

and

occupied themselves

writers

added

interpretationof

manner,

interestingof

most

other.

each

copy

the

to

abstract

Arabs

The

Galen.

the Greeks

; and

fevers

is devoted

general and

observations, the

of

number

in

considered

symptoms,

Semeiotics.

pathology which

of

section

The

V.

of
In

prognosisand

the

this

we

third
find

of curative

304

ERUDITE

indications

further, that

Hippocrateshas
but

that

was

isolated, and

introduced

an

it could

of

state

the

of the

state

dominion

the

heart

whole

present condition

qualitiesof
it

manner,

uishes

in

body
and

and

germinate in
least

the

one

the

reveals

the

is

the

istinct

very

and

movements,

book

sessed
pos-

shows

them, but it furof the

only the development

theory of

the

pulse

need,

of

successors,

Fernel's

printed after
1507.

physiciansat

death

the close of the fifteenth

century.

with the view of

Malgaigne remarks
not

of

surgery

the

he

ac

of

reserve,

accorded

been

was

useful
on

the

who

have

the

to have

the
ascertaining

follows about

as

might

location
this

and

author:
other

no

this

time, by

searched
superficially

in these

him, up

to

to

the

had

first who

he

according

to

felt

habit, and

transmitted

cadaver,

Benivieni,

the first,

that

he shares with

which

which

cap.

been

knowledge

example

Mirandis

studying
began to

organs

of the

has

Nonnullis

after

of

eases,
disand

ancient

idea

death,

our

conceived

searching

the

leaves in

merits without

set

The

appears

M.
he

between

demarcation

pathologicalanatomy.

Pathologise, lib. tit,

Abditis

line of

physicianof Florence,

is, that

and

diagnosisof

the

great lighton

from

enriched

Period, pathologywas

the first,who

historians

precioussources,

Florence,

of

minds

which

and

the many

energy

and

urine

from

their

under

Anatomy.

shed

to

disease

that

among

eulogywhich

De

body,

vital

the third

Pathological

this is

of diseases.

person,

II.

by openingbodies

be attained

"

the

destined

Anthony Benivieni,

the

hold

liver in

the

of

cations
indi-

surest

first, by revealing

The

derived

whole

the

clearlythe

of the

vigorof

deduce

to

as

analytic method

organs

the diseases

to

which

second, by indicatingthe

the whole

the state

of the Erudite

the sensible traces

; the

arteries.

and

Prognosis,

on

so

the

the

these

as

of which

phenomenon,

furnish

"

pulse shows

well

and
on

; for

treatise

to

Fernel,

diseases

The

establishes

Medicine

modern

"

by

arteries

heart

The

one

which

and

causes

veins

lightas

the end

source,

at

grouping

urine.

Toward

or

the

humors

"

new

of

Galen.

propositionjust quoted, namely,

the

the

the

the

general."0

of

of

and

enlightensus
little

but

force

faculty,as
of

the

continued

economy.

the vital

by

plan

to its cause,

furnish, according

and

liver and

the

to go

his

of each

back

the urine," remarks

pulse and

concerning
the

the

to

in

made

was

effort made

Aristotle

by

hold

not

example

an

separate examination

The

fine

given so

all the indications

"

did

they

tableaux, accordingto the syntheticmethod,

form

to

symptoms

PERIOD.

the

title

to

his

of

his

Morborum
under

et

the

Sanationum

care

of

his

Causis,
brother

work

Jerome.

book,

for the concealed

himself
for

autopsy

with

our

times.

In

the

any

hope

had

been

able

not

of interest, so

was

of those

one

to

him

of

the

to

turn

showed

the

first in

and

anatomy

the

on

these

on

physiologyof

Eustachius

researches.

"We

them

owe

diseases,
He

light.

new

attempted

by comparing

man,

he

profitof descriptive

clear and

subjectsa

hung,

something

functions, and

structure,

of

symptoms

him, Bartholomew

times, who

modern

t'

to

been

them

on

occasions

anatomists

had

to

limit

not

sought
the

the

find

researches

did

who

zeal in anatomical

most

shed

He

of those

lesions

After

physiology."

kidneys.

bodies

his

he

c' avacterizes

anatomical

"

who

cases

always thinking to

preciousobservations

also

was

but

to see,

and

anatomy

attaching

Benivieni

own

that

explored the

to be able

as

his

ardor

same

of

of

bodies

fine, he

without

of diseases."

causes

the

opening

to

305

PATHOLOGY.

INTERNAL

clear

to

with

the

up

that

the

of

animals.

Eustachius,

After

Marcellus

and

Dodoens
in

which

following terms
their

understand

opposing

they do
the

to

acquiring

applicableto
love

to

they

the
of

the

refutes

inanimate
; for

by

Bembert

prejudice

truth

and

the

similar

the

they cause

of

God,

less blame

laziness

or

nance,
repug-

ignorance, than

of

reflectingthat

; not

grave

great relief,
No

disease.
from

food

physiciansfrom

means

darkness

obscure, in

is

the

the

the
well

bodies

become

soon

they prevent

physicians,who,
in

disease

mass,

afford

may

of

opening

must

culpable toward

themselves

physicians

such

by

themselves,

toward

to

conduct
and

societyat large."f

toward

Nevertheless,

during
the

latter

which

attacked

the
scrutinize, laboriously,
render

the

remain

to

century,

cause

corpse

delicate

those

better

the

which

individuals

sixteenth

interdict

of mankind

rest

knowledge

eventually,to
is

of

good

no

who

When

errors.

in the

the

localities,still opposed autopsies,in

those

Let

dissection

the

of worms,

damage

"

of

The

Donatus.

time, in many

his

the head

as

pathologicalanatomy

cultivated

who

at

mention,

must

we

this

doctrine

but

indicatinga

Eew

period.

totalityof

labors

do

tendency which

makes

considerable

attention
an

epoch

extension

regular manner,

constitute

not

the

merit

no

it in

cultivated

men

discoveries

their
their

new

had

pathologicalanatomy

elements

the

of

the

and
of

historian,

in science.

" III. NOSOGRAPHY.

Of

all the

treatises

that

that

of Fernel

obtained

Erudite,

"

Introduction

Marcellus

appeared during

to the

Donatus,

the

Medica

period we

universal

most

works

the

of

and

Pare, p. 119.

Historia, lib.

vi.

have

durable

named
success.

a
as

306

It became

lucid

classic

resume

exclusively,in
we

form

can

merits

analysisof
Fernel

schools

the

devoted

are

of

the

time

On

of Fernel,

studied,

were

this

it

account

proceed to present

we

and

taught

work

diseases

science.

part, and

our

much

order

to

material

The

relative

short

arrive

at

first
the

author

of

knowledge
three

embraces

books

it

to

in

in

them

forms

semeiotics, and

recur

which

the rules

traces

in these

etiology and

general pathology.

on

he

will

The

symptoms.

subtility;

We

The

generalitiesconcerning

contained

to

hooks.

seven

signs, and

causes,

infallible,in

in

entire

abstruse

most

with

these

questions

treatise

in which

of the

pathology

to

of

instance.
the

on

that

at

reading the

In

manner

general state

diseases, their

believes

every

of Medicine.

idea of the

included

explains each

all

the

doctrine,

complete

it.

has

essence

he

the

specialattention

three

Galeno-Arabic

of

correct

It is, in fact, the

throughout Europe.

epoch, and

that

at

PERIOD.

ERUDITE

of

speaking

theories.
The

last four

known,

The

general

to

their

and

proper.

The

include

methodic

diseases

and

incertce

to

organ,

Fernel

of

the

three

classified

localityis
which

latter, those

viz

genera,

as

termined,
unde-

appertain

simple, putrid, and

into

subdivided

was

genera

which

descriptionof

the

nosography

therein

whose

those

then

of

general diseases, only comprehends fevers,

or

these

speciesor types, to

includes

sedis) and

constitutes

subject are

are

all diseases

exclusively.

admitted

Each

men

former

the

first class, then,

which

which

(morbi
an

particulardescriptionsof

classification,which

to

special;

part, or

books

of

number

small

book

fourth

the

lential.
pestilogy
patho-

on

is devoted.
The

second

class, or

viz.: First, diseases

specialdiseases,

which

affect

Secondly, those affectingparts

surgicaldiseases.

or

these

three

sixth, and

orders, fill the

have

it.

It

its

possessed,in
is

in

that

defective.

species,comprised

morbid

books

pathology,viz.:

on

in which

time,

was

that

I shall not

all those

superiorto

high degree,the

very

of

it
so

nosologicalclassification,

quality in

health.

Such

proposed ;
now

the

attempt

to

merit
of

work

regard to cotemporancous

derangements

epoch

since

very

essential

an

time, considered

the

defects, the

just glanced,was

which

all the

diaphragm.

the

in

fifth,

seventh.

Notwithstanding
we

last three

the

orders.

partition. Lastly,external

that

below

descriptionof

The

above

part, situated

three

into

divided

is also

but

science

nosography
point

out

of

had

clearness

this

preceded
and

kind.

At

science, it included,

division

which

its

of

of diseases
has

cision,
prethat

easily,

sufficed for

greatlyenlarged

Fernel

numerous

which

at

is

extremely

imperfections,

308

ERUDITE

is not

limited,

viscus.

flesh

habit

thin

assumes

much

name

of

and
respiration,

from

extent

of

drawn

by

About

legitimateperipneumonia, in
symptoms."0
Aretseus
the

of

end

of

century,

the

consume

that

the nature

of

the

the

or

heretofore

was

physician,named

Felix

Plater,

He

into lesions

pains, of

of

alluded

author

is

admits

only

does

the interior

which

phenomena
of

are

of the

but

body,

in

era

new

i. e.,

according to

he divides

of

treats

of

vices,

excretions.

of

We

value, than

as

nosography begins.

according
according
be

to

totalityof

the

of

manner.

classification.

defective

supposed

are

abridgment

vices

of its intrinsic

account

fulfilled,or

the organs,

and

body

very

where

he
finally,

teenth
seven-

secondly,he speaks

pathologicalaffections

class

not

motion

that

guished
distin-

very

entirelynew

an

the

to

the

functions, which

of

the

and

on

in

kind

of

vices

entirelynew

an

of

one

unexplored route,

an

of

lesions

lesions

and

this book, less

to

state

structure

he

seen,

first step in

The

place,of

distinguishesinto

This, it is
have

first

sensation

which

he

which

the

treats, in

classified

very

given.

of

commencement

this

If

and

cause

disease, which

are

patient,

it differs

same

diseases

Many
in which

speciesof disease

mind

or

lungs,

fever.

with

practitionerand professorat Basle, published an

Medicine, f in which

the

into

tableau, it is plain, is inferior

sixteenth,

Swiss

eel ;

Sometimes

This

the
the

in

be borne

must

sticky

and

water.

heat

slow fever

whose

sanguineous expectoration.

lungs, or

peripneumonia, it

that

to

fish

the brain

produces

peripneumonia

the

from

of

the

Hippocrates

mullet

the

as

throughout

rare.

of

use

change

abundantly

character, and
of

the

such

to

or

is diffused

extremely

man,

flows

difficult

ulceration

be called
much

humor

unnatural

cough, the

of

nature

eating too

give the

without

the

to

acrid

an

persons
the

of

and

is, however,

drunkenness

to
especially,

is contrary

the

to

it,

but

circumstances,

peripneumonia

True

attributes

in other

as

PERIOD.

to

the

the

fulfilled in
their

sumed
pre-

intimate
the

apparent

symptoms.

CHAP

THERAPEUTICS.

INTERNAL

in

Everything

therapeutics.
is the

that

maxim

*"'.!.Fernelli,

Praxcos

Ars

seu

Medicine
medica

should

is connected,
est

never

Pathologies,lib.
de

v,

Cognoscendis,

Tractatus, Basil*, 1602.

VI.

TEE

id

quod

be

cap.

est

lost

or

be

should

propter

sight

of

connected

thcrapeuticen:
by

men

who

write

x.

Curandis

Affectibus

Humani

Incommodantibus

with
such
on

of

branch

any

the

must

all converge

these

has

the

of

it is

of

the

the

of

traces

are

with
this

the

school

that

Medicine

their

of

progress

the

than

between

to

the

of

middle

still with

converse

glance which
"

thought

to

the

judgment

which

we

passing

to

duty

partisansof

the

to

them

with
so

the

as

to

of

form

and

by

of

and

render

for the

as

patient,
the

real

tion,
particularatten-

very

this

on

subject,will

history something

The

to

and

to

the

doctrines

shall

the

of

of

the

their

study

than

writings is

be, then,

of

fathers

the

the rules

that

that

Greeks

It will

on

limit

treatmeut,

conciliate

render

changes

the

physicians

methods

new

shown,

is

as

antiquity.

the Erudite
Greek

Fernel,

art
a

as

Period

theories,
no

practical facts

much

as

the

last

of Medicine

they

moderns

have
have

to make.

of

.lohn

zealots of

diagnosis

say,

this

in

times.

of

take

before

say

undeluded

criterion

forms,

Avicenna,

classics

or

justly addressed

well

enter

they attempted

with

the writers

spiritthan

modern

whose

curiosity.

letters

proceed to

us,

it their

Among

attach

we

definite

transmitted

Kealous

Galen

seek

less to create

ones

merits

it

who

of

such

exclusively

treatment

Science, the

proceed to

of

and

ages

ancient

Arabs

readers

revival

the

are,

improve

to

point

satisfaction

vain

the

the

their

those

epoch attempted

restore

with
to

the

epoch

famous

this

On

Art.

what

the

attach

treatment,

be

as
practitioner,

of

sufferingsof
lesions

by practice,and

serve

true

cap-stone

interest, I presume,

The

matured

not

the

It is to the

body.

the

death."

on

anatomism,

the

the

course,

extent,

themselves

occupy

dead

j)erfection

some

anatomical
of

been

the ultra

the

school

Asclepiades may

men

the details into which

and

more

of

For

the

therapeuticsis

of

lightdoes

efficacious

more

of

eyes

promises

pompous

in the

only meditation

in the

are,

and

sake,

in

predictingthe

another

they lose sight

sentence

is

and

the

of

gives
has

see

make

contemplation of

determination

observed

the

idle

of

tion
demonstra-

no

We

animism,

or

partizans of

form's

it, for

needs

disease, limiting,to

blind

it

succor

minds.

in advance

the

to

the

it ; nevertheless, it
eminent

Each

center.

common

which

truth

by

after death, that

prognosis,if
it

the

alterations

What

announce

of

the

see

to

about

Your

"

We

seen

the

to

knowing

physician

interest

word

the

patient.

high

is

of nature,

issue

probable

crisis, and
duties

in the

proportion to

This

autocratism

consist

in

sometimes,

mistaken

pathology,etc.,
physiology,

Anatomy,

only

diseases.

of the

Art

value

barely necessary

forgottenor
sectarians

Art.

therapeutics as

toward

effective

an

treatment
"

Healing

309

THERAPEUTICS.

INTERNAL

one

of

he the

who

no

has

one

ancient
of

shown

themselves

has

better

penetrated

better

succeeded

his times

complete body

have

no

one,

theories

he, to

in fine, has

with

doctrines, and

than

modern

nected
con-

coveries,
dis-

develop clearly

310

the

ERUDITE

the

principlesfor

the

principles,and

of these

his

divided

has

Fernel

pathology,followingin

established.

according

strictlyconforms,
Ternel

axiom

which

with

great axiom
He

disease

is in

before

"

for

the

take

can

lars,
particu-

to

which

to

he

"

of therapeutics,

famous

of

law

to

devote

ourselves

Fer-

disease

be

must

is that which
that

is

remedy

place except

this

supported
as

"

this

to

specious arguments

violently

cussed,
dis-

thorough

more

has

trarieties,
con-

and

readers

our

Every

of

particular rules

modern,

remedy

drives, acts

of

principles

axioms

anew

to

or

follows:

said

was

the

Galen,

the

submit

as

uniform

as

generals

and

than

subtile, and

which

healing

no

else

to

his

as

if not

in

comprised

all the

turn

author, ancient

remedies

same

was.

arrived

now

opposition: therefore,

disease, and

he

them.

particular rules

the fundamental

promised

subject

that

now,

is

Aristotle

must

numerous,

the

opens

by contrary

batted

of

has

no

as

the

to

already brought

time

because

examination,

them

nothing

have

we

The

examination.

of

which

have

we

which

but

each

was

from

books, the

analogous

an

of

knowledge

deduced

were

seven

passes

by laying down

which

nel.

he

Peripatecian as

true

the

or
place,the generalities,

method

pivot around

the

that

the treatment

obtain

we

proceeds constantlyfrom

the

commences

treatment,

how
He

to

writingsthat

treatises

two

the first

shows

he

cotemporaries in

therapeuticsinto

principles; afterward,

practice,and
he has

his

consequences

the

explains,in

He
the

then,

of

guidance

It will be, then, in his

diseases.

plan.

PERIOD.

drive

can

which

out

the

to

the

of

lence,
vio-

uses

always opposed

in virtue

com-

of

law

contraries."0

form, is evidentlya begging of the

diseases

disease
and

be combatted

must

is

contrary

that

reallywhat

should

which

which

deceived

for

is dumb

daughter
with

as,

one

cap.

comic

of the

disease

he

she does

not

loftiest

not

the

content

Fernelii, Tkerapeuticus

makes

dans

la Comedie

du

Medecin

of

reason,

to

prove

Medical

himself

with

seu

lui.

very

that

world
the

Methodi

is
of

of

his

say,
the

much

mouths

is

"

your

sophism

sixteenth

the

whole

malgre

as

them

Such

speak."f

Universalis,

us

in the

one

in.

f Molicrc,

he offers

this

cures

is contrary to it, and

intelligencesof

on

to

all that

reasoning reminds

when

its scholastic

It amounts

he undertakes

poet puts sometimes

imposed

did

plain that

itself which

This

proved.

because

Fernel, however,

"Joanis

cures

example,

himself, and

thing

very

all that

be

is it not

But

question.

their contraries, since

by

it.

celebrated

characters,

to

proof,the

alleges as

It is affirmed

that

precisionand

argument, notwithstanding its apparent

This

century

subtile

and

Medendi,

arid

lib.

i,

which

argumentation
rule

he

medicine

of

essayed

to

be verified,

demonstrate

that

this

law.

are

endowed

and

wet,

which
the

with

the

is entire, and

the

and

that

which

mind

of

is

to the

oppositeof
does

not

of

one

first

In

famous

or

its cause,

worth

to

the

give

real

or

results
of

it
to

treat

the

which

any

way,

the

hard

Thus,

and

the

as

these

small
and

that

the low

that which

what

are

Fernel

moist,
the

into which

of water

these
in

the

terms,
of

south

forces which
north

the

the

but
mentary
ele-

or

physicians,philosophers,
these, the

neutralize

and

site
oppo-

Who

forces,

of

language

to

be the

contrasts

of

understanding

or

principle.

oppositesof

antagonisms

the

rior
supe-

valley,etc.

are

pitcher empty,

other

false

would

oppositeof

the

each
in

act

wind,

term

other,

manner

and

being

each

direct, with

the

this, that

to

the

tripetal
cen-

as

remedies

cause

Fernel, in order

practice,is obliged to

attach

the

Such

disease
axiom

an

is not

to

torture

the

merable
innu-

to

the

disease, they

justifyhis
sense

these

be

in

the

advised
meant

opposition,
disease.

fundamental
of

sense

their

When

principleof
the

is not

it.

would

the

itself,

to

virtues
or

then

signifies
nothing

certainlythis

contrary

curative

hidden

differ from

peutist,
thera-

our

but
different,

nonsense.

and

of

Hippocrates, Galen, and

sectators

propertiesor

word

which

laid down,

modern

the

extension

by contrary remedies,

almost

amounts
of

of

remedies

early writers, such

whose

Moreover,

cold, dry

in

impure

qualitieswhich

synonym

by

affection

tortured

and

is

dwarf;

or,

the

to

as

them

in

medical

heat

proceeds upon

the

on

to

diseases

and

from

things which

what

drop

In

treat

ancient

remedies

devel-

those

high

contrary, the unlimited

the word

the trouble

which

he

as

the

enters,

centrifugalforces.

precept
to

it

rhetorician,

the

cold, dry and

and

make

else than

when

mathematicians?

giving to
we

him

puerile subtilties

glance, that

diametricallyopposite,such
and

the

oppositeof

contrary is applied either

heat

the great

such

mountain

the

and

as

healing

themselves

among

and

of Fernel,

properties,according

such

only

not

is deficient

opposites.founded

all real

at

diffuse

broken

the

giant

painter,the poet, or
not

of

follow

us

says,

is pure,

descend,

language

at

see,

is

to

full

which

example

an

lake;

what

contraries.

is forced

According

well, that

too

situation, figure,etc.

and

empty

as

above

Let

differ

dense

that

understands
The

contraries.

quantity, number,

is in excess,
and

particularcase

as
opposite elementary qualities,

soft ; the

full

each

also, all things which

to

as

the

and

of

knew

He

especiaPy,by practice,consequently,

call contraries, he

We

but

whether

law

the

above.

given

must

into
necessarily,
opes

have

we

311

THERAPEUTICS.

INTERNAL

words,

It

dogma
after

ing
hav-

logic.
notwithstanding the

exorbitant

extension

which

was

given

312

to

ERUDITE

word

the

did

axiom

embrace

not

and

doubts

all the

this

contrary,

similars

to the

cause

the

purgative arrests

so

is not

comprised

in it.

is successful,

contraries,

of

of

burn

small
or

and

disease

when

to

the
let

But

science

to

us

during

advance

in
mind

he

you

according

iota, and
with

almost

In

medical

not

the

of

of contraries,

Plato

man

that,

medicines

was

as

could
to

was

and

Aristotle,

not

of

the

be

capable

as

result of this

so

the

grand

so

this

To

Fernel

foundation

and

effort:

Medendi,

it

show.

lib. i, cap.

it,

with

he

pushed

Now,

his

in

veneration

antiquity

of

"

the

as

the

medicine,

astronomy.

basis of

by

sics
phy-

of
infallibility

the

elementary theory

of Galen.
the thereapeutics
an

so

principleadopted

the
of

that

possessed a

stamp.

that

doubt

psychologicalphenomenon

well founded,

"

in

ancient

happened

professionof

others

cause

snow.

caused

themselves

geniuses

many

history shall

"Methodi

it

ciple
prin-

the fire ;

at

acquired a great

himself

sublime

false.

as

how

any
cedure
pro-

pain

with

not

of his

had

he

and

them

or

the

instant

an

the

way

the

on

the

have

he believed
minds

cure

remedy

always

in mathematics

persuade

sap

well

for

which

please; employ

content

embracing

most

case

it for all.

do

we

in

of

cause

we

clearing up

education

he could

be

explain

us

do all

Hippocrates,Aristotle, Galen,
axiom

which

matter,

if the

when

part

discoveries

as

by rubbing

principlewhich

unanimously by

and

muscle.

the

identitybetween

light,could

Before

its last
consequences,

for the ancients

are

disease

fatiguesus

contraries

you

idea

be

as

let

their

his

of

suppose

an

burnt

singleindividual,

philosophicaland

Exercise

peccant

artifices,which

series of ages.

he emitted

it to

cure

warmed

these vain

distinguishedby

When

though

destroy the

the

remedy

should

of

means

essentiallylogical.
was

by

the disease,

into

Fernel, it will

to

if there

an

one

remedies,
of

they

axiom

get

may

by heating the

men,

long

whatever

fingersare

leave

cured

are

effused

impossibleto

Order

which

the

frozen

it is

even

cease,

eminent

many

humors

interpreted the

has

procedure of

curative

following-

it."

flexible, that

and

such

feeds the fire.

the

the

by

beyond

go

though heating, extinguishes

dysentery by evacuating

Certainly,Fernel
wide

of

to

which

symptoms
that

it, so

rhubarb,

which

matter

sustains

and

causes,

thus,

it

to

diseases

are

therapeutical

sovereign principleis

reflect that

not

produced

elimination

the

by aiding

which

given
this

their effects, to the

causes

by purging

be

his

hastens

cure,

that

there

do

persons
in

its

of

could

conceive

men

that

fearing

possiblecase

said, that

these

by removing
fever

is

similar

apparently
opposed

it

but

still

objectionsthat

"

when

author

every

interpretation: Many
annulled,

PERIOD.

single

required generationsfor
Fernel

n.

admitted,

then,

the

principleof contraries,

that

foresee

before

natural

physiciansand
chemistry,and

would

which

had

he

him
of

science, and

seeking

the

time
of

he

the

by

formation
more

that

presume

or

mental
experi-

future

the number
the

nomena
phe-

words, that

affinities

the chemists, at

he

the

physics and

other

Could

time,

of elements

qualitiesof

the

ments
ele-

pretended antagonism imagined by

only
which

and

believe

to

seemed
of

most

over

those

strengthen

his

us

the occasion

to

repeat

an

preclude all

to

to

furnished

their turn, have

domain

medicine, of endeavoring

in

that

affinities ; in

and
indefinitely,

manner

the advantage

with

faith

Could

contraries, by which
at

the

philosophers; that

sanctioned, and

had

of

elements

Fernel, then, had

time

law

longer present

no

ancients

but

in

of

reality.

decompositionof bodies, their

analysisof the

increase

would

law

from

be substituted

analysiswould
for the mental

its

of

only be explained by

material

less great of their

famous

the

compositionand

destruction, would

their

himself, only,to seek

exerted

others

be banished

replaced by

the

thereafter

the

he

philosophers explained

would

of nature,

and

this

age

an

place of discussing

article of faith ; in

an

himself

convince

to

arguments

and

as

complete independence of mind,

it with

313

THERAPEUTICS.

INTERNAL

who

faith

error

discussion

professed the

sound

to

old

to the

same

bottom

of

by proofs,which,

in

refute him.

OBJECTION.

If you

overturn,

pretend that

if you

them,

to

contrary

similar
remedies

then

those

to

different, that

is

to

ancient

An

question.

Medicine:

"diseases

nor

may
our

this

on

author

the above

as

be
Art

We

ways

is

cured

are

by

by properties
is it

Which

erties
propFor

homoeopathic,but only
then,

one

have

these

often invoked,
treatise

by contraries,
action

the

of

three

of diseases ?

Hippocratic

sometimes

of which

for

answers

Ancient

on

sometimes

by

is neither

inexplicable

an

by

solelydiverse?

or

antipathicnor

remedies

cure

peutics,
thera-

by antipathy,homoeopathy, or by

"

in the

read

ancient

There

manner.

trary
con-

is

no

subject."
treatise

there

is," he
a

"

On

says,

Diseases," professesthe
"

universal

manifest

no

principleof

principlefor

every

opinion

same

case

that

cure

to

which

applicable."0
is

Traite

20

they

cause,

authority I

of the
"

do

of

diseases

cure

choose, in the treatment

we

properly termed

If there

"

the

dogma

not

morbific

similar, but operate in

fixed rule
The

virtue

allopathic.

say,

sometimes

similars, and

what

by

author, whose

this

me

do

neither

be

may

of action, must

modes

of

remedies

in three

only act

can

virtue which

some

say

fundamental

the

some,

say

no

fixed

rule, then, repliesour

de 1' Ancienne

Mc'decine, liv.

i.

censor,

" ii,translation

Medicine

is not

of Gardeil.

an

314

ERUDITE

the

Art, and

of diseases

treatment
their

and

PERIOD.

is

depends entirelyon

cure

the

subjectto

chance,

capricesof

not

the

on

the

sician
phy-

observation

of rules.
is

This

accusation, and

grave

against Medicine.
peremptory

before

fancy

by, who

than

no

the

had

in

the

of

course

diseases, and

possiblycontribute

disease

is

asked, in virtue

similars, it will
incon tested
have

been

What

be

that

all the

furnish

of

confirmed

of

demanded
he

is cured

to

easy

be

neighbor or
when

the

trials

in

number

of

rational

required

that
ages,

of

occasions

efficacyin

physician,and

by
such

known

the

the

by

it

species

If, now,

the

it
posed
sup-

action

remedies

of
and

which

is called

before

to

him, and

see

bring

present circumstances
curative

the

can

which

means

the
and

masters,

experience,demonstrates
import

which

all

is

This

case.

the method

which

efficacious.

writings of

own

it is of little

from

incontestible

treated

to

the

by antipathy,homooopathy, or allopathy:
by

tute
consti-

not

practitioneris

of that

affection
and

his

it did

means.

physician who

in

reasoning might

contraries, and

the most

employ

deposited

of

essence

relieves, such

or

be

clearlythe

then

age

other

the

Art

age,

must

of

and

to

commemorative
he

This

lected
col-

and

from

in virtue

diseases

increased

practicalMedicine

action
"

diseases

them,

on

eases,
dis-

ever
when-

Science

reason

principle the

respond

certain

known

of

science, but

cures,

any

efficacyof

much

Then

to

other

any

remedies

same

to

passer

of

treatment

he discern

is, to be treated

for him

be the

all

most

the

ment,
medica-

foundation

collected

rejects the

suitable

on

the

possess

of

what

light that

him, and

observation

them

some

But

The

the

true

recognisedas
experimentally

patient,than
bear

The

principle,that

can

of

remedies.

perfectionof

mode

he

more

to

the

of

act, when

to

according

doctrines.

of

than
efficaciously

of

more

treated

particular study

of

action

of

its base.

such

results, that

one

only they began

still is, observations,

and

any

by repeated

body

then

to

form

it, nor
was,

in

mode

the

made

men

and

constituted,

were

physicians,and

any

experimentallyascertained, being very

ages,

if I make

they,not having, himself,

presented.

time

propertiesof

fail to administer

not

long

the

counsel

it than

were

knowledge

their

the

established

they did

then

remedies

and

been

diseases

same

Every

for

be angry,

not

were

questionable experience.

very

thereafter

of

rested

will

there

made

had

they
about

more

remedies

certain

been

has

presume,

Before

treated

instinct, or

or

knew

guide

had
sick

the

were

it.

to

response

discoveries

any
how

his

I
confreres,

My

which

one

that

to

be

can

patient whether

the

essential

experiencehas

thing

proved

to

best.

Thus,

then, in reversing the

scientific edifice of Medicine,

nor

dogma
do

we

of

contraries,

break

the

chain

we

do

not

sap

of tradition

the

but

316

ERUDITE

unperceived

discovered,
for

they
them

conform

to

because

they know,

their

and

read

cannot

work

have

too

as

under

much

another

color.

Becker,

does

curantur,

originated in

rest

to exist, and

to exist

seems

and

We

"

stomach

in

the

from

drawn

thus

is cured

by dieting ;

efforts,is refreshed
there

is, here,

but,

but

in

of

favorable
"

or

We

to
see,

the

exercise

also, that

re-exciting,by

cure

use

the

by
of

phenomena

contraria
of

these

by

cases,

applied,the

or

vital

W.

that
was

it
posed
sup-

opposition

an

only in

ance,
appear-

by examples

result,

skin

it

of

not

the

of

the

produced

by

excessive

certainlyseems,

disease

which
of

surcharge

fatigued by

the

and

the

ment
treat-

veritable

the

produced
organism

the

diminished

; atonic

fever, with

fullness

been

of

to

tion,
opposievil,

or

condition

to

not

the

method

function

in the

pulse,is cured

to
to

put

are

pulse.

forward

by arousing

suspended

or

small

it is easy

which

is obtained

ulcers

the

brought
But

activity is

F.

contrariis

this

glance

treatment

others

M.

recuperativepowers.

curantur.

in

has

readers

my

life

it is

the

man

of the

evacuants

have

contrariis

first

cause

means,

excites

which

the

the

the

the end

excitingointments

wine, which

is

its

of

external

constipationis cured

of

that
;

restoration

the

of

Littre

says

When

establish

to

disease

At

of

removal

aggravated it, and

that

cure

M.

which

remedy,

opposition between

an

presented

"

view.

the

clusion
con-

same

and

as

been

repose.

fact, the

the

this

propose

by bathing

by

the

at

way,

indispositionproduced by

an

have

hypothesis

in

manner,

question

principle contraria
from

As

by antiquity,

sustain,"

to

an

subject.

pleasure to

same

Littre,

it is

fragment

the

and

methods

that

is cured

the

with

We

observe

uncleanliness,

that

falls

reality.

different

different

able

are

disease

M.

same

arrives

experience,free

it

between

not

in

mechanico-chemical

the

the

which

afford

we

on

contraries, when

subjects, when

work,

injurious,

time.

universallyembraced

hypcnantiose,or

not

of

on

manner,

or

the

Hippocrates by

remarkable

it will

hope

bad

at

who

they offer,

respectable authorities,

give the

think

the

that

"

"We

myself:

to

being

trary,
arbi-

Those

success

known

Germany,
these

rules

are

hazardous

axiom

of

elaborated

though

reproduced it, and

as

in

this

of

with

the

works

by

day

reading

own,

of

light on

our

the

my

the

in

of
probabilities

opinion almost

an

to

with

of

acting

successful

refutation

Nor

by experience.

charged

most

published

of

sustained

charmed

be

the

my

of condemnation
and

and

of

the

advance,

translation

from

extract
we

best

heretofore.

sanctioned

accused

therapeutics cannot

the

in

be

in

terminated

I had

been

cannot

it is the

because

neglected

or

have

must

PERIOD.

These

the

prove

prove

that

termed

absolutely augmented.

way

by

the

some

are

of

of

principle,
in any

one

excitant
All

is

these

modes

of

treatment

and

is

function
of
such

of it,similar

account

on

laws

of

health, but

morbid

frequent

more

diarrheas
treated

purgatives,)but

to fear

the

the exhaustion
which

reduces

accession

entire

of the

the

the symptom,)

but

the

derangement

fear

of
of

texture

the

infusion,

form

two

classes, the

the

preceding

are

attained
the

then,

we

methods

are

even

have

we

inanition, or

an

of

do

the

the

every
for

nothing

blood

excites

liquid,or

indicated

have

in the

of

the

those

the

act

which
To

these

applicable as

solid

liquidor

to

in view, which

always particularends
on

to

which

those

and

little

as

"

relation

surgical operations.

etc., is

far

blood, (as emission,

ligation, etc.,)

action,

thus

direct

namely,

movement

parts, as

have

immediate

the

contraria
if it has

experience
mistake

is it, that

the true

general

'?

down

by

mechanical

connection

to

think

the

has

substances

pathology

chemical
arc

truth

reason

manner

represented.

founded

not

only

disease

and

its

so

has.

notwithstanding

may
as

again

found

cure

"

in the

an

its

mode

those
how

victorious

authority so

necessary

tion
connec-

therapeutic principle,with

in which
This

pure

of

universallyrecognized,from

assumed
be

on

in the
eyes

been

past times,

In/pcnantiosestands,
and

of

between

Paracelsus,
of

is

curantur

the appearance

reformers

"We

in which

contrariis

which
principle,

this

ancients

refutation

and

and

ones,

not
are

frequent, (for in

of

others,

principle contraria,

by

"

the

solid

do

prescribedigitalis,

shock

all of which

"

hsemostasis,

the

other

organism.

"If,

who

of

curative

of

the

and

mass

transfusion,

the

change

the

"We

when

frequent,we

the

of

some

case

not

is

the

health, (for many

determine
do

from

evacuations

and

the

movements

still two

are

in

objects

lungs.

or

sedative

activity,there

immediately on

the

in

of

nature,

less

where

cases

classes

three

dietetic, excitant, and

vital

in

the heart, vessels,

Besides

"

simply

organism.

state

the

occasion

intestinal

pulse

no

the

the

We

the

pulse is

the

vary

may

organism.

pulse,because

of fever, when

they

of

evacuations

prolonged

because

give opium

we

hypenantiose in
are

in

control

the

left to

is

state,

the

than

abundant

there

tion
diminu-

the

morbid

or

organ,

that when

in

sought

become

they

because

opium

more

be

may

by

reason

or

the

menace

with

diarrhea

because

be

action,

this

It seems,

that

not

treatment,

simply

states, which

arrest

must

pretended

with

time

same

the

cure

organism, when

the

that

actions.

the functions, in such

But

depressing,sedative

of

"

identical

it is

and

activity;

case.

increased,

morbidly

that

or

the medicament

experience particularand

of

it, produces, at the

in

is excited

action

of

result

the

on

of
opposition

the

on

important physiologicalresults, namely,

very
an

disease, but

the

to

founded

not

are

317

THERAPEUTICS.

INTERNAL

most

of

the

objectsin physiology
representation,
though

318

ERUDITE

refuted

in different

in other

is still

when

which

it

shall

more

fact

and

that

in

Now,

it does

truer, and

it

tiose will

that

axiom

of

or

modern

of

contraries

the

theory

cases

of

of

autocratism
all

of

After

those

this

importance

somewhat

of

doctriue
to

the

just

limits.

you

do

not

nature

more

proposed

second

When
see

disease, he

clearlyits

conduct

nature,

aided

its true

character.

injurious.

the

it circumscribes

by

In

the
a

such

are

way

season

will

forced
not

to
to

well

that

to

if there

be

cause

of

tic
therapeugives,

worthy

of

apply

is

you,

and

remedies

for

urgency,

declare

nearly always

something,
grave

all

within

to

no

the

author

affection, or

medication

attempt

view

method

known

the

general

the

is

in haste

cure

vain

and

as

be

not

regimen,

doubtful

fine, if you

circumspection,in

do

for

suitable

is not

all

time.

me

of

employment

erotism
auto-

propose

more

this

to

the

then

of

which

seems

says,

nature,
case

precept

which

expectorant medicine,

this

tute
substi-

to

embracing

shall

examination

the

to

to

The

period,that

digression,in

necessary

return

The

up

physiology,

next

far from
we

the

Kalends.

evident, and

more

sure,

been

subject, I

in the

and

treatment,

with

crisis, or

and

is very

nature

hypenan-

attempted

coction

demonstrate,

long, but

Fernel.

of

approbation,as

let

of

have

of

that

of

modes

that

the

the

even

the

in

Greek

Hippocratists,have

therapeutic axiom,

any

relates

the

we

of

not

that

hold

surer,

one

accordance

in

chemistry

coming

shall

cures,

another

but

and

the

be

stead

cine,
Medi-

false, or

or

yet done,

thinks

it shall

mechanics

nature

has

one

its

its

take

can

doubtful,

in

present
no

until

to

animists, vitalists

to

once

which

the

from

application,like
is

just quoted,who

await

probably

nothing

doctrine

carantur,

arises

times,

urgent

is what

this

I have

rank

for the

at

its influence

lose

not

that

rank

subordinate

contrariis

different

at

daily and

prove

general ;
extract

subordinate

to

is necessary

more

of the

is

suffice

of

abolished,

be

authority,notwithstanding

its

substituted

have

science

not

incomplete ;

than

refutation

In pen-

physiology.""

of

much

The

will

is the

principle,contraria

preserves

victorious

in

history,

extraordinary

an

influence

what

replaced

medical

maintain

this

understood

the

why

its adversaries

place.

which

been

chemistry hold

still

less

or

author

and

think, that

to

have

reason

preserved,

led

are

mechanics

Another

its

we

in

scientific.

more

it must

and

forms,

grosser

frequentlyreproduced

constantly accompanies

and

influence,

only

and

primary

forms, less definite, and, it appears,

which

antiose

in its

ways,

by organic Medicine,

PERIOD.

do

it with

prejudice to

the

patient.
"

Berliner

Littre, p. 520.

Med.

Zeitung,

Aphorismes,

1834,

p.

15.

Argument,

"

(Euvres
13.

Hippocratiques,

T. IV, de

recommendation

Another

endeavor
the

destroy the

to

points of

his

that

be thus

summed

derived

from

may

affection

will
be

must

but

according

oldest,

consist
in the

He

the

in

from

the

and

manner

quotes,

method,

in

simply

there

should

there

the

stomach

symptoms

calm

not

can

we

evacuated

the

all the

the symptoms

putrid

the

humors

due

engendered by

to

the

suppress

chyle, in

other

vicious

this

What

in the

How

chain

to

of

to

to

causes

simple
the

untangle

observation

ask, hj what

of

simple fever

kind
are

To

?
of
due

Methodi

that

humors

being

first,that

of

the

second, purge

we

bad
mass

third, evacuate
heat, if

unnatural

it

solids.
how

What

indications

many

would

it be

complicationof

when

the

example

he assured
intimate

lib. i, cap.

iv.

of

causes

fill
ful-

had

to

that

the
or

cessible
inac-

by Fernel,

cited

causes

one

to

several diseases

interlacement

series of

Medendi,

up

vicious

the formation

of

is
investigation
to

it follows

excess

to

eliminate

To

of

the

inextricable
return

having previously

it.

excess

matter;

or

easily

by drying

putrid

humors.

of bile and

excess

to

is certain

it

commence

the

follow, and

fever

heating,

carried

less, are

without

to

of the

one

too

Now

to

curative

vicious

the

fever.

gives rise

liquidsor

complex disease,

will
a

from

is

diet

into

give rise

that

this

of

bile and

Finally,this

lastly,suppress

of

cure

we

of

is to say, the

causes

in the

but

remedy,

chyle,which,

in the stomach,

arising

whether

somewhat

could

of

use

words, change the heating diet

humors

still remains,

treat

evident

fourth, and

that
;

formed

does

which

cure

examples

acrid

is necessary

the liver.

impure chyle

an

must

of

it flows

whence

source

it

such

of this fever
which

matter

properly the putrid matter,

or

great veins

vitiated, and
that

This,

recent.

quantity of

the

to

with

commence

following,which

an

These, after having passed from

give rise

it

Again,

proceeding.0

excessive

an

the

cause,

single cause,

most

cure,

such

by prolonged

in the

be formed

last, or

of

recurs

destroy successively,

to

methodic

I extract

that

the

affections, not

the

it

inveterate.

too

chapter, several

which

simple. Suppose

the liver, creates

with

of

order

most

extirpation of

it be

employment

same

among

the

is necessary

is termed

Fernel, is what

exclaims

also

finish

and

exists, the

ease

development, that is, to

their

of

di

capital

considerations

by

"

is, in certain
it

it

is, to

attacking

the

of

one

of

cause

very

completely uprooted

itself,unless

which

the order

to

forms

be

after

hand,

there

causes,

disease, before

any

the

not

can

of

that

of

first,or

not

it

cease

remarked

series

the

often

of

he sustains

While

up:

other

the

on

insists

recommendation
and

much,

Fernel

causes

or

cause

therapeuticdoctrine,

unceasingly;
disease

which

on

This

itself.

disease

319

THERAPEUTICS.

INTERNAL

symptoms

phenomena

320

which

he

Not

all.

at

find

he

things occurred

these

of

doctrine

occult

doctrine

This

and

causes

pride of

most

intimate

nothing
In

the

while

in

There
viz

body
which

affection

morbid

it tends

its

is

Finally,the

body

The
which

subdivisions

final

cause,

and

cause

of
is

it to

causes

be too long for

of the

most

3.

The

accidental

4.

The

interior

accidental

5.

The

efficient

cause

cause

principalefficient
the

from

the

offers

me

natural

adjuvant

indispensable is only

"

the

is

remedy
0

of

and
the

death.

the

modifies

that

of

other

ease.
dis-

ways,

only report
cause

the

accidental.

interior.
into

antecedent

when

the

is the

are

the various

substances

the

preparation

to which

the

xi.

principal,adjuvant
drastic, the

that

xn.

are

of

the

added

to

it is submitted

body,

et

accident.

purgative virtue

inoperative.0

lib. i., cap.

by

or

administer

purgation

continent.

immediately, that

manner

into
we

of

and

sometimes

the

Pathologic,

and

imports

to

I shall

which

force which
health

in

which

sufferingor

efficient

consecutive

heat

subject

unnatural.

is divided

natural

human

towards

in several

causes

its effect

in

cause

of

cause

or

the

end

congenitaland

or

is divided

example,

For

state

"

The

it most

the

causes,

under

be

which

to enumerate,

produces

efficient

only

of

them.

it is clothed

the

than

the

be exterior

principalmedicament

of the

the

causes,

of

final.

which
;

can

else

of

sorts

is to say,

with

end

divides

the

cause

nothing

sometimes

indispensable.

virtue

into

us

it
reality,

appearance

disease, that

either

may

by itself;

form

into

congenitalis

the

the

it flattered

initiate
in

the

from

frightfulnumber

The

is divided

The

medicament;

has

sustained.

singleorder

that

of all

2.

Finally, the

diseases

important

1.

and

been

philosophers,four

this

afterwards

efficient

6.

this way

because

but

that

contented

were

In

to

only

its formal

pass

The

is to say,

all

species,is

its

author

would

the

presents itself,the

efficient

and

them

and

seems

considers

to

of

physician to understand,
the

themselves

it emanated

economy

necessarilyreside.

determines

which

the cadaver?

on

things

formal, the efficient,and

cause

diseases

our

it

admits, truly,a

according

says,

material

is the

he

pathology

material, the

the

Fernel

example

he

animal

the

living economy,

them

because

and

course

fictions.

but

his

of

essence

Indeed,

mind.

human

mysteries of

above

are,

the

the

offer.

already shown,

have

we

the

figured to

to

generally admitted,

was

reigning philosophy,as
the

the

of

followed

who

better

none

follow

of

traces

those

and

thus,

he

interior

the

physiologistshad

explanation,having

this

with

in

Did

incontestable

the

ancient

Some

them

seen

phenomena

these

of

least, did

at

or

if he had

paints as

development

us

PERIOD.

ERUDITE

without

which

the
the

What

rigmarole !

the

yet removed

not

in the

themselves

abstruse

with
this

reserved

the schools
of

past

scientific lumber

pretended
for books.

or

in the

ages

of the

eyes

we

disease

without
their

to

baggage,
with

dies
reme-

selves
troublingthem-

pathogeny.

They

official dissertations

for the

only justifythe

can

medical

in their

of diseases, not

treatment

but

the

positivefacts

all methods

of medication

the
of

of

tice
practhat

present generation,by admitting

physiologicaltheories,

of

indications

short,

In

physicians followed,

these

regard

of

case

most

unburdened

soon

their theoretic

patients,of

in

questions

said

be

may

they

fell into

experiencehad

clinical

analogous cases,

it unintelligible

to render

AVhat

treatingeach

best in

succeeded

had

that

their

the task

patients,who

is, that

times

undertaken

as

minds

schools !

the

with

so

those

whose

those

of

presence

themselves

contented

and

of

jargon

physiciansof

of the

favorable

they had

were

graduates,from

of recent

the hands

Unfortunate

ridiculous

and

if

as

seem

idle considerations,

with

surcharging science

of

it not

Does

321

THERAPEUTICS.

INTERNAL

illusory
rational

empiricism.
reduced

Fernel

the

first,evacuate
words,

purify

three

to

the

have

been

the

body,

the

as

the

larger veins,
The

body.
which

for

them

and

arteries

first the

and

relieved

hemorrhoidal

by
or

the
a

sand

or

the

pus

supository; the
An

mingled

whole

Methodi

plans

the

with

and

all

parts

Medendi,

placed

the arteries,

body

body

to

and

the viscera.

next, the great

special region or

and

palate

and

chest.

by

urine
the

n.

the
;

relieve
So

menses

the

body, by

in any

lib. n., cap.

then

deep-seatedparts.0

uterus,
the

of

alvine

stomach,

veins and

relates

nose

superficesof
be

of

the whole
calibre, finally,

of the

which

that

flux ; the

artificial issue may

from

of the

mass

mass

viscera

of

their

general,the

one

first the

first the

expectoration,the lungs

only ; cough
by

is

the excretions

Thus,

organ.

or

of these

humors

of small

lastly,the

the
finally,

particularevacuation

the

empties at
;

Perspirationevacuates
veins

draws

veins

the

emission

with

anastamose

normal

temperament

Fernel, the

says

example, discharges

afterwards

sanguine

the

sanguineous emissions, vomitings, and

sweat,

dejections. Vomiting,

or

MEDICATION.

EVACUATING

first mode

The

particular.

other

in their

to

in other

institutingthem.

of evacuation,

modes

two

are

is, restore

namely

second, purge,

the effects of each

of

modes

ON

There

vitiated

in detail

the various

and

treatment,

humors

the

; third, alter, that

humors

examines

He

composition.

of

excedent

parts which

state, the

genera

the rectum
;

the

belly,by
a

cit.

is

kidneys,
a

clyster

cutaneous

region whatever.

f Loc.

brain

the

tion.
erup-

322

ERUDITE

Of

evacuations, that

all artificial

according

four

the

blood.

simple,

blood-letting,the

derivation

Is it

more

best

to

of

are

in

given case

and

day,
the

be

quantity to

patient

after the

be

for it ?

prepared

derivative

question of

its

this

How

since

interest
the

time

words

M.

says

of

between

not

rest

in

on

of

of

the

things,and

or

what

on

shall

How

before

physician act,

arm,

directed,

words

and

of

substituted

and

Galen

the

for it

Dictionnaire

had

adds,

blood
was

Medicine

which

have

to

the

on

the

precept

pleurisyand

permitted

to

to

be

lost

to

flow

the

on

has

since

notion, in

order

distinction

of

these

largely from

till syncope
when

to

subject.

bleed

peripneumonia.

gradually abandoned,
began

contrary,

time

the

on

an

etymology,
the

founded
significations,

their long disputes

be

admit

same

on

vation
obser-

abstract,

even

the

ancients,

they put

side,,in

the

distinctions

these

"

letting,
blood-

at
originated,

from

cannot

having

The

At

of difference.

revulsive

more

We

which,

given

and

and

physiologicalscience,

historyof

blood.

purely systematic and

are

distinct

which

lost much

the

which
subtilty,

he

matter

shade
insignificant

more

on

it is necessary

practice

Greek

further

been

it has

of

derivative

departed

words

importance

has

indifferently
employed,

are

scholastic

very

which

that

even,

That

between

synonymous."0

the diseased

on

circulation

positivedifferences.

as

and

the

only an

revulsion,

between

the

Hippocrates

little

any

anatomical

conceive

"

is it

spontaneous

the disease,

bleedings

revulsion
is

Sr., is

and

these

to

and

there

two

regarded

corrected, but

the

vein

and
blood-letting,

physicians,but

discovery of

Dogmatists, who

difference

be

errors

What

for

employment

REVULSION.

among

demarkation

derivation

attached

two

the

nature.

essential
must

the

Guersant,

the

first,among

do

the

must

revulsive

and

derivation

veritable

The

and

and

revulsion,

by

"

its

utilityof

period of

AND

long time,

rather, between

or

invasion

to

apropos

operation?

of controversy, for
of

claim

the

immediate

practice phlebotomy

to

DERIVATION

The

raises

it operate

indications

what

At

hour, is it best

what

at

drawn

tains
con-

plethora,either

the

are

is the

the

are

author

which
the

of

cases

does

What

What

sanguineous discharge '?

of the

How

after

or

all

What

diseases

before

advantageous

blood, which

venous

The

cacochymy.

the

powerful,

most

bile, pituite,atrabile, and

applicablein

?
blood-letting

What

'?

choose

the

the

"

is the

phlebotomy

following questions:

secondary effects
or

is

It

accompanied by

or

of

it withdraws

humors

principal

impure

or

pure

because

Fernel,

to

PERIOD.

the

was

sound

the
sight of; finally,

They
duced.
proditions
tra-

Arabs

entirelyopposite; they prescribedpricking slightly

one

de

Me'decine, in 21st

vol., at the

word

Derivation.

324

ERUDITE

with
the

point itself, and

the

juice, and

nutritious

disease.

the

Then
relieves

much

But

flow, which

happens

this

derivative

thought
of the
with

we

is effected

which

of cups

far

of the

which

that

the

third

the

by

leeches

means

into

scirrhus,

disseminated

question of

the

We

at

of

book,

when

here, also,

see

and

it

was

example

an

satisfied

the

local

of

effects

scarifications, either

or

revulsive

epoch

an

in

themselves

absolutely nothing.

knew

same

with

blood-letting,
without

or

frictions

for

insensibly all

evacuate

the

of diet,

such

the

are

humors

to

provoke

Thus,

vomits,

etc.,
In
economy
We

this

the

detail.

He

then,

shown,

that

humors
He
more

certain
:

some,

that

and

the

our

bile

purgative
said,

have

any

the

to

of

kind

Medcndi,

purify

the

had

in

treatment

supposed

were

of the

humors

this

assumed,

property

others, the

to

pectorants,
ex-

ments.
medica-

humor.

class

others,

supports

v.

We

with

so

the

heretofore

been

attracting

nate
origi-

remedies,

of

and

lib. n, cap.

it

has

atrabile

theory,

of

of

to

body.

as

solid.

Methoili

all the

through

therapeutist speaks

regard

have

humor

of

we

of the

some

this
skillfully,

than

number

all diseases

Galen, who

substances

unfolds, very
subtile

of

professes,in

opinion of Hippocrates

the

injurious

nearly

tion.
medica-

is understood

peccant

importance this

where

of

sort

drastics, sialagogues,errhines,

in

any

vitiation

or

astonished,

not

much

excess

signifies,as

much

how

of

cathartics,

purge

this

medication

evacuation

it from

pathologicalsystem,
by

the

of

explanation

by purgative

to

sense,

conceive

can

the

to

comprised

were

relieve

to

"

that

MEDICATION.

rURGATIVE

is devoted

know

we

proper

channel.

etc.

longer

no

by fomentations,

but

sagacious minds

according to him,

book

Now,

such

taken,

revulsive

can

turn

lished,
estab-

body.

The

are

humor

the

up

be

care

by

nonsense

clear

being

most

they

II.

opening

that

anatomical

from

the

in

which,

means

the

fluxion

exercise, baths, sweating-rooms, anointings,and

the

keeps

explains,also, succinctly,the physiologicaleffects

he

the

by phlebotomy,

judge

can

explanations where
speaks,

of

that

entirelyresolved.

been

with
facility

Fernel

aid

have

at

that

part, especiallyif

inflammations

obscurity,and

bleedings was
to

off

orifice sometimes

digestives.0

Fernel,

of

chapter

humor

is such

attempted, not

the errors,

From

bad

impetuosity

engorgement

and
plasters,

to

running

diseased

in inveterate

be

must

emollient

the

the

direct

the

humor,

the

if the

bleeding.

derivation

of

moderate

previously,to

thus

we

sometimes

excess

very

PERIOD.

the
it

such

and

phlegm,
by

ments
argu-

destined
termed

example,

and

the

named

that

greater

substance

density,a

density with

of

form

the

or

tonic

septic,agglutinative and
epulotic,escarrotic
having
for

best indicators

distinguishedby
the

the

to

dry

of the

hot

and

which

articles, and

named
not

him

follow
The

For

this

reason,

the entire

by

the

substance.

the taste

or

any

the

nine

are

of

various

and

the

grees
destances,
sub-

to

Fernel,

the

incras-

cent,
demuland

attractive, digestive,

supurative,

or

sarcotic

ing,
corrod-

and

of

this

the

sweet,

the

kind

details

of

this

the

is remarkable

and

same

between

sensible

but

the

of

taste

denominated
this class

but

its

not

medicaments

are

nections
con-

shall

theory.
the
and

mass

perament,
tem-

form.

propertiesof
either

manifested

quality,but by experimenting.
certain

in

above

we

from

the occult
are

the

useful

than

from

or

bitingpartakes

proceed neither

the substance,

qualitiesare

are

united

matter,

manner,

the

curious

more

medicaments

that

bitter,the acrid,

tenuity of

is acrid

explains,in
exist

the

are
secondary qualities,

corresponding secondary qualities;

that

to
"

pungent, the acid, the greasy

the

Propertiesof

by experiment alone,

medium

according

sorts

for all that

to

density of

these

regard

gluey,or

or

vesicant,

or

astringent,the

Ternel

believes

in the

the

In

astringent,maturative

namely,

the

tertiaryqualitiesof
nor

primitivequalities

constrictive, rarefiant

and

confortant,

or

There

temperament,

he

the

attenuant

or

euphorbia, indicate

of fire.

nature

of

pungent taste, for example, which

and
pillitory,

pepper,

formerly

was

primitive qualitiesof

or

originas

same

taste,

The

insipid.

humid,

and

caustic.

or

mucilaginous, the saline,

and

what

ply
sim-

are

emplastic,the exasperativeand

exulcerant

these.

the

hot

are

combinations

obturative, dilatant
and

substances,

The

substances.

incisive

dissolvent, repulsive,emollient,

savory,

of

The

the

inviscant

condensing,laxative

The

primitive qualities

exceed,

temperament

chief:

aperientand

the

sidered
con-

are

predominates alone,

thin, thick

or

extremes.

the

the

and

detersive

The

of which,
secondary qualities,

the

followingare

sant,

be tenuous

two

Now,

faculties, which

the union

from

density

less

or

may

the

is, between

whatever.

substances.

of

temperament

the

with

way

elements.

two

or

moisture

fire and

secondary qualitiesresult

The

any

primitive qualitiesconstitute

These

on.

so

ing
faculty of chang-

tertiary.

one

is

That

of parts.
the

of

sorts

igneous element

the

in which

in

hody

substances, three

in which

those

the

of

tion
medica-

has

author, which

our

says

is,of

that

temperament

or

preponderance of

the

upon

hot

state

primitive,secondary, and

as

for

the

in medical

are,

depend

modify

constitution

natural

the

of

medicament,

there

to

medication

alterant

treats

hook

fourth

MEDICATION.

ALTERANT

in.

The

325

THERAPEUTICS.

INTERNAL

Thus,

ascertained

to

it is

have

226

ERUDITE

the

property
such

humor,

attracting

as

diuretics, which
the

increase

vegetable poisons,such
the

agents produce

observation

principle,clinical
If
and

wished

we

respond, in

qualities
medical

to

secondary qualitiesof
mental

or

empirical analysis,like
As

more

regards the

faculties

reality,and

their

in

medical

observation.

It

excite
that

excite

it is true, do

but

only

under

whom

to

conditions.

It

is the

giving

cal theories

them

with

same

in vogue,

shall

we

always

and

origin of

alone
and

wise
a

could

doctrine

which

be reproached

They

may

their

clinical

have

ages

have

only

experiments

that

should

have

not

that

substance

submitted

does

not

it

to

was

experimental

endowed
and

urine, others
substances,

say,

when

vidual
indi-

the

certain

be

favorable

from

us

the

are

classing

physo-pathologiwhich

are

tics,
cathar-

etc.

by saying

this

on

that, before

which

ner,
man-

themselves

too

clinical

on

explanation touching the

any

having

part, preserved

necessary

substances

emitted,

most

properties; they

faculties, and

repeated

nominal

and

prevent

may

have

having

so

and

for it all rests

These

is to

medicinal

virtues, which
:

and

of

etc.

absolute

an

giving

for not

for

"

confirmed

given

flow

scientific revolution

no

of substances, admirable

mass

the

saliva,

them, showed

determine

circumspect. They

reasonable

of

order

specific

remedies

are

sialagogues, errhines,

this

dary
secon-

our

founded

are

combines

other

ancients, by abstaining from

nature

in

their

the

primitive

an

on

there

that, whatever

diuretics, emmenagogues,
The

that

the

however,

so

names;

the

been, for the

administered

nearly all conditional, which,

and

of

not

increase

effects

antique

tertiary,they have generally

they

that

their

of

chemists.

have

flux, others

are

virtue

form, which

tertiaryto

most

named

given circumstances,
they

various

in

properties;

their
of

because

and

primitive qualitiesof

modern

our

are

others

produce

not

These

and

origin imaginary

questionable

menstrual

the

and

denominations

evacuations,

alvine

of

which

not

the

chemical

our

their

that

language
is

substance

philosophers,and

the

the

expel animal

ancients, is purely fictitious

analysisof

on

that

existence

is confused,

classification

their

the

and

emmena-

reveal.

can

ones,

the

But

properties.

urine, chola-

just enumerated,

their

say

physical

our

particular

species of comparison between

sort, to

some

of

alexipbarmics.

have

upon

could

we

body

emission

neutralize
or

we

only

establish

to

science,

modern

ancients

that

the

hydragogues, errhines,

"

Others

principle,depending

occult

an

of bile

alexiteric

effects

the

provoke

etc.

as

from

evacuating

flow

emetics, drastics,

gogues,

and

of

which

gogues,

PERIOD.

been

than

more

point
has

that

in the

yet

rience
expe-

usually
science,

overturned.

critical
sufficiently

carelesslyattributed
the

observations

inscribingin
of

certain

varied

in

to

of succeeding
their

laries
formu-

properties,they

experiments
"

they

have, in

should

shows, in the

Pernel
the

cases,

which
He

Empirical physiciansof

the

given by

of

observed

be

accustomed

advantages attached

of

each

to

preparations of

distilled

extracts,

powders, conserves

work,

same

medica

but

two

have

we

be

regarded

prefaceof
medica

materia

only

remedies,

to

of

many

because,

to

avoid

reconstructed
alone.

He

newly
mercury,

known.

and

and

were

good.

which

yet

too

led

We
him

in

must,
to

exclude

little tested, when

then, approve
from
we

his

as

made
to

part

alludes

to it in

admit

into his

and

well

rience
expe-

studied

entirely imaginary
it

the

one

mineral

salts of

at that

rightor

their

use

have
man

antimony,

time

hands

dom,
king-

energeticagents,

in the

that

of

not

certain

were

to

necessary

and

from

them,

he

he

proved by long

ages,

these

the

had

attributed

he will

are

but

which

little

of charlatans,
wrong,

did

more

without
harm

circumspection of Fernel,

formulary

reflect that

always

not

known

of

in medicine,

on

which

false.

found

such

so

founded

was

Nevertheless, he assigns

have

effects of

doses,

excellent,

clinical observation

only

well

ones.

administered

been

virtues

that

well

work

medicine,

proper

in

faculties, the first

defect, and

scarcelyemployod, except

or

animal

formularies, the greater

substances

some

alchymists,who

preciseindications
than

is the

signal service

such

of

were

the

are

of

defect, he would

copper.

materia

the

on

observations

propertieswhich

The

of the

substances

careful

third

the

as

of doubtful

into

embrace

have

orders

he says

number

mention

not

books

on

the

felt this

substances

small

introduced

They

barbers

such

science, which

gold

render

now

this

does

the three

book, where

substances,

the

established

the ancient

well

great number

last three

would

therefore, among

had

fifth

preferring a

to

his

the preparations

action

class of faculties

in

nearly all

hypothetical,exaggerated,or

as

judiciousFernel

The

the

Thus,

substances

medicamental
should

third

other

speaks, among

of

mode

Unhappily, yet,
the

particular

medicamental

The

hypothetical,and

or

care.

proper

of

they

physiologicaleffects they produce

been

that

seen

to establish

served

the

to

the

as

seventh,

and

their

to

had

observation.

medical

The

basis of classification

This

imaginary

were

with

according

of remedies

action

medicine.

formulary.

is, according

organism.

if the

small

classed
that

economy,

the

and

in which

oils, infusions, decoctions,

in short, of

fifth, sixth,

the

He

essential
"

and

pharmacy

namely,

proper,

there

are

in

used

now

forms.

substances.

various

well

as

many

the rules

laysdown

he

magisterialforms,

these

waters,

in
justify,

may

mingling

medicaments,

administer

to

syrups,

of

process

pharmaceutical and

the

enumerates

the

which

reasons

precepts

Alexandria.

at

remedies, and

compound
in

the excellent

to

school

the

book, the

same

employment

must

were

themselves

word, conformed

327

THERAPEUTICS.

INTERNAL

these

was

powerful remedies,

placed

at

the head

of

328

PERIOD.

ERUDITE

medical

teaching

men,

became

that

these

heroic

the

of

throughout

disease

from

Europe,

which

be

may

that

they

temerity of

young

its first appearance

employed by

the medicasters

who

and

"

skillful

hand

formidable

administered,

were

CHAPTER

EXTERNAL

In

all

result

the

as

as

them

proclaimed

the

that

holds

the

than

discerned

be

is

it

Nevertheless,
the

midst

fell

of

liberal

class

this
take
he

of

of

of

the issue

shepherds

will

man

born

was

nor

family

advanced

and

the

The

thirteenth

disdain,

franc

of the

the

not

Guy
Arabic

mencement,
com-

that

so

The

and

in

advantages

that

had,

practiceof
and

bathers
idea

some

held.

in which

Germany,

from

parts affected,

sciences

reason

who

men

"

parents, the

than

seen,

the

their
of

favor

its progress

during the middle

the

there

fifteenth
other
with

surgery

and

No

artisan," says

extreme

fruit

of

were

neither

of

the

period.

But

it

these

mention
in which

contempt

Sprengel,

could

"

that

showing

historian,

and

were

men

of the

of most

surgeons

Europe

these

"

little

but

exceptionof Italy,where,

as

we

more

have

centuries, several physiciansdid

fourteenth

gave

to

will

of

barbers, bath-keepers,

this

century,

the

legitimatemarriage,

says

in

tincture

attestation

an

surgery

was

abandoned

was

bone-setters.

entirely,surgical operations;
de Chauliac

Europe,

time,

that

at

In

ages.

latter

the

the

countries
the

in

of

butchers; nevertheless,"

cities in Germany.

easily

more

from

law

modifications.

Medicine,

apprentice,without

an

honest

of

for the

the

give

as

to the middle

were,

while

operators was

young

than

decadence

ignorant barbers,

class

various

these

All

are

observed

the

to

inverted

appears

priests,the only

fact, which

one

law

medicine,

education

of

phases,

exactness.

general

than

the

better
and

It is

certain.

this

the

lower

yet

hands

of

may

permanent

more

and

constant

more

be

diseases

in

surpassed

therapeutics.

External

things.

progress,

with

and

pathology

they

therapeutics have

applied immediately

observed

render

surgery

their

be

can

effects

of

internal

with
remedies

pathology and

nature

THERAPEUTICS.

AND

of internal

career

to

VII.

PATHOLOGY

time, external

progress,

of

of

be panaceas.

to

instruction

epoch, effects nearly as

against which

and

for the

book, destined

remedies,

ignorance

the

of

classic

his

danger, produced, at

without
those

that

"

and

France,

where

temporary eclat towards

rare

exceptions

did

not

Lan-

the

close

prevent

France, and

in

surgery

Europe, from

being

themselves

the

to

If it be
the

how

been

have

internal

of

our

what

have

we

are

said

of

the

of

nations

the

West

orders, namely
liberal

the

all
filling

all

supporting

the

the

before

have

observed,
under

drawing blood,

of the

idea

Another
from

art

but

the

latter.

The

absence

clerical

the

did

of

them

operated

names

Branca,
In

be

which
as

of

some

the

hands

mean,

an

or

tian
Chris-

the

the

tinct
dis-

clergy,

lowest

pations,
occu-

this

right; but,

as

from

consequently the

most

ignorant and

mechanical

pure

vulgar

work, without

of

in

began

to

one

History

art

of

of

revive

not

until

of

to

to

had

lightened,
en-

in the

Moreover,
from

went

any

cases

depart.

operations;

The
some

hernia, etc., according

they

transmitted

Medicine

itinerant

the Colot
could

they

sorts

which

secret, and

they

the

common

himself.

them

for

the

latter, being less

as

forced
or

physician as

also less elevated

long

two

precise

opprobriousin

residence

fixed

and

it is true,

was,

the

for stone, others

families

and

being

reverses

Italy,and

the

compromising
no

to

The

the

place as

some

others

those

of all detailed

sensible

more

clerical doctors

the

removed

lack

its need

themselves

unskillful

ft cither

21

The

the

prohibited them
the

to

knowledge

in each

until

heritage.
of

lay operator, but

they kept

Norsini
so

is

less fear

stopped

limited

all

indispensableto

operators had

for cataract,

to methods

children

had

them,

the

was

as

much

so

of the

city to city,and
to

are

and

feel

hierarchy,he

submitted

it

of anatomical

doctor

not

great number

most

defect of which

surgeon,

social

surgery

notions, which

anatomical

as

by recalling

war

clerical

surgery

in it

sponse
re-

privileges. In

Church

powerful, also

less

no

practiceof

the

both

practiceof

the

its progress.

or

reason,

was

the

could

into three very

no

excommunication

of

acquittedthemselves

who
laity,
any

the

of

canon

pain

abandoned

them

of

than

who

men

ages.

divided

having

division, the practiceof the Healing Art

we

middle

populace,in

rest, but

and

societyin general,and

time

the

professions
;

must

war

in medicine,

noblesse, unceasingly at

the

which

it themselves,

of

well

manifest

more

doctors

make

that

at

were

"

necessityof

much

the

constitution

surgeon's

knowledge, as

neglected by

professionin particular,during

medical

devoted

times of continual

so

so

can

the

as

various

calamitous

was

readers

useful

art, the

namely,
utility,

its

of

rest

clergy,who

tbe

as

and

an

which
"

and

is easy,

of

therapeutics

comprehend

best

art

an

"

in those

services

the

and

combat,
those

frequentlyfelt

so

that

was

address

and

the

and

Germany

Medicine.

requiresextended

sagacity,courage

as

it

in

Italy,as

completelyby

practiceof

which

practiceof

in

even

abandoned

asked

now

329

THERAPEUTIS.

EXTERNAL

has

to

their

preserved

operators, such

as

the

the

in France.

grow,

the

and

the

professionmust

prejudice which

opposed

330

ERUDITE

dissections, and

anatomical

PERIOD.

which

abate.

But

this

revolution

was

of

it

from

the

thirteenth

to

centuries, during which

began

surgery,
The

slowly.

The

dawn

fifteenth
of

most

the

the

While

clerical

such

country

where

took

other

no

always contending against the

other, sometimes

the

submissive,

asked

received

it among

took

them

gradually drew
them
not

to

the

the

two

The

faculty,had, then,

besides

epoch

results

admitted

were

St.

which

to

Come

the

were

to

an

pass

price of

prepared

But

they
of

some

of

perhaps
of

as

their

examination

before

for the

right to

their submission

in

the

the

to

took

place;

study

and

of St. Come,

doctors

regents

of

the
the

the

of

sort

and

divisions, prepared for

before

never

surgeons

admitted

old

did

tribunal, to

proper

also, their daily association

memory

rank

and

up

king, at Chatelet,

the

as

by

their

which

surgery,

university privileges,
acquired a

the

hierarchy, dissipatingthe
new

had

surgeons,

barbers

the

over

supremacy

and

giving

Faculty

togetherto

St. Come,

initiation

of the

surgeons

practicesurgery.

without

their

privilegeof barbering,they

physician and

of

results

besides

rights. Thus,

former

of

title.

Malgaigne.
The

title of barber-surgeons.

new

unexpected

these

obtain

to this

M.

admitted

surgeons

never

enjoyed thereafter

says

anatomy

on

which,

benignly

was

in Paris.

were

surgeons.

geons
barber-sur-

attached

moment,"

course

the

university,and

for surgery

the

and

only

triumphant, but

immunities

that

the

to

worthily their

wear

the

the

of St. Come,

hand,

one

of

in medicine.

specialcollegeof

barbers, who

nearer

time

the rank

France,

its scholars, and

"From

and

course

same

to

doctors

brotherhood

with
of

followed

barbers

The

lectures.

of

level

faculty on

number

the surgeons

reigned over

the

to

things commenced

of

descend

small

peace

1515.

the

the

at

willing to

privilegesand

the

in

ner,
man-

others.

defeated, sometimes

the

in

place

state

new

last

at

molestation

without

"

by

and

existed

the

than

period were

place especiallyin

there

epoch

timid

increased

very

fourteenth

Benivieni, Berenger de Carpi, Vesalius,

aspired

surgeons

the

considerable, in the sixteenth.

that

physicians were

that

at

collegewas

on

of

as

transformation

latter

number

ing
practis-

effected

in

clergy dared,

at last became

d'Aquapendente,

operators, the lay

This

of the

great anatomists

Fallopius,Fabricius

This

few

very

and

century,

distinguished surgeons,

This

began

perform surgicaloperations. The

to

of the

to

from

prevented physicians

the

barbers
surgeons
of

Faculty

Medicine.0
Thus
on

one

it should

offers

surgery
hand

it

approaches as
have

never

during

been

Introduction

this
a

period a

profession medicine

separated

to

the

double

works

on

the

of A.

upward
proper,

other, it received

Pare, 1. 1.,p. 153.

movement
,

from
as

which
an

art

332

ERUDITE

commonly

as

they deigned

to

of

the

the

his

V.

clinics

never

by

of

what

of his

book

name

epoch, was

them

at

not

the round

the

method,

had

been

dared

had

the

moreover,

point out,
the

the

other

far

as

he

terised,
cau-

were

had

mitted
sub-

been

This

accident

rapidity and depth

without

of

spoken

complicated with
them

cauterise
the

of

form

him,

letters

or

led

and

combat

young

sophical
philo-

doctrine

of

highest surgicalrenown

the

that

the

John

balls, their

de

Vigo,

who

hot

danger
degree

of

heat, and

was

its

contradiction, till the

wounds

them.

necessary

day

the

His

that

of

physician

was

these

to

iron, and

the purpose

of

powder communicates

without

red

alexipharmics,for

the

us

of

the

poison.

Consequently, they

boilingoil, or

time

same

considered

gun-shot wounds,

burning.

with

doubby incendiary, which

adopted

but

which

by

great

results

ous
poison-

theory,and
consequence,

Ambrose

Pare

protest against them.

After
to

who

II., assures

qualitiesthat

who

resolution

to

both

accident."

an

progress

Pope Julius

observe,

as

others.

the

discovery:
of

in his

and

them

wounded

than

more

sustained

internallyat

arrestingthe
from

and

the

be read

sleepingsoundly, and how,

from

that

I shall

Vigo.

all wounds

which

with

to

invasion

watched

he

imitate

to

that

gun-shot wounds,
de

himself; it should

else but

first

to

once

to

precept

administer

of

sure
plea-

surgeon

repulse the

to

Pas-de-Suze,

authority,and

or

poisoned,and

the

gave

the

found

his

earliest authors
as

the

infantry,of

Trench

Arquebuse Wounds,

the boldness

universallyadmitted
The

had

the

positionof

in John

read

prevented him
he

of

and

judgment,
studies,

the

had

on

operation,suffered

without

man,

they

between

recent

nor

war,

he

nothing
it

the way

in

the

in Provence

boilingoil giving out,

the

the

him

put

tients.
pathat

Dieu, in the year 1536,

held

He

seen

affair of

his great admiration,

to

appear

the
at

rare

that

communications

Hotel

well recounted

so

the

after

anxiety about
to

the

"

I. assembled

he has

dreaming
how

does not

of the
Jan, colonel-general

of them

apology, how,
could

by listeningwhen

"

by carefullystudying

it

leaving the

in his first discourse, in the

surgeons,

; but

campaign.

had

He

"

what

repeat

first

Francis

only knew

not

in

de Monte-

which

of Charles
and

dissection

after his

long

Marshall

the army

and

them,

chief

their

pupils being optional,depending absolutelyon

made

Ambrose

of

They

present.

former.

not

was

hospitals at

our

operations

instructions

his

and

master

in

there, also, opportunities,

precious and

anatomical

regular

do

with

converse

found

They
time, for

It

the

by watching

learned

any

the Internes

as

PERIOD.

campaign

Paris, where

Chancery

of

three

he married

of France.

In

years,

the

1543,

having

daughter
we

find

him

of

lost his master,

he returned

the valet-chauffe-circ
with

the army

of

of the

Perpignan,

in

service of M.

the

proofs there,
M.
well

so

with

de

Malgaigne,

established

they

had

of

the wounded

the

all

made

those

Pare

had

them

and

figures,and
the

he

that

from

1545,

University of Paris,

title

The

Fire

Manner

Arms,

Burns

made

Master

barber-

In

"

he

made

the

subjectwith
that

which

and

nothing

Eohan

made

an

amputation, and
the

had

of

which

surgeon
;

by

to

manner

the

so

following
other

and

also

Ambrose

by

of

Pare,

to

last

the

by

his

that

saved

say

from

so,

only needed

surgeons

and

the

Damvilliers.

shot

first time

the

save

he

discussed

had
not

the

from

recent

did

fortress.

apply

not

gentleman

the

got clear

of

less fortunate

complement.

cauterization

nous,
lumi-

opportunity,

the

patient,who, full of joy

he

so

in

arteries

and

day

being equally applied after

siegeof

discoverywas
may

their

he

simple

so

he

each

Basse, both

idea,

veins

but

occasion

one

Francis

to

him, and

leg crushed
for

on

the

prevent

at

iron, said

if I

it was,

the young
wounds

This

terms.

his

happiness

escaped the red-hot

good

in

bookseller
in

hemorrhage

and

applied

agreed with

Both

de

had

the

text, drew

edition, in which

second

and

them

to

ligatureswere

of M.

He

in

la Riviere

de

presented itself

soon

ment
encourage-

the like ; and

Composed

cautery

submitted

was

amputation.

write

by Arquebuses

Darts, and

his

actual

Stephen

since

there

to

published,with

published

subject of meditation,

Saint-Come,

wounds,

Pare

still, the
it

warmth,

Surgeon, Paris.0
months

recommends

much

marked

made

especiallyby gunpowder

few

so

sworn

which

which

on

was

Gaulterot's,

was

by Arrows,

made

and

his

Wounds

of Treating
those

and

Vivant

Surgery

dinner, and

experiments

great

in

auditors

more

to

prepared

little work,

of French

honorable

felt, sensibly,this

and

source,

at

that

and

positionthey

was

surgeon

with

him
Pare

public.
a

the

gun-shot wounds,

on

Brissas, that

attracted

young

observations

the

high

so

revival

the

versation
con-

entirelynew

M.

interview

teachings

besought

them

in the year

gloriousthe

This

invited

even

specialand

balls, in

extract

in the

that

application on

shot.

were

reputation,

his

recounts
the

on

an

to

his doctrines

make

coming

happy

tinues
con-

great lords, inspired Sylvius

insisted

order

great attention,

them,

presume,"

that

campaign

fact, Pare

In

Sylvius,whose

established

out,

and

in

of Fernel,

with

struck

warriors

so

they

moment

heard, with

of

he

respects to both.

than

this

together,he

which

at

after

was

seeing him.

precept, of

were

it

"

lie gave

Brittany, and

of

lord

grand

occasions, of his sagacity. "I

among

of

the desire

placing

Eohan,

several

on

333

THERAPEUTICS.

EXTERNAL

all who

had

his

By

cautery.

the

having

at

leg

than

Part5

on

very

the former,
first

step,

simple guu-shot

second, he spared all subjects of amputation dreadful

the

Introduction

to the

works

of

A.

Pare,

p. 23ft

334

became

blessed

art, and

took

This

the

besieged Metz,
twentieth

of

the

the

the

de

the

Guise

bribed

and

man,

the

perilous,and,

and

the

Duke

truth, says

Moselle
he

enjoyed

the

renown

on

and

received

rampart
him

treat

the

of

charlatan,

decided

leg of

had

to

stone

on

them

pronounce

and

de

in

both.

His

years

had

The

the

for four

horrible

Bugueno,

who

laid

to the

to

the
me

works

as

of

dent,
acci-

December,
chiefs
in
next

for

surgery

and

war,

and

day

after

had

been
The

struck

our

in
next

by

fourteen
of

began

Pare.

to

charge
day

he

fragment

clays.

period

He

must

strong testimony of

Ambrose

at

embraced

he

day

same

been

very

without

captains,who

tortures.

had

was

imagination,presented

days

insensible

which

success,

Introduction

sixteen

the

On

who

suffered

de

to

strike

his

or

would

the

known

princes,lords, and

extraordinary,appears

to

hundred

valet,

he

of

eighth

military surgery.
how

Magnane,

head, and

the

was

acclamations.

had

trephine M.

He

de

M.

expedition

author,

the

already passed

knew

with

M.

Metz

Marshal

to

his

the

all

fifteen

The

Pare,

and

passed, however,

entered

all the

to

our

He

gate.

his arrival, the duke, who

Guise.

Paris.

in

soldiers, for

the

engaged, for

naive

take

Marshal

the

for

sent

letter

but

months,

to

of

common

him

him

besieged city,A. Pare,

de

The

Delveche,

ten

king

The

cumstances
cir-

of

poisoned.

for

also

Verdun.

captain,who

caravan

highest

him

them

ignorance

Thomas

The

gave

sition
requi-

to

the

were

out

directed

in

perished,which

the

remained
little

midnight, by

hold

Duke

The

combination

into

to tell the

the

and

in

Italian

an

captain

willinglyhave

they

the

enemy,

put

but

wounded

the

that

and

crowns,

necessary,

introduce

to

drugs

Duke

men,
gentle-

advanced

even

captains,named

of his

commanded

who

Vieille-Ville

nearly all
troops

the

the

on

of

had

struggleagainst a

place could

the

hundred

thought

Andre,

and

having

the

by

of

He

had

time, for fresh medicines.

one

he

crowns,

and
the

that

say,

same

him

medicine

cured

the

same

army,

number

soldiers.

city,and

to

the

V.

frightfulwinter.

ointments

dispatched one

the

at

handed

the

Charles

attacks

the

the

in the

city,defended

orders, and

rigors of

them

unfavorable,

The

his

hospitals for

two

of

join

to

person

time

the

siege,and

king, to

asked,

of

torture,

produced

October,

of

generals

"

same

suspicion among

Duke

the

at

unfitted

so

in

came

get supplies of

to

the

princesunder

seven

surgeons

caused

of

barber-surgeons of

the money
of the

eminent

month

the

following month.

established

"been

barber-surgeon who

In

Emperor

suffer

to

fatigues of

St.

was

1552.

most

the

Guise, with
had

in

place

of

one

year,

had

it

had

time

marvel."0

double

de

till that

which

suffering. Military surgery,

to

PERIOD.

ERUDITE

the

EXTERNAL

confidence
such

which

with

little brotherhood

college,ready

their

great

admit

him

that

and

renown,

to

the

In

facilitates

which

he gave
He

was

of Charles

surgeon

as

and

camps,

had

that

been

inventions,

part," he

the

dispensed liberallyto
I

not

diminish,

am

A.

advocated

experiments.

He

heat, and

John

Lange

like

have

I have

dwelt

their

its author,

and

not

views

Turin,

named,

somewhat

acquired

this
a

also

was

kept

at

known

back

length on

light of

my

have

"

upon

the candle

does

it."

by

ted.
rapidly dissemina-

it

by

decisive
shots

by arquebuse

present any

Germany.

one

of the

A. Pare.

his

physician of Bologna,

theory and

of burning.

trace

settingthem
Leonard

first to take

on

Botal,
it up,

name."0

author's

major importance, to

d'

For

"

conferred

torches

was

class of lesions, unknown

(Euvres

of

of

secret

Surgery,

in

the

all

with

surgery

sustained

the true

of

read

to

them.

has

of the wounded

none

of

on

light their

Maggi,

clothingdid

these

had

time

to

come

sors
succes-

time, he thought it his

God

the

as

and

great number

benefit of

giftsthat

witty

excitement

time

making

gun-shot wounds,

on

the

compose

at that

for it,just

II., first

to their

found

large work

the

body

that

because

that

of

of

his

the

him

instead

Bartholomew

gun-shot wounds,
at

caused

branches

the

of

ished.
dimin-

never

Francis

through packets of powder, without

made

bachelor,

all the

public

naming

physician of

those

but

may

1550

that

shot balls

the

observed

He

celebrated

nearly

worse

and

II.

midst

to

the custom

Pare,

it without

the

his Art, and

many

the year

From

felt any

of

of

all

to

character,

Court

the

at

private practice,he

every

however

doctrine

The

In

preface of

the

none

was

submitted

of his

transmitted

Prance

crown.

give

to

in

says,

and

of

much

very

required

gratuitous reception.

Pare

Henry III., which

enriched

duty

me,

of

improvement

was

as

conscientious

the

He

favor

ordinary to Henry

published on

discoveryor

some

in

extended

very

himself.

works

of

legacy

to

besides, what

of

firmness

and

proofs,his

kings

the

enjoyed

which

successivelythe grades

correctness

IX., and

that

remark,

true

to

Court, decided

; and

Ambrose

1554,

year

who

man

statute

honor

redound

surgery.

the

surgeon

the

the

at

the

Latin

him

could

community

despite of

understand

thousand

in

awarded

in

master

which

high standing

into

recentlyerected

St. Come,

in its

obtained

and

examinations,

of

circumstance

possess

of the

Notwithstanding

every

of such

they

course

licentiate, and

but

on

should

of before,

unheard

fire.

Surgeons

examination,

an

candidate

the

the

seize

to

of

advantage, desiringto

such

which

and

inspiredthe wounded,

Pare

cures."

The
a

335

THERAPEUTICS.

the treatment
to the

increase

of

ancients,

from

day

to

336

ERUDITE

day, as
I

shall

the
i

result of the

branches

other

be

glance

the

at

of

the

the

additions

received

surgery

of

employment

detail

of

place in

in

more

incessant

into

enter

not

PERIOD.

that

at

of

the

speciesof

and

improvements
these

epoch ;

followingperiod,when

historyof each

that

shall

we

weapon.
that

details

give

will

tive
retrospec-

principalsurgicaloperations.

Obstetrics.

have

obstetrics

is

examined

branch

on

with

the

it in

Ambrose
made

of

speciala

so

Pare.

We

what
of

value
is

Guillemeau

the

the

better,

the

practice,and

precept

the

on

great number

with

of

moderns

formal

cept,
pre-

of considerable

case

convulsions, during

authorityof Hippocrates,
of

great the danger

how

the

that

in the
artificially,
is taken

not

friend

pupil and

the
capital,

most

did

occupied themselves

them

improvements

of the

one

individuals

two

truth, and

Guillemeau,

first

be

to

clearlyunderstood.

felt this

of

none

woman

on

importance,merits

indication

an

century

accouchement

supports

is much
the

him

cite, as

when

or

on

Jacob

as

its

repeat it, that

to

observed, the life of

but

to

owe

the

hemorrhage,
labor.

or

manner

I will

art.

terminate

to

before

as

sixteenth

the

improper

which, from

of accouchement

art

in this

and

there,

be

not

may

skillful maneuver,

great surgeons

neglect

it

of surgery

separately;

depends
The

but

already said,

which

facts
of

its

the

prove

it

neglect,when

indicated.
The

but

Cesarian
the

during

Some

of

the

it ; among

middle

others

happy issue,both
of

all is that

of

operation,and
to

Eousset,

of

was

seventh
been

had

these

child.

the

Milly, who

who

Unhappily,

and

her

facts

and

duke

The

confinement,
accustomed

are

CHAPTEE

not

well

to

to

re-establish

of

Savoy,

who

it had

where

cases,

delivered

Eomans,

abandoned.

been

century attempted

reports several

He

mother

woman

surgeon

others, it had

many

sixteenth

warmly.

for the
a

Greeks

the ancient

to

Eousset, physician to the

perished in

the

absent.

was

the

Francis

it very

like

ages,
of

surgeons

recommends

known

operationwas

remarkable

most

six times

by

this

because, according

operate

upon

her

established.

VIII.

CLINICS.

Clinics,
the

science

there
stored

that
our

as

has

in

taught
totality,

been

said, is

theory is put
minds

with

face

not
or

to

branch

put in
face

with

of

practice

medical
at

reality.

the

science
bedside

In vain

the precepts of the greatest masters,

will

it is

it is

we

in vain

have
shall

have

we

heard

their

ignorant of

alone

the

most

feeble

and

you

and

which

that

judgment,
firmness

of

case,

resolution

patient.

teachers, and

of all medical
In

teaching is,in

of transmission

time

by

given

at

of

model

because

the

all this is

on

correct

that

acquired
of

foundation

he

practice himself,

participatesin

the

danger

any

tice
prac-

the

to

indispensablecomplement

some

was

descant

elementary action

no

teaching.

Then

an

directions,
At

later

to

the

discern

lessons
himself

diseases, and

period,when
The

mode

He

adjunct.

or

of

Hippocratic

pare
pre-

became

Medicine

families, this mode

sacerdotal

other

pupil attached

aid, servant,

few

ated
perpetu-

were

was

The

Epidemics, admirable

in the

of

the

teaching
collection

clinical narrations, for the

of

the

at Alexandria,

of

to

nature

of medicines, than

of

there

instructions

clinical relations, traced

Hippocrates,became

attached
on

school

historyof Medicine,

Collections

Epidemics

to

clinical

of

which

books, there

Asclepidian schools.

foundation
made

less value

and

memory,

of

of

only composed

written.

were

bed-side.

the

better

of

the title of

mention

further

his

medicine.

in the

after the

But

lous
peri-

glance,nor

lays the

not

was

precepts.

character

under

domain

they

than

example

administer

when

in the

than

in the

continued

retain

science

in medicine
in

the exclusive

the

aid

accustomed,

offers,under

the

in

that

that

it ; he

word,

the

master,

and

with

without

more

became

loved

when

seize and

to

by tradition,

his

emergency

curative

neither
at

case

midst

prompt

have

pupil does

mingles

the

decision,

acquiresexperience,without

primitive times,

consisted

the

and

grave

out, from

When,

teaching alone
the

troubled.
a

applause

education.

notions, easy

was

for the

of

bases of

will

course
dis-

ordinary or

the

make

to

patient,you

it is clinical

Clinical

and

the

an

presence

shall form

necessary

necessary

practice,and

sees

of the

to

is

the

be

be

describe, and

excite

still

may

in

may

will

capable,perhaps, to

requiredto point
which

practice. By this, though

at least

you

appreciationof

prompt

by practice,and
this

it

be

may

placed

are

the life of the

depends

You

upon

you

not

can

the

to

You

notions, but

language

will be embarrassed

you

urgent

be

those

symptoms,

indication,and

which

auditory,but

an

you

of

or

doctrine.

questionsin science, and

practitioner. Let

crowd

theoretical

supply.

difficult

complicated disease,
of

details

can

of

admiration

and

very

them

ven
gra-

their methods

of

test

followed

not

imperfectlytheir

general
of

make

them

seen

know

crowd

sight
on

not

have

we

and
professors,

learned

most

if

memory

extensive

very

which

our

shall

living,we

possess

in

have

we

together,the

years

lectures

hedside, if
the

for

337

THERAPEUTICS.

EXTERNAL

direct

more

observations.

of man,

the

patientlyto

essense

observe

and
The

is

being

after

more

no

the
rare,

professors

of diseases, the
the

phenomena,

338

ERUDITE

to the

to

entities

the

at

these

was

phenomena

forms

the

shifting ground,
misled

they hoped
animal

economy

formation

of diseases,

transcendental
believed

that

appreciation

of

their illusions

no

the

longer

served

truths,

as

could

after
basis

In vain

that

perception
of

the

of

the

enlarging our

study
invariable

of

on

only

go

back,

the

aid

the

internal
the

of

direct the

life

mode

of

action

of

observation,

Medicine

on

and

immovable

an

inaccessible

basis

substituted

They
of

of

of the

acts

primitive

to

results

by

principle

affection.

on

solid

cians,
physi-

and

it

if

was,

offer

consequently, they said,

lost much

could

which

it

the

to

from

secure

undeluded,
medical

only

from

world

the

to

the nature

affirmed

knowledge

consists

in

march

to

slow

of time.

phenomena,

dogmas,

which

was

pace,
To

not

and

reason,

itself to greater

artist in the

the fictions of

of

the

does

not

that

go
the

imagination

the laborious, incessant

supposed

to

cation
appli-

theory,

phenomena, by

science
be founded

only

the

means

to

mind

loves
and

the

rior
ante-

does

better

to

ing
exhaust-

fully made,
on

claiming
pro-

beyond

heard, for the human

and

tain
uncer-

human

adding, unceasingly,new

they prefered
were

study

things

they

it

discovered.

of

in vain

their voice

the

experience,by

to elevate

had

mind

of

science,

in

step
feeble

the cradle

direct

to

its importance

every

only

was

which

on

the

of

illuminate

progress

be useful

senses

willingly accede

anticipatethe

This

The

most

causes,

simple

the mind,

light on

our

observations
not

to

rules

sages,

recall

to

depended,

erected.

to

the

having enlightened

henceforth

some

to

of

be

determine

to

the

and

which

torch

of immutable

strove

of

established

senses,

which

science

placing

the edifice of

had

penetrate

constitution

senses.

our

can

primary

for

supervise,constantly,its

and

to

of nature,

instability.

light,which,

internal

on
principles,

stable

this doctrine, clinical observation

By

and

the

raised

they

and

the

of

their latent

or

had

because

foundation,

must

phenomena, they added,

pretended

hypotheses
they

mind

means

nothing

against

therapeutic agents

that

apparent

the mechanism

and

themselves,

study

the

was

observations.

in the

physiologicalnotions,

and

Medicine,

necessary,

seek

the

of

Art, imagined

sophisms, attempted

unravel

to

while

these

by

and

unique

which

on

anatomical

some

was

presented

were

clinical

of

the

invariable

and

the

basis

but

actions

and

them,

immovable

not

things,

elementary

believe

may

and

they

domain

abatement

practice of

it

sensible

their

"

they said,
we

that

persuaded others,
pause

the

to

strangers

men,

beyond

of the

the

into

philosophers

principal causes

the

These

the

of

invasion

of

and

accordingly as
simplicity,

senses.

The
one

with

them

describe

and

PERIOD.

having

essense

of

340

ERUDITE

long

of

course

in

science

its

Nevertheless,

study

of

began,

from

model

the

fine, in

as

of

and

progress,

shall

we

faithful

the

to

of

Massa

Louis

Felix

and

his

Nothing
of

of letters, than

the

syphilis and
which

the

'?

rise

giving

in

public

that

of

diseases

ancient

existence
who

observers

Medical
one

of

to

in

men

these

others

one

of

the

describe

have

"

of

for the

diseases,

in

of

politicaland

the

world,

new

so

these

events
this

to

flood

probable,

more

had

diseases

and

duced
intro-

many

birth

It is

of
same

modifications

characters,

first

some

the

at

the

from

it.

authors

an

attentive

there

no

were

them.
divided

are

syphilis;
in

sustain

the

Europe

the

revival

plica polonalis,

these

upon

tion
descrip-

the

recognized before, by

not

were

precursor

and

writings

suddenly given

most

be the

scurvy,

word,

great character

which

discovery

their true

days,

think

numerous

in

"

the

the greater number,

and
or

sea

certain, that

discern

affections

the

John

Donatus,

epoch of

changes occurring
"

they

to

of

their

all

that

dare

developed spontaneously
century

in

read

people
at

his

the

diseases

new

I think,

one,

"our

the science

Dodoens,

observation
at

progress
of

the

the

but

could

historians

exact

made

epoch, could

remained

Marcellus

by

private hygiene, resulting

say

who

following century.
of

art

profoundly, fell

voyages

No

almost

might

the

the

We

that

and

marked

much

Is it credible

of

long

to

which
new

how

economy

relations

commercial

in

whooping-cough, milliaria,

it reasonable

Is

innovation

point of abuse,

the

Eembert

for observation,

talent

In

particularly,Nicholas

cite

Forestus,

or

commenced

raphania.

modify

will

Baillou, worthy

mention.

of

names

ancients.

those

among

the

pathological

new

the

spirit of
to

They

epidemics,on

by

even

Craftheim,

great number

make

period

time, the

time

that

better

proves

above, the

diseases.

of

mass

of

it

But

Porcest,

finallyWilliam

reform

affirmed

of

century, the

of

Crato

pathologicalphenomena

of that

cure

observation,

high intelligenceand

of the medical

is

tradition, enriching,nevertheless,

Plater, Peter

and

Duret,

unheard

chapter.

of

John

Venice,

Schenck,

observed

sixteenth

the next

clinical

of reformation.

relations

physicians carried

worship

valuable

by

the

some

in

see

of

means

of

course

labors

Greek

ungrateful,but

description of

make

to

century,

Hippocrates ; they

attempted

the

historic

the

restore

painful and

precede the

the

fifteenth

was

neglect entirely,as

not

and

it, than

upon

This

must

did

they

of those

made

which

phenomena,

states, and

heaped

originalpurity ?

task, and

necessary

had

years

PERIOD.

some

Europe,

that

it

see

in

was

in

incliningto
toward

imported

the venereal

ramifications

of

the

opinion on

the
from

believe

close
the

diseases

leprosy.

origin of only

of

only
We

the
world

new

now

it

that

was

fifteenth
;

others,

degeneration,
proceed

to

of

of them

one

of

mention

They

under

Apulia, Auvergne,
be
the

points,as
forced

are

But

given

it

of

parts

the

of

close

rays

the

damp
the

such

of

the

the

when

air, there

that

that

in

all

the

"

sun

pools of stagnant

unhealthy exhalations,
He

epidemic.
Galen.

pustules,and

mouth,

like

thought

occurred

the

resulted

could

Some,

century

supported

These

wind

authors

blows,
from

developed a running

are

that

causes

He

by

south

gion
conta-

consequently they

fourteenth

the

the

widely separated

causes.

soil soaked

Hippocrates

Lombardy,

constitution.

and

pest

constitution.

on

natural

the variolus

to

seasons,

of the

ulcerations

epidemic

of

such

at

commerce,

ground, there

low

in

impossiblethat

as

of

sort

neously
appeared nearly simulta-

themselves

among

the

authority of
in

it

an

entirelyto

said,

rise, he

disturbs

ears,

his

by

as

have

particularepidemic

extraordinary inundation

the

toward

covered

indeed, that
wind

of

it

sexual

it

the

on

influence
much

of

time, and

attributed

gave

views

the

short

development

Italy

that

which

impure

heated

having
water

sole result

of

it

toriographer
his-

that

authors

the

considered

that

They regard
so

result

the

was

choice

ancient

Berlin, Halle, Brunswick,

at

"

rise to the

Leonicenus,

make

to

the most

of

most

influence

saying

propagated in

differ very

they

have

Europe

etc.

admit

to

the

the

in

agree

in all parts of

could

endeavor

opinions of

the

disease, have

this

(luesvenerea),developed
constitution.

with

accords

syphilis. Indeed,

of

first made

will

first view

The

I.

opinions,and

these

of

each

discuss

341

THERAPEUTICS.

EXTERNAL

say,

when

or

the eyes

suppurations of

his

the

no

and

genital

organs.

such
the

for

as,

example,

of

union

etc.

and

saw

in the

who

laid

it

on

as

of

vice

to

product

of the

into

reveries

would

admirably
love
II.

of the

of

the

the

Gonzalvo
New

the

and

that

the

them

the

worth
the
may

Ferdinand
under

the

draw

show
the

of Oviedo,
Charles

result

of

Andrew

had

drew

most

if

their

to what

the

of the

nection
con-

blood

the venereal

water.

did

not

degree of

had

These

indicate
aberration

men.
clear-sighted

of the commerce

lntendant-General

V., and

the

Cesalpine,

made

they

or

unbridled

perfidiousNeapolitans

French

and

from

Fallopiusthought

mentioning,

age,

sign

of

fingerof God,

away

farcin.

Bull,

explanations,

the

the

the

the

learned

Spaniards

poison which

whence

marvelous

with

Gabriel

wine.

be

spiritof

World,

affected

mare

in

plague only
turn

of

sign

sun,

regarded syphilis as

with

not

of

mixture

wells

the

rejected all these

punish them,

engendered by

was

in the

and

new

influences,
pest to astrological

Saturn

this

with

man

of

Mercury,

Helmont

leprous person

thrown

Van
a

meeting

propagation
men,

libertinism.
of

the

large number

of the

appearance

Jupiter,Mars,

Balance,

the

the

attributed

Others

author

of

History of

the

342

ERUDITE

Indies, printed in 1545,

East

syphilisoriginatedin

that

having
1496,

the

sailors and

under

the

flag of

of

natives

the

it

sustained

of the

March,

of

the sixth

several

which
in

the

other

city

proofs

the

to

which

preceding,before
his

in

return

that

tempest
him

his

this

his

and

Isabella

he started
of

the

where
venereal

the

this

nine

whole

land

court.

for Cadiz, to prepare

stopped
poison

with

manifest

bold

touched

There

for

second

during

his retinue, did

itself for several

well

as

needed

were

that

inhabitants

justice to

the

atrocities

on

his government.
the

King

into

Europe

ground,

like the

Thence

with

at

1493.

with

at

nunc

of the cities

slightestsymptom
while

of

men

Barcelona

expedition. Now,

years,

sail

he made

Ferdinand,

none

II. retained

eighty-two
weeks

on

by

of March,

King
some

that

assailed

John

month

of

first return

was

his route, in
the

pox,

Spaniards

met

remaining
a

big

the

festivals.

he

there

might add,

we

navigator

the

day,

Paris

fact, it is known,

Barcelona,

After

there

falls to the

of

course

This

of

and

was

In

decree

a
"

is, two

kingdom,

soldiers carried

assertion

to

If

during

it

the close

that

city of

in this

of

Indians

of continual

Indians.

he

color

this

in the

follows

as

the Canaanites,

to

give

toward

disease, called

put into Lisbon, where

by

went

points where
he

to

he landed

equipage, and

them

first voyage,

city he

the

it is certain, from

prejudiceagainst the

examination.

in the midst

for Talos, where

From

serious

forced him

days

seven

and

time

read, in

Oviedo,

his sailors and

but

We

in this

of

narative

pretended that

that

syphiliticinfection

fleet.

places, etc."

unhappy

have

Christopher Columbus,
the

almost

sixteenth

followingyear,

contageous

manifest

to

the

of the

great progress

the

as

so

later writers

Other

the

among

it for

Naples

venereals,

to

other

likens

He

inflicted upon

he

made

places a

people of God,

from

eighteenth,Astruc

gave

1497) because

or

invalidate

World.

of the New

of the

in

out

Spanish

the

in

as

in many

exhibits

he

of

has

years

to

brought

of the

who

adds,

admitted

Spanish historian,

broke

afflicted with

of Paris

had

was

physicians

beginning

(149G

persons

for two

the

Paris, relative

of

part,

he

endemic

Oviedo

early part

the pox

arrival

the

before

most

decision.

in the

or

the

fightthe French,

is

researches, which

veracityof

for the

1493,

year

the

in

erudite

settled

parliament

are

but

hemisphere, in

new

they

disease
of

the

of

the

They communicated,

statement

most

testimony, that

authentic

the

by

very

Unhappily

The

ChristopherColumbus

and

go

affection

the

asserts,

country.

by

authority of

years

he

centuries

seventeenth

the

said, positively,

enlisted, for

to

Naples.

of

Neapolitans

examination,

without

suit

de Cordova,

kingdom

where,

Domingo,

St.

his

who

that

says

expedition to

of

soldiers

and

French

the

to

He

second

Gonsalvo

the

invaded

had

the first writer

was

America.

his

from

returned

PERIOD.

from

of the
the year,

arrival

even,

of

of

venereal

in

Italy,France,
The

his

nature

think

insist

which

much

very

affection it

The

This

regions.
down

to

by

side

the

as

III.
the

The

there

of

forms

time, and

it

now

diseases

who

The

there

mouth,

this

and

in

later
that

as

the

the

as

in the

medical

probable,it
attributed

two
of

course

world.

is

In
to

necessary

the

formerly to

disease

the

on

the

accompanied by fever,

increased

period

developments:
vegetationsor

it

monly
com-

name

as

those

are

more

or

less

such

as

bubos,

of

long, a

in
into

pains

soon

heat

the

bed.

formidable

chancres

of every

excrescences

of

converted

Very

the

by

vulgar

were

ulcers.

phagedenic

or

that

say,

genital parts, invading

obtained

perfectmaturity,but

skin,

the whole
of

symptom

greater part
in

might,
that

the

of

one

in

the

form, alopecia,

exostosis, necrosis, etc.

itself
a

old

as

progress

is

hence

Blennorrhagia (lesecoulements)now
often

be

to

venereal

extremities, which

eyes, and

macules,

not

to make

the

not
to

the

to

consecutive

nose,

same

its force in its progress

exclusivelyin

on

body,

supervened, after

of

of

the

degeneration of leprosy,or

large pustules

came

never

the

in

originatedin

necessityfor refutingit.

ceased

first

entire

pustulesadhering
Then

much

so

extent

pustules were

small-pox; they
felt

lost

it follows,therefore, that

have

principal symptoms

with

subsequently the

were

the

wrote

commenced

cortege

what

guaiacum wood,

now,

consideration.

under

writers

big-pox.

must

affection, seems
not

they

is accustomed

precious specificagainst venereal

combat

almost

reigns

appreciate to

to

The

this

poison ;

Indies, and

to-day no

it has

place in comparison
two

is

of

but

preceding ones;

places

syphilisoriginated in

that

the

most

opinion that syphilisis

numerous

order

to

has

argument

that

us,

distant

very

Supreme Intelligence,
they say,

the

destined

was

and

many

following consideration, which

accidents, is indigenous to the West

the

attacks

following,numerous

assumed

the

on

be considered

may

in

observed

epoch, who

this

antidote

to place the

the year

or

Germany.

great value.

of

Europe,
were

and

of

authors

America,

in

343

THERAPEUTICS.

EXTERNAL

rare

disease,

the

of

was

observed

not

the

developments

cases,

show

which
till

It

syphiliticinfection.

was

from

themselves

been

preceded by

observers, struck

with

the

the
other

any

constitutes

twenty

also

called consecutive

having

is,without

and

common,

so

years

remarked,
tional,
constitu-

or

commencement

symptom

of

the

infection.
Some

propagated

at its first appearance,

communicated

by

numbers

of

were

the ulcerated

the

the

parts,or

breath,

rapiditywith
believed

even,

opinion that it
of

the

of

the

that

the

diseased.

required

running

which

matter,

this

epidemic was

contagion
However,

the

immediate

and

this view

could

greater

contact
soon

be

of

became

344

ERUDITE

Such

universal.

let

Now,

We

shin

or

flesh

spot

which
or

some

be

it shall

And

one

should

of

that

ancient

the

presented

were

or

etc.

attributed
man

pustule

be

The

"

The

"

leprosy,shall

or

taken
who

man

this

the

humor

sleeps,every

which

place

adheres

which

on

priest
with

suffers
be

when

accident

bright

any

to

to

whose

on

marriage relation, shall

suffers

impure

writers

Jews:

appear,

in the
he

an

he

of

sons,"

that

judged

in which

bed

Every

of

his

the

shall

sore

only happen

accumulation

constant

color

the
of

which
books

sacred

be

to

seems

which

that

in the

characters

syphiliticdisease.

those

diversityof

to

the

of

some

read

lepra.

Aaron,

see

us

substance, the

of

first appearance

the

at

in

are,

PERIOD.

impure.

there
his

to

sits

he

is

person.
shall

be

impure."0
Hippocrates, Aretreus, Galen,
make

of

mention

gonorrheas

pustules, ulcers, phlegmons,

genitalsand
and
of

shameful

describe

of

is about

the

from

canal,
It

"

on

this

of

cutaneous

subject,
"

we

that

diseases

or

is, that
if

except

Leviticus,

m.

the

fruit

explicit than

those

the

thirteenth

century,

of

syphilitic

outbreak

concubitum

from

or

himself

same

If

makes

which
-pisses,

was

clearly
from

with

in

wishes

one

basin

mention

of

caused

hot

woman

immediately

himself

wash

Ardern

either

manner.

quum

"

more

commerce

of

fcedti mu-

cum

"proceed

says,

the

coition

impure

an

expresses

to

John

chaude

not

the

of

the

n.

did

not

when

to

after

of water

scalding

ulceration

by

that

ver^e

d'Hygiene

xv,

of

represent these

"

M.

in the

of

of

great weight

different
with

compared
to

decide

if

an

varieties
those

and

diseases
the

translation

as

of

affection

be alleged against the

can

2, ?", 1

writer

cases

many

corroding ulcers,
'2

xin,

is such

present time,

only thing

tetters,

chap,

resemblance
the

modern

says

impossiblein

ancients

some

chap.

the

it is

See, also, in the Traite

jLiv.

the

in the

dissimulated,"

be

not

is venereal

the

on

being

as

infection, it is necessary

all

vinegar."!

times, that

remote

located

by gonorrhea.

or

can

in

after

humors,

suspected person,

with

before

penis," he

acrid

or

urine, vulgarly called

the

kind

more

Lanfranc

previouslyaffected

with

connection

mingled

of

burst,

himself

preserve

of

they speak

nal,
satirists,Horace, Juve-

this

lived

occurred

causam.

ulcers

been

has

are

ages

years

often

aliara

oh

pustules which
who

of

physicians

crusts

Latin

virgd corruptio,propter

in

"The

still:

The

Salicet, who

hundred

bubos

homini

liere,aut

de

two

epidemic,says
accidet

semen

and

symptoms

middle

the

William

antiquity.
which

the

Arabian

lubricity.

writers

The

or

excrescences

some

the

issues, of

neighboring structures.

others,

and

Celsus,

tity
iden-

contagious,

leprosy.
of

Lc

Maistre

Levy, Paris, 184^, T. I, note

to

de
page

Sacy.
7.

Moreover,

"

symptoms

same

of

the end

there

the

sudden

time, which

same

and
new

for other

have

naturally,when
of

modification

We

epoch.

sudden

reported as

line of demarkation

first

the
syphilis,

the

between

must

Europe

an

nary,
extraordi-

not

was

account,

regarded as

at

physiciansbegan

moment

in

at

extremely common

the symptoms

diminish

pitals
hos-

the disease

affection is

disease

from

teenth
six-

of

they could

venereal

leprosy,a

that

conceive

can

the

the

purposes."0

syphilisin nearly all parts

first observers

at

gradually these

ubiquity for which

to establish

of

but

occur

frequent,and

speciesof

degenerationor

those

of

commencement

the

to

this

not

thing,being persuaded that

explained very

that

Did

other.

nearly miraculous

this

"

presenting the

resemblance

some

diseases

employed

of

the

without

were
elephantiasis

these

were

appearance

has

the

at

leprosyand

times

deserted, and

were

last

century and

specialhospitalsfor

were

The

those

In

another

displacesthe

and

the fifteenth

succeed

can

suffices if the

it

it controls

preceding,if

is

disease

one

345

THERAPEUTICS.

EXTERNAL

of

leprosyand

proportion as

the latter

increased.
All

the

authors

the

of

diseases

two

they

even

that

say

one

had

as
syphilis,

been

the

this
found

were

to

diseases
and

in the

have

if it

that

fact

not

the

of

The
the

of

taste

the

regulationsfor
lupanars,for

opinion which

that of

it

an

of

the

in the

leprosy,
means

that

assumes

the greatest

by

embraced,

one

less the

it flattered

into

efficacious
increasingly

existed, is sustained

the first

converted

nearlyequal to

until

Therefore

always

was

horror

between

prevent the extension

to

for those

model

diminish

not

it.

cure

inspireda

pox

did

horror

as

similitude

be

may

employed againstleprosy.

leproushospitalsserved
commencement,

marked

taken

Analogous precautionswere

other.

and

signalizethe

the times

real
vene-

ties,
probabili-

is to be accounted

for

fond
passionately

age

of

the marvelous.

Sanchez,

Portugese physician,was

of the

American

which

would

Italy,as
He

to

us

epidemic,whence

an

submits

the

work

of

that

think
it

to

refutes, triumphantly, his conclusions.

and

almost

holds
at

des

Cullerier, Dictionnaire

Medicine

the

de

et

the

-word

on

Sciences

this

of

passages

commenced

in

took

But

point.
"

Syphilis,

See

"

T.

Dictionnaire

XV,
de

p.

fruitless.

was

nearly ten
Syphilis.

on

criticism.

severe

this effort

it up

Medicales,
art.

and

later.

years

Dictionnaire

176.

"

M.

de

Lagneau

Me'dicine, in 21 vol..

Syphilis.

f Dissertation
historicue

Hensler

Chirurgie Pratiques,
opinion

same

affection

luminous

and

this

number

the idea

rapidlyspread throughout Europe.f

Astruc

when
forgotten,

first to oppose

collected

originof syphilis,and
authorize

of the

one

sur

sur

l'origin de

l'apparitionde
22

la

Maladie

la Maladie

Ve'nerienne.

ve'nerienne

en

Paris, 17,52:

Europe.

Examen

Lisbonne,

1 774.

346

ERUDITE

it

supported

and

time,

that

that

all the

have

been

being

as

attached
This

fifteenth century.
received
in

united

Gibert,

whose

made

this

on

the

from
the

to

Usual

view, and

authority is

of

same

erudite

subjectvery

the

university schools

Men

standing

their

sagacity to
Plato

They

and

the unanimous

"Geschichte
ausbrach.

der

fTraite coraplet

marques
and

VAcad"mie

Historiques

August

de la Maladie

tlie commencement
de

moires

die

numbers,

of

sur

1840.

la

he

Ende

des

his

Spain.
all

in agreement,

Avicenna.
few exceptions,

them.

among
on

part.

our

Clermont,

at

in

extraordinary aptitude,

an

when

himself
the

began

reputation in

of medicine.

study

biographer, G. Plancy, with

he

did

Jahrhunderts

XV.

not

iu

feel

Europa

vol., Svo.
venc'rienno.

de Medicine.

was

made

his

born

faculty of Paris, yet

zu

and

put

But

in

taught

was

to

"

specialnotice

had

says

all the

1783, 1794,

Altona,

doctrines

Galen,

He

in 1530,

Lustseuche

has

teaching,employed

or

early age,

an

years.

applause of

he

already observed,

else

chapter.

merits

mathematics,

doctor

as

not

it, M.

oppose

Galen, Pvhazes and

next

the modern

letters, philosophy,and
Beceived

have

we

Nothing

ancient

the

place,and

his

rally
gene-

weight, because

of science

the

in

speak

exhibited, from

He

who

in the class of the conciliators, with

first

applicationabove

| See

either

Fcrnel, surnamed

Beauvoisis.

most

syphiligraphs are

those

Arabism.

together

I shall

the close of

said, is the

the

period,as

Aristotle, Hippocrates and

occupies the

John

and

unite

after

they

impure

(an

Italy, France, Germany, England,

head

all be ranked

can

el

the

at

of whom
Fern

this

and

of

syphilis,

SYMPTOMS.

AND

of Galenism

mixture

with

IX.

prevailingtheory during

Hensler.

researches. J

THEORIES

was

until

have

more

CHAPTEE

The

emitted

antiquity,but

cause,

much

so

of

with

source,

cite among

must

we

attention

opinions

connect

common

opinion,we

last

to

remotest

present, nevertheless, all

at

this

from

proceed

to

the

diseases, concludes

been

it had

the

minds.0

many

these

described

supposed

attracted

scrupulously,all

origin of
which

and

known

coition) and
the

the

on

symptoms

not

were

in

doubts

having examined,

Jourdanf

to

up

researches, which

new

created

all Europe, and

M.

by

PERIOD.

memoir

on

Paris, 1826,
the

inserted

in

vol., 8vo.

Syphilides,inserted

Paris, 1843, T. X.,

Lepre,

the

p.

503,

Revue

et

in the

als., and

M"licah, in

his
the

MeRe-

July

348

ERUDITE

slight remembrance
celestial

of its divinity ; and

becomes

things

desire to learn and

with
the
observation
which

which

by

strugglesto

its

been

which

the

What

agreeable

an

The

period.
dogma

we

hearts

have
love

Such

vulgar, and

the

its

thought,

those

the

senses,

the

and

carried

deduced,

console

modern

which

invention

the

ples
princi-

We
"

rational

method,

objectsis

we

have

we

to

been

were

as

happy

valuable

ing
follow-

kindle

in young

fatiguesand

believed

Physiol,

the

exposition

such, also, the

have

of

one

that

scientific method

this writer

having read,

not
on,

fables."

said, if this passage

analysis a

effect of

that

the

imperfect,according

deceived

was

badly

or

of

prehended
com-

descriptionhe gives
Barthez,

to

of the

one

epoch.

our

that

the

science, for the purpose

of

book,

"

Seeing

of

arc

lib. i, cap.

the

to

followinga

those
and

sure

be, said

that

sophistryof

sage

of

confidence

the

confidentlyannounced

i.

these

unlimited,
at

f Pathol., lib.

which

and

portals of
to

we

century gives

our

Laromiguierc, if

applicationseems

This

Aristotle,,

of

doctrine

the artificial

judgment

much

so

of

knowledge

by general considerations."!

would

they

sis.
employed analy-

prodigiesor

Condillac

further

in

rest

to

posterityhis philosophy,

to

like

astonishment

is the

with

desirous

truths, incomprehensible to the

many

commence

we

"

astronomy

the

extent

as

in

perfect conformity

Here

placed

so

already set forth, and

whose
propositions,
have

progress

the

fundamental

for the

author,

same

already seen,

of

not

is in

unraveled.
it: "how

of

is

I shall

see,

learned

the

have

adds, in another

method,

and

essential

to transmit

shall see,

We

competent judges

individual

the
of

rigorousproofs,have

Ptolemy

who

he

analytic method,

Fernel

of

metaphysician

Aristotle

him.
the

of

produce

the

to

fiction, which

adopted by Euclid,

foundations

solid

him

regard

chain

adopted, in order

shown

been

had

and

in the commencement

see

to

method

arithmetic

would

What

upon

first, with

eminently appropriate,to

was

lucid

the

and

lay the

have

sions,
impres-

at

imposed.

on

Aristotle

which

we

study, and

it

was

geometry

which

by

of

philosophicaltheory,whose

for

their doctrines

most

cation,
appli-

constant

This, then, is the process

aid

been

truth

philosophers,"continues

The

"

shall

just read,

privationsthat

of

it seizes,

have

of

mixture

light dissipated,as

in

commences,

the

insatiable

an

of sensitive

means

of

high degree of perfection."0

very

and

by

It

-with

zeal and

intelligence
only.

sciences

it

ardent

recover,

established, with

human

pleasant reminiscence

inflames

objects; then

to

this

that

Hence

knowledge.

sensible

have

from

of

it

accessible

are

which

ray

know.

of

of

to

which
mass

PERIOD.

be.

i, cap.

i.

It

general
which
science,
would

THEORIES

suffice to understand

then

thoroughly,all
who

the

already possess

that

they

and

the

and
propositions,

at their

end.

method

But

out, but

pointed

of

the

when

we

which

it

is

if

Now,

are

they

are

only results,

are

practice,which

has

compelled

to

that
principles,

of

knowledge
cases."f

the

"

no

in

the

of

been

defective
the

by

proven

the

could

one

accomplish

adage

the

philosophicmethod,

this account,

on

latter.

ancients

themselves.

guides in
Fernel

prejudicein

of

favor

the

thing great by

habit

studying particular
the

explicit manner,

very

tively,
posi-

"." Here, unquestionably,is

good theorist,bad practitioner

"

of the

condemnation
Fernel

divides
which

pathology,

medical

and

science

into three

the

anatomical

therapeutics.

mal
for-

principlesof antiquity !

theoretic

comprehends

of

simple

observation, for it says,

to

it

Whence

insufficient

any

establishes, in

hastily formed

or

it, notwithstanding his

the edifice

rest

particularfacts,or

principleswith
be

in

ations,
repeated observ-

It is

senses.

oppositionto

without
generalities,

of this

of

already

proclaimed.

willing to

were

bad

consists

ancients

the

this

have

This

the result

being

of

we

recur.

of

they

their

former

avow

old

An

antagonism

medicine

principleswould

their

to

the

properly placed

more

capital,which

of

place at

gravest inconvenience

which

to compare

often find

been

general

the
to

customary

preconceived opinions,and

of

fruits

been

important

of

physics and

come

follows, that

Each

of

siology,
great sections, namely, phydescription of

these

divisions

the

parts,

contains

seven

"

the first section

In

humors,

we

find

temperaments,

formation

of

natural, vital, and

functions

of

the

of

animal

Pergamos.

In

mysteriesof the

this ?

have

things imperceptibleto

on

reality,we

and

Certainly these

reflections, that

it had

more

acquirements, instead

our

judgments

1.

formula

these

the

not

was

on
pretended principles,

are

books

from

treatises, would

that

to

the axioms

of

ignorant of them,

are

acquired ideas, they

another, much

it has

These

who

maintain

axioms, which

of most

commencement

what

hasty

of

comprehend,

to

But, I ask if it is for those

for those

dare

philosopher concludes,

Our

was

will

be able

to

principles."0

not

that

who

axioms,
kuow.

or

few

abridged expression

the

only

sciences,
in

ignorant;

few

349

SYMPTOMS.

possibleto

embraced

are

for the

not

well

it is

that

AND

with

Lctous

de

firm

again
innate

as

given

organism, in

conviction

Philosophic, 1826.

of

heat,

animal

economy,
it is

the doctrine

the

in

explanation of

conformity

part, " 5.

word,

with

\Yould

f Pathol,

on

the most

you

know

on

the

all

the

by

the ideas

the elements,

on

moisture

understood

were

their truth.

First

radical

spirits;

they

of Galen

the

cian
physitrable
impene-

of the
on

age.
what

lib. iv., Praefatio.

350

ERUDITE

of infants

depends

the

that

depends

it

will be

male

be

female.

and

answers

that

you
The

2.

the

As

with

section, that

of

any

my

that

in what

shall

says, "I

affection if I do

eyes,

know

not

human

speciesof organic

exists

or
idiopathically
by sympathy,

exterior

some

sound

each

of these

Where

is the

solution

of such

for

the
of the
from

is

all parts of
to

changing

and

the

been

faithfullyreportingit.

Here

might

which

glory

had

be said

is the

heat, which
febrile

The

body.

the innate

and

it results
"

the

to

it

signs."0

given by
are

see

presence

the

himself

it solved

thoroughly

hending
compre-

the founders

some

propositions

from

the

be extracted

to

the

regarded

of

edge
knowl-

physicianmust

promise

to

Fernel

diseases ?

most

solution

unnatural

an

its

fever resides

Synocha,

that that
or

propagated
exists

essence

writings

the heart

in the heart, and

the organ,

the vital

Now,

like

an

spirit,of

into

being
enemy

which

spiritbeing extremely

this

fever, is seated

in

the

the

subtile.

of all.

transient

this fever is the most

continued

from

functions.f

especiallyin

great reservoir.

from

is

heat, falls furiouslyupon

troubling all

Ephemeral

heart

of the

sense

dare

now

by

certain

by

fill up.

to

proceeds,if

rational

other,

each

primitive seat,

it
up

tofore
here-

if I could

as

its

kept

and

Fever

opposed

would

aspired only

pathology,which

of Galen

"

and

them

discern

subjects,and

problem, in

doctrine, and

his

"

be

pretends to

pathologistwho

long time,

who

He

cause.

is

in

us,

and
specific

profound

it, whence

if it is

or

mother.

has

difficult

I have

body

lesion constitutes

blance
resem-

causes,

the

just
positively,

the

of

part

the

affections from

believe

never

the

of

point,which

very

will

physiologist

Our

exposes

programme

what

of

author

the

of

want

essence,

this

to

recur

licpaids,

pathology,offers

on

distinguishmorbid

proposes

and

imagination

the

on

Afterwards

subject he

myself," he

the

the

and

in the two

offspring?

treatise

shall not

We

father

predominate, it

moisture

their

of the ancients,

the

resemblance

dissertations

to.

for

and

is, the

of

predominate

proceeds the
and

the faith

semen

appertainschieflyto

differences

this

if coldness

parents

alluded

individual

"

says,

of diseases.

been

on

dryness,he

place,abstract

symptoms

and

it

second

first

of the

whence
the

between

in
replies,

quality

generated ;
Ask

Fernel

the

on

heat

If

mother.
a

sex

PERIOD.

heart

of the

humors

great veins.
"

Hectic

These

truths

is fixed

in the

substance

which
propositions,
in the

philosophy

days

and

now

of Fernel.

medicine

as

itself of the heart."

so

appear

strange

Skepticism was
in

at

religion. They

Pathol., lib.

v.

to us,

that

believed

Ibid.

passed for
epoch
as

as

much

rare

fixed
in

in the

351

SYMPTOMS.

AND

THEORIES

of

St. Paul

aphorism

St.

or

in medicine

antiquity,faith

had

of

theologyconsecrated

so

many

of

loftyintelligence.
In

3.

which

I shall content

by

refutation

the

and

more

either

the

more

of

Council.

or

an

dogma

shows

This

how

us

by

men

at length the
exposed sufficiently

have

the

here

of their

manner

not
can-

which

rules, and

two

proves

therapeutical

from

them

banishing

which

similars, and

or

these

of

already given

application.

of cure,

examples

some

the rule of contraries

necessity of

to

as

entire conviction,

with

founded, and

was

myself by adding

explained

completes

it

examination,

defended

and

taught

1
regard to therapeutics,

principleson
be

the sanction

by

were

without

them,

to

that

great geniuses of

the

of

in

as

philosophy

in

axiom

an

the assent

obtained

given

was

errors

When

Augustine.

Avicenna,

and

of Aristotle, Hippocrates,Galen,
infallibility

language.
First

"

concentrated
moment
to

of

the

to

drink.

How

remedy

that

of

will

He

brought

less deleterious

he

chemist

poison,formed

the

that

the

state

of

than

the
of

substance
is not,

There

sublimate.

antagonism

the

albumen

and

and

as

in this

we

see

the

posed
opit?

insoluble

between

similitude

or

being

neutralized

decomposed by

a
protochloride,

tient
pa-

action

albumen,

force of the

is

the

to

anti-venomous

the

equilibrium and

an

mercurial

gives them

the

at

much
planation,
ex-

poison and

antidote.

Second
blood

the

example.

"

contains

less fibrin and

menstruation

is effected

composed mostly

of

there

between

employed

treatment

things,so separate, any

said

is, that

diseased

modifiers, by the aid of

Third

example.

is very

He

this

case

examples

"

of

remedy
this

has

order

organs

they

traveler,

cautiouslykept
the

much
are

the most

or

have

been

have

returned

with

of

much

is the

exceptionablefacts.

men,
regi-

and

or

the

perceivebetween
that

contact

carried

spiritof

with

an

snow.

cause.

to
man

be
new

state.

into

with

sufficed

can

normal

the morbific

have

this

person

their

to

state

similitude

All

is rubbed

yet they
so

to

put in

by cold, is

similitude

"

eyes

her

nutrition

on

this

antagonism.

the fire,and

rare,

of

Feruginous

with

relation

keen

very

overcome

from

strange system of Homoeopathy

generalizeeven

need

all.

at

months,

some

pathologicalstate

analogy

which

not

What

health.

It would

of

chlorosis

in the normal

horseback,

on

the end

the

these

the

exercise

her

patient recovers

oppositionis

imperfectly or

At

meats.

with

afflicted

globulesthan

less red

ordered, and

the

is

woman

young

preparationsare

to

explain
the

that

say

and

of eggs,

design,a

or

physiciau called

the

sublimate,

the whites

could

Shall

idea

any

the

obtain

say

into

of corrosive

mistake

by

having swallowed,

man

solution

hastens

to

No.

example.

inn.
In
The

suggest the
inclined

352

ERUDITE

by
the

"

must

surgeon
the

produced

in

act

and

of

general therapeuticaxiom.

embraces

which

of ideas,
which

as

shall

we

curing, we

on

in the

formally demonstrate

be

few

regarded

voices

edifice of
echo

they

could

nothing, in
and

genius,but

of

the

partisansof

full of confidence

but

most

and

dignity of

of

each

from

of

who

them

other

and

settingup again

who

gave

would

have

the

first

caused

did

in

the

of those

lack

mass

of

car

to

miuds,
had

of

revolt

mass

even

the

ancient

only

ing
pass-

they

sanction

posed
pro-

of ages

The
such

most
as

are

authority,and who,
a

law

from

other

no

we

they

had

among

of

the

time

most

became

They
their

of reveries.

in

occult

They

sciences

doctrines,

if it had
their

followed

writings

have

by

Instead

accredited

still more,
meet

remarkable

of the

the

selves
them-

isolated

misfortunes.

sectators

against

deviate

Nevertheless,
a

it

ideas, propriety of language,

demons,

or

and

to

the

minds,

of

that

so

because

the

the

sagacity,imagination,or audacity ;

of reason,
of

and

Nevertheless,

overturn

restless

were

of the world.

the world

with

times.

voices had

which

"

signal

truths, mingled

these

principles living

adventures,
the

But

connection

the rest

chaptersreigned

undigestedlucubrations.

Prophets

of

occasion, and

one

last

abilities,will receive

not

lacked

their foolish direction.

useful

and

sciences

own

conduct.

class

period.

next

impatiently the yoke

bear

in their

oddities, their

their

occult

the

community

no

than

axiom

an

another

schools,

doctrine

essays

of these

Some

person.

place of

the

it in

in the

the

arouse

informal

in all ages,

found

not

establish

seek

taught

was

Medicine.

and

into

to

protestedagainst it, and attempted

Philosophy

the

fifteenth

doctrine

the orthodox

as

sition
oppo-

rationallyelevated

world, during the

else

Nothing

centuries.

sixteenth

developed

medical

the

manifest

SCIENCES.

have

we

universallyin

almost

may

which

is

X.

OCCULT

doctrine

position,

the forces which

neither

more

CHATTEE

The

be

must

femur,

process.

desirable

already insinuated

have

we

of

case

every

the

materially,that
can

it be

of

there

the remedial

similars

If

that

maneuver

of

its natural

to

to

sense

demonstrate

law

the

nor

this

cause

luxation

the bone

restore

In

suffice to

examples

suffer

contrary

morbid

the

of contraries

law

To

displacement.

between
These

individual

an

whatever.

accident

any

Let

example.

Fourth

PERIOD.

founded

some
no

forced

the true
of

of

of

worthy

doctrine

The

I.

raised

enemies

every

with

soon

of

study

he

Turin,
drew

husbands

three

obliged him
almost

to

of Francis
title of her

predict

where

I., and

regent

the

to

announced

the

by

of

Low

Countries, where

which

court

return

he had

to

he

the

in

the

the

Among
the

"

Eusebe

one

age

of

works
in

the

Des

Paris, 1843.

and

was

cast

into

Sciences, and
and

life

there

was

was

his

de

account

old

in

the

of

anew

to

believed
banished

and

led

his

dared

he

Louisa
protectrice,

terminated

with

beneath

Philosophy.

incarcerated

and

Thence

him

which

star

gave

Savoy, mother

disgraced

Occult

having

vagabond,

long. Having

evil

he

controversies

functions

prison on

on

for

time, which

honored

was

and

Metz,

at

Jacobins,

reverses

his

Paris

at

Switzerland.

who

the

to

quarrels and

Louisa

his

thence

into

was

and

very

divided

incessant

He

bravery on

himself
he

that

at

these

stars, he

his

that

Disgusted

monks

fulfill them

him
his

to

the

treatise

Afterward
for

libel

de

Savoy.
hospital of Grenoble,

nearly fiftyyears.

proceeding from

which

Salverte,

les Miracles,

found

followed

devote

of the

into

milian
Maxi-

Emperor

by

him

resided

kingdom,

not

published against
adventurous

at

time

From

Lyons,

Finally,his
1535,

of

France.

Vanity of

he dared

the

did

of the

which

country.

Agrippa

But

course

the

the

to

superstitiousprincess the

from

on

that

of

again plunged

theologians;

oddities

from

and

the

the

humor

prevented him

knight.

animosity
His

caustic

of

and

times
wandering life, some-

to

prevailingopinion

at

he

birth, and

and

merits

with

family

drew

soon

the

possessedvaried

and

it

in

noble

secretary,and

Germany, England,

Lyons,

physician.

of

with

country

in

and

between

fell out

Ann.

flyfrom

to

mendicant,

he went

Saint

to

service

quit

pen

himself

imprudently, the

attacked,

of

title of

he

formidable

the

himself

the

post

the

bold

he

compromittcd

upon

Issue

great,

medicine,

and

Dole,

At

mentioned

led

He

the

arms,

intemperate and

persecutions.

is

distinguishedhimself

merited

jurisprudence

His

time.

he

professionof

the

of

first the

where

occasions, and

several

who

against him,

favor

at

army,

followingperiod,

inconstancy and

locality.

any

the

I., he obtained
in the

natural

his

Entering early into

misery.

monai*ch

Agrippa.

where

in

with

honored
extreme

but

becoming permanent

sciences

distinguishededucation,

attainments

up

occult

is Cornelius

received

in the

dawn,

ments
ele-

revise the

past, and

of the

track

led to the

the

of

promoter

historyof Medicine,
extensive

the

they

reform.0

scientific

first

Cologne,he

leave

to

savans

admirable

an

their declamation,

philosophicregard ; but, by

knowledge, which

our

353

SCIENCES.

OCCULT

the
Sciences

his satiric pen,

bitterness
Occultes,

of

or

his

Essai

the most

spirit,and
sur

la

ble,
considerathe

caustic

Magie, les Prodiges

et

354

ERUDITE

character

genius is

his

of

Uncertainty and
life,and

nothing

and

sciences"

arts

his

subjectin

He

commenced,

drawn

manner

according

man

and

He

he says, have

produced

the

review

occupationsand

warriors,

the

fessions,
pro-

of them

each

that

magistrates,

value

they

of laborers

life,since

of

the necessaries

are

of

follows

as

alchymy,
and

which

he had

the money

deal

practiceda good

which

have

you

devoted

to

yourself old, ragged, hated, famished, always smelling

with

that

unhappy,

pulation
charcoal, paralyticby frequent mani-

and

sweat

gaining nothing
be

will

you

willingto

but

running

sell your

nose

and

body,

in

even

soul.0

your
As

lawyers

to

and

physicians,we

following facetiousness

disputing once

for

examined

both

parties,and

asked

judge,

the

do the

hangman

answered,

proceed,and
the

when

'

the
upon

the

grand

their

thief

thief

led to

march

to

report, his

this

physicians follow

larcenies

of

the

former,

is the

What

showing
and

the

Let

the

order

They having
followed

the

lawyers, then,
his views

in this way,
bold

custom,'

in what

the executioner
:

by

magistrate,who

scaffold '?'

the

them,

physicians were

punishment

sentence

next

by
'

answers.

first, and

went

heard

was

are

criminals
the

jurisconsulsand

the suit

noted

he treated

how

judge

may

Some

"

preeminence :

and

that

founded

judge
of

diverse

only acknowledges

and
quicksilver,

of
so

passed in

he

mony
testi-

by

his tribunal, where

to

more

Geneva.

it

supported

Courtiers,

cited

much

with

times, by establishing

he

Afterward,

good.

the

Adam.

will find

word,

of souls, than

this detailed examination,

than

condemned.

sulphur, soiled

the

from

common

philosopherof

the

then

strate,
demon-

Agrippa approached

the
of

custcm

all, are
proletarians,

speaks

it, you

than

knowledge, the

fine, having lost the time

In

the

human

harm

shepherds,who,
He

the

profane authors.

more

the fall of

sustained

J. Rousseau.

extended
to

and

scripturalauthority ;

concludes

and

judged

J.

by

more

departments of

churchmen,

"

salvation

the

on

to

injuriousto

the

renewed

paradox

he proposes

perniciousand

more

pestilentialto

"

from

and

does

nothing

more

propositionon

various

the Sciences, in which

the last century,

eloquence in

his

is

there

"that

his treatise

liberallydisplayed,is

most

Vanity of

PERIOD.

of the

homicides

latter, "f
He

did

show

not

court

women,"

them

handsome

"

Paradoxe,

French

or

himself

he says,

"

in person,

the

more

have

83.

also their

towards

the fair

particularvices.

gracious,agreeable,genteel,and

Uncertainty,

translation, 1G0S, chap.

flbid., c.

gallant

Vanity,
xc.

and

Abuse

of the

We

"

sex.

see

some

besides

The
of
well

Sciences, by Agrippa.

356

globe. They
this

From

world

was

but

the

to

them,

direct

the

uniting

all the

the

of the

and

day

planet

Such

is the

and

God

the

magic,

intermediation
in

events

and

men,

of

of

the

the

or

the
there
Never
Not

and

the

of

art

times

was

in great
but

even

the end

fluence
in-

is able

to

bodies, possesses

gold

which

pleasure.

at

of

domination

corresponds

the

the

by

the

of

which

faculty of

intervention
their

future

reading

destiny

teaches

the

of substances,
the

self
him-

imitating by

art

of which

metals

of

secret

otherwise
be transmuted,

can

cured.

diseases

many

the

gives

into

raises

man

of nations, the

archetype

means

is divided

and

lastly,alchymy,

the

at

event

announced

the

of the world

some

previous sign

"

not

ages.

all

sorts,

immediately

predicted as

communities

middle

prodigies of

and

time

same

astrologers,and

demoniacs,

occurred, but

by

the

at

of

close

sorcerers,

palaces.

events

ment,
science, superstitiousprejudices,religiousexcite-

agitationentire
of

in

archetype,

who

which

which

fate

the

predicting

the Cabal

been

the

the

on

the

philosophy

astrology,or

of diseases

many

All

"

other

controllingdemons,

miracles

remarkable

it had

consists
renunciation

He

under

extasy, and

prophecies,visions,

were

one

that

so

According

principalmembers

the thirst for riches, concurred

seen

stars,

the immediate

saints, supernatural phenomena

of

errors

follies of

of the

the

from

to

theosophy, to

or

philosopher'sstone, by

and

wisdom

fabricate

can

our

occult

of the

stars, and
issue

the

attribute

its constitution.

gold fabricated, and

Thus

and

theory :

ally it

he

of

one

extracting the quintessence or

called

demon.

exercised

birthplacesare

our

shares

true

the

the

substances.

to

beings ;

meditation,

prayer,

one

belief that

They

and

proceed
stars

how

namely, theurgy

producing, like
of

or

Cabalistic

the

knows

foundation

branches,

by

is but

influence

prayer,

spiritof

Besides, each

some

four

the

to

science

nature

or

essential

hour

the

of

demons,

or

and
spirit,

particularstar.
to

there

have, in fact,

Divinity

of the

summary

the

on

this

faculty of creating new

The

not

b}rmeditation,

God

Cabal

Platoneans.

the

acquire

to

phenomena

God,

is to say,

withdraw

of

and

superstitiousprejudice and

Christians

phenomena,

way

of

phenomena

influences.

of the

times

of

distractions.

which
that

system

and

to

following is

of life and

the

surest

soul

of all exterior
The

ascetic

intervention

also, the

in

The

of events

great number

astral

origin in

take

to

easy

much

very

great number

the extravagances

to

religiousexcitement.
approaches

their

have

system

which

step, and

that

persuaded

were

in this

events

to

PERIOD.

ERUDITE

very

only

or

it

was

token.

to

propagate

Never

alchymists.
common.

so

pretended
How

close at hand,
the inmates

were

many

putting

of cottages,

in

But
in

as

country

no

where

Germany,
himself

Luther
and

contributed

with

the

devil.

unto

him

in the

blames

the

He

the

of which

reign of

to

much

to

said

alone
this

The

horn

at

life,like that
oddities.

of

period offers

first

delicate
him

health

like

above

Cardan

late,

learned

the

dialectics.

at

philosophy and

Two

medicine

only

two

various

England,

and

from

the

The

Pope, and

went

where

followingis

immense
his

and

the

the

uterine

After

his

all the

care

him
him

age

He

doctor's

M.

life,

she

that

his

he treated

where

ardor

he

the

the

young
and

He

imprisoned

tions.
ques-

practiced
when

this

kept

Germany,

of

progress

publicly,all

He

in

was

sented,
con-

study

rapid

hat.

Milan.

to

birth

thirty-three years,

died, in the year

opinion of

full of

mother,

such

discuss

traveled

His

painful labor,

his

great

last to Borne, where

at

he

of

made

of

at

he

Cardan,

language, grammar,

very

capable to

Italy.

to

Latin

He

mathematics

which

returned

with

till the

balanced

his

gymnasium,

the

received

places

after

Bologna, for debt,

of

was

he

professor of
years,

to

the

century.

loved

never

solicitation

medicine.

he

years
after

years

in

named

him

embraced

he

him

to

father

the

first elements

twenty-two

sixteenth

drinks.

devoted

at

with

Jerome

was

childhood, imposing upon

send

to

Afterward

mathematics,

was

his

spectacleof

vicissitudes, his character

of

his

But

strength. However,

rather

the

certain

and

him,

during

of

diseases

many

the

Medicine

of

year

full

use

required.

beast

his

that

for

affection

causes

attempted, vainly, during

the

appear

of truth.

light and

was

struggles
to

captioussyllogisms.

nearly equal,and

Pavia, the

produce ahortion, by
an

forces

of cabalistic

mother

His

with

him

of

accustomed

everywhere

us

propagator

Agrippa,

elsewhere.

author.

the

of

often

spoke

spiritwas

opposing

struggling,with

second

was

He

attributingto natural

was

against the reign

II.

took

monk,

physicians for
demon

them.

evil

the

longer than

vulgar prejudicesof superstition,

the

spread

universallyadopted

as

them

maintained

share

that

figureof

darkness

successes,

who

seemed

historyof

The

mysticism

He

reveries

the Cabalistic

were

357

SCIENCES.

OCCULT

he

place

France,
six

and

months

he obtained

at

pension

1576.

Dezeimeris

respectinghim

His

"

acquirements,extraordinarysagacity,great libertyin thought,

style,in general manly

head

of

the

not

united

an

infantile

celebrated

most
to

so

many

vanity, and

regard to

talents

and

elevated, would

writers

qualitiesa

credulity and

p:i table

and

taste

of

the sixteenth

for

placed

him

paradoxes and

boasting."0

merit, judges him

Hist.

Med.,

at

the

more

word

had

the marvelous
an

"

insupcritic

in

advantageously ;

he

Leibnitz,

still

the

at

if he

century,

superstitionhardly conceivable,

endless

Dictionaire

have

Cardan.

good

358

ERUDITE

his defects would

He

his faults, Cardan

Notwithstanding

"

says,

wrote

have

been

of the

Cabal.

to

jeersat

those who

believe in
The

have

The

which
forefinger,

melancholy, poverty,
fingersubmits

The

power.

children, handsome
the

triangleon

who

the

those

and

and
who

persons

The

Magical
and

of his

one

voluptuousness,are
of

Mars

art

of

those

the

in

located

middle

is

finger,which

it also indicates

The

captivity.

ring

friendship,honor,

presages

is influenced

sensual

from

are
dignities,

fevers, and

finger,which

by Venus,

designates

pleasures. Mercury reigns over

the hand,

of

practicedthem,

influence

by Jupiter.

and

devoted

never

extracted

are

the

of the sun,

reign

had

the

by

prodigies.

quartan

middle

he

and

absurd

explains them

ridicules

ecclesiastical

or

women,

the

he

capacity for

little

those

is under

care,

the

to

that

strength,of valor,

is controlled

Saturn, indicates

under

affirms

Chiromancy

of

civil
positions,

honorable

he

and

which

the thumb,

by

all sorts, and

faith in them

indications

without

criticism the most

any

he blames

apparitions,charms,

"

revealed

and

art

followingprincipleson

works

of

Again,

the cabalistic

himself

and

man,

philosophy,mathematics,

on

without

sorceries

stories,visions, dreams,
theories

of works

he admits

Sometimes

Medicine.0

great

was

incomparable."

great number

PERIOD.

where

found

are

indications

of

erudition, cunning, robbery,etc." f

has

historyhe

The

works, and
he

which

influence

his

confesses
his

he attributes
of

faults,

well

as

as

Moreover,

particular;

no

life is

he

less

no

the freedom,

and

errors

the stars.

that he omits

his

strange from

less

no

of

written

somewhat

his

even

vices.

he loves to

teeth, and
of

his

writings

nor

explain his tediousness,

if

of

the pressure
at

run

pen
so

III.

better

Paracelsus,

complain

while

Hier.

Cardani

f Cardan,

that

De

in his

haste

to

ber
num-

suffice to

frequent

finish them,
to

lost his

great

of his works

most

desire than

the cost

he

the

much,

so

would

humor,

composed

other

any

native
from

of

Marien-Einsiedeln,

Zuerich, had
of

many

Opera, Cura

of

savans

his

Car.

Varictate,

no

He

men.

celebritywhich

Rerum

he

life,to the

he often

dictions,
contra-

under
let his

his volume

increase

price.

of his lot, or

he lived than

he obtained

know

his

his

which

and
repetitions,

numerous

that

want;

twenty miles
to

his

hazard, without

obtain

to

as

did not

we

of
versatility

the

at

that

true

inkstand,

neither

Nevertheless,

is

himself

of

size of his

gives the

minutiae.
trifling

other

of

speak

his

than

cynical,with

It

all the misfortunes

his knife, the color of his hair at birth, the age

of

curious

writings are

lxxix.

and

far from

Sponii. Lugduni,
cap.

the

1663.

land,
Switzer-

preceding two,
in

noise

more

superiormerit,

lib. xv.,

village of

like

cause,

made

the world

after his death

justifying.
Ten

His

vol. iu fol.

father, who
he
those

was

times,

marked

very

declares

that

such

extent

an

led

taste

did not

he

became

him

at

open

of

incapable

most

celebrated
Paracelsus

once

book

for ten

acquired in

secrets.

Cabal.

He

He

neglected

forgot the

the
in

himself

expressing

of the

years.
he

fessors.
pro-

sought

valuable

chimeras

to the

of

magicians, alchy-

obtained

had

studies, that

had

he

literature

and

the

ward,
After-

the scholastics

schools, young

he

boasted

academical

his

of

barbers, renovators,

women,

societyhe

whose

mists, in

clever

of

conversation

the

custom

hear

frequentingthe

of

instead

But

and

visit the universities

to

preliminaryeducation.

his

travel, according to the

him

made

him

physician,gave

359

SCIENCES.

OCCULT

little grammar

paternal mansion,
Latin

in

to

and

intelligible

an

manner.

the

From
of

of

age

the

drink, and

strong

absorbing entirelyhis
exhibited

any

In

to

regard

secretary
which
and

for

the feebleness

of

constant

the

by

every

he

did

that

being

off

returned
of

him

the

by
the

that

At

of

years

would

which

age,

in which

successful
is

he

had
Basle

fill the

delivered, not
The

him
of

chair

Oporini

de

libro

vita
de

et

consensu

Physic

order

moribus

to

him

he

he was,

as

in

get

up

had

been

striking great

the

given
blows

his

had

He

his

His

he

incurable

of

says

diseases,

been

crowd

tings,
wri-

numerous

in which

just

his

life.
of

accounts

thirty-five

called

curious

first lectures, which

but

in the

Solenandruni
cum

Gal.

et

to
and

he

vulgar tongue.

his auditors, commenced

chimicorum

from

tremble, expecting every

Surgery.

Paracelsi, ad

in

two

or

when
philosophy,

he boasted

against the most

attended

years

being admired

would

charlatans, and

notice.

two

drunk

his

his

departure

period of

astonish

et dissensu

his

brilliant

and

never

what

hour

thirty-threeand

of

by

drunkenness

between

customary, in the Latin,

was

thaumaturgist,in

Sennerti

open."0

secrets

enthusiasts

of

as

head

public

of

around,

I would

fashion

infallible
on

and

idle persons,

often

that

the most

he

to

an

prevent

sabre, which

was

seen

Xevertheless,

it

that

the

"During

something

whirl

ended

faculties, hear

gives with great emphasis,

last drawn
to

splitmy

after the

possessedof

at

and

floor, so

was

he

cures,

did not

day,

to

continually slandered.

especiallyafter

me

his

Paracelsus

time,

he

scarcelybe

condition

take

the

and

he

could

lodgings. Very

and

day

strongly inclined

so

Esculapius.

executioner,

walls

that

moment

he

degradinghabit

is certain

intellectual

was

that

our

night

an

his

dictatingto

to

whom

full of wine,

second

leave

not

middle

upon

as

one

had

to

debauch,

for Alsace, where

Basle

we

him, he

without

day

virility. It

women,

the

from

disciple,
Oporin, says:

with

passed

and

reason

faithful

contracted

passion augmenting

inclination

and

he

twenty-fiveyears,

by burning

AVieruru

et Arist.

epistola,

inserta.

360

the works
his

Know,

"

has

beard

His

me

as

his

mishaps,

some

resumed

then

it

the

till the

the year

hospitalof

There

said,

as

form

of his

St.

and

in

author

the

age

of

good

of whom

men

there

writingsof

attempted

which

into

of

we

If

the

devoted

to

launching
ancients

veriest

and

"

who

believe

to

and

the

they

order

each

best

in

entire,

again,as

drunk
were

if

presented

his

often

in

more

have

to

"

incoherent

phrases,defy

who

man

man

in
in

certain

the

next,

is sometimes

authority of experience
"

against
to

the

with

converse

all his
Such

of

theories

in fine, who,

mind.

the

arrange

connection,

who

down

It would

Ideas without

world

man,

the

abandoned

who,

writings

inextricable

penetration,and
absolute

the

"

Fancy

are

by

historian,

deranged, seems

to his

testimony of

superfluous.

other, and

night,yet put

Aurelius

was

modern

anathemas

omnipotence ;
at

and

been

difficult to

as

they

still

chaos

reader.

the

be

enlighten ourselves

systematic form.

violent

in their

morning

at

and

1540,

evil has

and

"

less obstinate

nonsense

most

them

among

or

science, proclaiming the

the

in 1528,

in
forty-eight,

of

the

analyse his doctrines,

admirable

an

consult

we

to

the

givesproof of

writes

He

continued

and

in

it would

of whom

fall into

contradict

comprehension

moments

name

more

Paracelsus

observations

and

to

essay

much

so

few

are

impossibleenterprise,"says

an

the

we

himself,

attempt, after efforts

be

in consequence

in Alsace

at

if

have

him

rated
less under-

sensation.

died

he

and

who

follow

years had

two

no

Mindelheim

direct

Those

created

at

little agreement

even

my

sovereignty

not

was

1531,

equitableopinion.

opposition;

He

find

We

days.

find

the

and

always loved,

he

cotemporaries,we
of

that

"

Stephen.

Paracelsus, and
proper

of this

must

you

before

him.

to

life which

St. Galle

at

few medical

are

you

being obligedto quit Basle,

Saltzburg.where

at

long duration

precipitatedeparture

1529,

after

develope

Greeks, Latins, Arabs

monarch,

your

listen

that

wandering

end

in

Nuremberg

than

more

Mohammedans,

am

of

not

willingto

practitioner
; so

knows

and

in declamations

time

to

read

to

"

was

one

began

academies.

your

for I

you,

professorwas

as

vogue

expired,no

the

!"

hat

Christians, and

follow

not

he

time

my

experiencethan

shall

then

off from

doctors, that

ye

more

belongs to

in

Avicenna

Italians, Jews,

French,
me

and

of Galen

writings, breaking

own

kind

of

PERIOD.

ERUDITE

demons,

fastingin

ideas

the

in

the

exactly

Paracelsus, whose

was

Parcelsus

PhillippusTheophrastus

Bombas-

ab Hohenheim.

tus
"

age.

No

one

That

contest

can

influence

Preface

the

that

the

book

entitled

exerted

Paracelsus

certainly immense.

was

to

influence

Why

Paraganum,

et

How

alibi.

upon
?

Was

his
it

because
of

Cabal

the

sixteenth

the

in

not

for from

chemistry

be

to

Besides, the
in any

him,
"

Let

endeavor

us

place let

the first
and

not

he

the

has

which

nothing

thcosophs

of

with

whom,
that

boasted

Hippocrates,Galen,
of instruction

with

given

ostentation, the
and

know,

whose

called

faithful

were

the

those

of

Nicholas
of

the

the

studied

reading
of

of

Yppon,

which

also

become

which

I learned

Ikvfer, Hist,

from

me

he

and

with

embrace

alchymists,

the

the

had

cites,

honor

followed.

"I

masters, who

were

first,William
several

several

of great

to

have
foundly
pro-

philosophy which

they

Hohen-

others, who

nothing from

Settgach, Erard

was

He

the

of

course

what

alchymists.

had

whose

despisedthe

he

he

science

highly valued

were,

concealed

works

followed

He

secret

of

and

had

and
diligently,

been

tionally,
Addi-

me.

distinguishedpersonages,
profitto

Levantal,

namely,

me:

of

the

bishop

Schacht, the suffragan of Phreisino-en,

those

enriched

with

of

several

other

great

and

varied

numerous

chemists, among

de la CMmie.

in

great, Eoger

Paris, 1843

whom

I will

T. II.,epoch

chemists.

experiences,
the

name

3, sect,

very

S 3

i
"

23

and

repeated, by

the

disdained

excellent

writings

and

the

to

physicians,

connected, whose

masters

my

has

Matthew

of

Spanheim,

abbot

be

writings he

teachings and

Scheit, bishop of

have

F.

and

instructed

in their

have

to

latter, whom

abstruse

most

father, who

to

us

writings

chemists

the Arabists.

the

adept philosophy. Now,

heim, my

age

it is to

times

teachingshe

"under

says,

in that

versed

the

by

experiments of
of

names

he

enable

his

Albert

universities, but

experiments

diligentlystudied,"

allude

himself, and

thousand

Arabians,

whose

the

the writings and

from

drawn

the

Arabs, and

in

recognise,

not
even

on

his

alchymy,

supposed

was

the

about.

will

for all, that

incessantlypraising,for

was

brought

"

possessed,and

he

he

doctrines

he

however,

grade,
retro-

not

addresses

to

disowned

thus

Paracelsus

Behold

exerted

man

and

once

by

Sulle, etc."

Bacon, Paymond

this

said, and

Alexandria,

they

did

question, which

As

been

not

exercised

true

existed.

Paracelsus

controversies.

has

patron

do

even

that

establish,

us

century
;

representative;

he

sixteenth

this

solve

to

alchymists, that

to

whom

not

influences

all the

comprehend

had

if he

the

for their

Paracelsus

more

which

and

ages,

exposed, and

should, then, have

He

the

think, he

some

be

to

All

middle

such

alchymy began

alchymists of

than

seek

this.

as

It is in the

must

we

mystical doctrines

it because,

Was

progressivemovement

the

true

manner,
no

Paracelsus,

developed.

of

instead

that

century,

epoch of

the

it.

the

already done

he, had

alchymists?

the

representativeof

the

was

done

philosophershad

Hermetic

than

wiser

Others,

chemistry with

and

medicine

allied

he

361

SCIENCES.

OCCULT

9
n
P"

"

362

ERUDITE

de

Sigismund

noble

Schwats,

de

Fuger

PERIOD.

chemistry,and greatly extended

several

whom

servants,
Paracelsus

Since

contributed

the

take

Let

us

one

in which
"

best,

quotes,

as

ph}r

There

"

which

of error,

causes

and

the

to

which

Experience, and
nature,

arrive

discourses

vagabond

and

truth

the

on

and

is

which

produces

of

of

extracting

they

familiar

and

and

the

sole

philosoand

The

arts.

The

one

erring
the

are

reason,

permitted

are

sus,
Paracel-

methods

two

the

guide

to

in accordance

like

actions, is the

this

fragment belongs,is

the

gance
extrava-

"

illusions.

understanding

found

least

rational

paths, or

the other, to

when

on

his works,

the

of

sions
occa-

Medicine.

following passage
traces

have

all

expression of

knowledge

expense

on

desirous

common

any

to

who

men

he boasts

and

things

ways

at

occurs

that

which

of

of

exceptionableof

the

found

great

his influence

was

use

at

number

Malgaigne,

extract,

kinds

to

conducts

and

teaches

to

he has

two

are

fashions, by

see

M.

work,

in which

what

sensible

admirable

an

moreover,

one,

this

the

the least

Surgery."

quintescenceof

the

us

the most

Great

"

from

much

very

work."0

chemistry,though

rather

or

meet

we

his

of

progress

added

it, having maintained

erased

improved it, let

have

to

has

kept continuallyat

be

must

the

to

he

who

of

cause

us.

with

truth

and

certainty."|
The

that

entire
in

arts

which

chapter to

by experience,and
be known

ratiocination

to

the bowels

within

M.

their nature.f
in

this

the
the

ideas

and

this
nor

from

"

Grande

f Ibid,
pa.

225.

tlbid.

also, that

the

has
nor

n,

chap.

i.

"

the

was

himself

had

the sciences

arise from

of

the

others, from

senses,

into

French

Introduction

to

philosophy

that

such

the

that

all

result

of

the

cients,
an-

taught
toward

Fernel,

nor

departing

follow

fessed
pro-

sus
Paracel-

sensations.

the

by Dariot, liv.
aux

of

are

reverential

so

doctrine

time
not

are

minds

our

proclaim

great reformer
first

recourse

is concealed

to

the

with
to

to

only, which

reveal

prevented Aristotle,

crowd

Chirurgie, translated

the

that

first ideas

our

and

wishes

have

what

senses,

hesitate

not

Fernel,

Even

testimony of

liv. ii, tr.

does

and

the

astonished

so

if this

senses,

by

needing to

proved
im-

and

and

can

reason,

seen,

if Aristotle

not
a

are

Bacon,
as

memory

Bacon,

is

by

but

"

that

he

"

as

the

doctrine

know,

not

Francis

sciences

from

teaches
Yet

of

only,without

mountain

things

put forth;

come

observation

the

chapter,that

physical
was

do

we

for nature

show

to

formed

particular,are

reason

senses

Malgaigne

precursor

doctrine
our

of
the

with

impressed

and

thus,

by

not

the aid of the

by

in

Medicine

general,and

devoted

(Euvres

in

nor

celsus,
Para-

their

ries
theo-

of

their

phantom
in,

d'A.

part
Pare,

i,

chap.

part

u,

i.

"

v,

364

ERUDITE

subject,is
that

is in us,

salt

itself.

fetid
I

etc., etc."
which

of

from

the

or

which

those

others

from

of

causes

The

beings.

by

the

the

influence

nature,

ens

naturale

and

Moreover,
here

to

of
;

influences,

or
spirituals,
venoms

from

the

poisons,whether
he

invokes

the mercury
to

mortification
becomes

of

The

diseases

etc., occur;

or

Introduction

aux

of

the

the

the

d' A.

he

ens

ex

order

admits
morbific-

Dei

of the

the
of

tion,
imagina-

the denomination

of

ens

veneni, comprising

ens

He

assures

Pare.

you,

body, being
its

acrimony,
the

sulphur, salt, enjoy

mercury,

is in the animal

tEuvres

order

artificial.

or

contrary,

fruits

this

of

ex

third, the forces

errors

last, the

to

In

he

order

other

name

the

which

the

and

odd

under

"etiology
;

joined

Some-

Sometimes

the

ligaments,tremblings,etc.

if. on

of

the

fall into

of

one

Divinity himself,

nosogenic agents.

if it is

may

all, or

would

diseases

etc.

comprehends

natural

we

pathological

We

sources,

astrale

ens

multiple

upon

two

gives

fifth and

another

which

the

it

ordinary quicksilver, produces, by

excessive,

stars,

is

Paracelsus, and

of

founded

The

enchantments,

the role of universal

that

is the

fourth

and

pagoycum

causes

the

the

the air which

seeds, like apples,pears

he

or

ground.

nonsense.
unintelligible

lliastro.

which

by

parts

and
totality,

author
prolific

arise

species,

the

decomposition of something.

the

first of these

second,

evil

if

be

of

the

of

from

deduce

to

it

grenous
gan-

it all himself."0

plague, pleurisy,fever,

diseases,

its

caused

are

word, it is

singlework

mass

ex

natural

formed

are

comprised,

five

in

alum,

issue from

in

not

enumeration,

which

is, from

hydropsy, gout, jaundice, etc.

are

lliastro
are

this

all diseases
other

that

understood

would

this

constellation

chaos,

considering only

Cagastro, the

those

comprehend

author

writings of

that

he says

sort

enchantment

labyrinth,into

Cagastro, come
these

ulcers

of all

ulcers

into

in the ham

or

arm,

after

springs which

to

originatein

if the

of the

inextricable

ex

the

Malgaigne,

corresponding

sensible, what

all

greater part

calls

of

the

of

ulcers

divide

salt, certain

bend

all, it is impossible

of

best

theory, at

.times

to

another

difficult to

and

Since, then, if in
the

proposes
common

the salt

the variation

to

the

M.

produced by

are

occasionallydoubt
that

corruptionof

realgar,malignant

of

ulcers

influences,

are

us

the

according

from

generally at

aside, adds

put

doctrine, odd

an

ulcers

special fluxes, comparable

There
in

nature

Paracelsus

ulcers

treats

celestial

proceed from

vitriol, corroding ulcers of the legs ; ulcers from

from

from

is

seat

and

that

in

vary

nitre, scrofula

painful,whose
ulcers

they

Consequently,

from

ulcers

and

all

Ulcers

follows:

as

PERIOD.

mercury

Paris.

that

for

in close relationship

mania,
volatility,
if

mania,

this

volatility

ness,
phrenzy, mad-

is chilled, it

1840.

ple,
exam-

t. i., p. 217.

causes

OCCULT

tremblings of

the hands

mouth,

of the

inflammation

of

coagulates,it

if it

it

soon,

I have

but

shall

we

useful

it is
but

and

that

on

by

who

himself.

Andrew

who

which

that

when

he

cure

his

that

he

indubitably,from
procured
number,

la

Daniel

f Neo.

and

who

one

that
found

relies

pp.

d'un

of

make

here

on

of

in

if the

but

proposes,

remedies,

servir

to

tude
multi-

in

short, that he
contraction

diseases, he

accustomed

was

It

to

appears,

practiceof Paracelsus

harm

nothing

coteni-

good number,

place."

one

more

praises

nearly

internal

he

rash

some

injured a

prejudicialto

was

nothing

plan pour

and

disciple,recounts,

to treat

longer

as

he

fervent

are

he

muscular

to him

great chemist,

killed

and

himself

strange diseases,

which

offer

repeat

to

confided

are

them

to

something

cease

to

latter

he

year,

it

counts

virtues
specific

Leclerc, Essai

Mtedecrue,

the

where

any

cures,

experience when

reallyconsult

for

is

too

therapeutics,

Cobourg, and

at

evidences, that

these

not

with

success

he

practiceany

not

does

nosology ;

able

with

meet

crowd

that

them

than

more

reformer,

worthy writers,
the

cured

his

to

patients who

that, in short, he did much

and

Pretended

discover

the

feet and

herpes,etc.0

being

physician

us

called

was

unhoped

some

the

cough, the gout,

to

for this author

than

state

there

should

eyes,

diarrhea

fantastic

pass

happiness

affected.f Oporinus, his

master

stay

never

not

of

this

gymnasium

did

was

the

if it volatilizes

distinguishedphysician,and

the

worse

causes

reader, without

having

assures

it

physicians. Nevertheless,

all

of

himself

cure

of

of

valuable.

curing

Paracelsus,

in

dissolved

considerablythe

director

them
not

the

that

boasts

by

people,and

with

say

in

Libavius,

with

of

could

works

diminish

was

poraneous

could

words

abandoned

witnesses

put

his

of

of the

gravel,gout

phases

possibly,the

point,he

in persons

and

the

all

thing

any

vain

by

pleurisy,

causes

diseases

prurites,erysipelas,
cancer,

annoying

have,

not

known,

itch,

ingeniousperception;

some

that

or

of

in remuneration,

where

salt, it

indurations, obstructions

by far,

for fear

and

stone

it becomes

causes

shown

not

I pause

him

When

ulcers, the

causes

the

from

phlegmons,

or

etc.

sciatica, etc.

hands,

fever, apostema

liver, megrim,

and

gives the colic, causes

salt

of

kinds

stomach

tooth-ache, ear-ache,
The

etc.

various

the

alone, lethargy,contortions

head

of the

feet, or

separating itself

In

jaundice, etc.

and

eyes,

Sulphur produces

365

SCIENCES.

the

than

much

good.

authority of

his

own

as

an

observe

greater

the

most

experience,did
excellent

means

what

calls

la continuation

he

do 1' Histoire

he
to

the

de

so!), 810.

Paracelsica

cujus liber de Panacea

inquibus

vetus

excutitur.

Medicina

Francofurti,

defeuditur

1594,

8vo.

adversus

G.

Aniwald,

366

signatureof things?
this

propertiesof

essential

the
that

is

seen

pupil of
curative
the

the flowers

on

the

of

this

teeth, appeared

lung

wort,

as

affections.
form

Citrons

the credit

supposed

were

resembled

that

Paracelsus

has

been

them,

since

they

powerfully to vulgarise
one

with

contest

can

In

the

the
energetic,
its

place, it

first

employment.

chemical

then,

we

rashness,

this

an

it will

they

decided

should
so

be

the

the

Each
secret,

possessed the
part, in

advised

which

knowledge
an

gold,

exercised

in

his

of

its

the

single example
pointing

he

out

tincture
will

their

of

curative

those

blind
of his

Now,

good.

writings of
in which

doses

preparing

employed

them

us

he

nothing

show

he

he

indications.

little
"

It

alone

for

the

describes

of corals, of

how

an

but

less than

describes,
how

see

"

remedies

nearly all, and

or

antimony,

suffice to

of

If,

energy.

in the

seen

the

salts

with

than

preparation,which
Let

that

and

is

required

the

great

he says, is

all diseases,

cures

is

as

remedies

of

manner

recipes,as

very

remedy

prescribingthe

unintelligiblemanner.

philosophers'tincture,
etc.

the

or

no

energetic medicaments,

very

reprehensible,as
of

one

of

without

indication,

more

such

very

be

and

knows

harm

may

crowd

administered,

much

admirable

most

he

which

which

which

in his hands,

that

more
produce infinitely

of

more

one

these

invent

contributed

great

discernment

administered

of chemical

question.

the

that

general

the

Basilica

not

least

this

by Paracelsus,

conceded,

once

would

little known.
an

be at

that

any

omission

he

that

in

did

very

place, every
in

their

heart,

use

he
at

merit

admitted,

lung

golden

the sole merit

is

this

second

made

though

this

etc., have

mercury,

in

substances.

him, he has

was

be

lae
macu-

their

Croll, entitled

brieflyexamine

agreed fact, the proof

author,

without

the

In

demonstrate

disciples,
they
is

But

preparationsrecommended

gold, antimony,

that

and

use,

the

the

nary
pulmo-

cordials, because
because

Oswald

circumspectionand

the

more

is true,

will

dark

praised for having

I will

tissues, and

of other

before

him.

profitableto humanity

it

much

their

The

correspondsto

of

seeds
to

in tooth-ache.

heart, and

multitude

known

of the

resemblace

the

the

to

the

So

eye.

their

be excellent

which

work

It

were

to

the

sun,

very

spagyric remedies.

or

of

the

signaturesof

the

Ghymica,

the

also, in

See

macrocosm.

of

yellow spot

being exceedinglyefficacious

of

represented, rudely, that

colour

in

of its spongy

them,

to

indication

an

the

kernels, from

remedy

little

are

they compared

system,
of

according
the

Thus,

diseases

proper

account

on

its leaves, had

on

indicate,

their

to

figure which

or

euphrasia,which

various

them

to

of the

plant, in

and

pomegranate,

which

substances.

according

was,

eye.

virtue

or

these

sciences, designatedby

of color

variations

and

substances, and

in various

with

the occult

partisansof

The

marks

certain

term

met

of

PERIOD.

ERTJDTTE

potable
care

should

he
be

OCCULT

known,"

lie

all other

metals, it is the

others

no

similitude
and

gold

in

gold ;

supreme

and

but

the
vain

by

renders

own

must

because

cures,

the

by

extractingthe

reflect

when

which

the

into

them

this

prudence, especiallyat

at

the

idea

of

of

these

are

much

effects
in

uniform

"Who

use

shameless
would

charlatan,

pretend
Paracelsists

abusive

do

to

offer

employment

formidable

accidents

to

of

such

recommended

the contrary, discredited

introduction
had

not

veritable

not

into
been

the

indications

which

"

liiande

they

them,

and

many
thus

of
the

of

heroic

extravagant

rational
would

the

of

blind

far

from

and
ing
hav-

have,

retarded

on

their

experimenters
Thus.

v.

and

frequent

dangerous agents.

1, chap.

eulogies which

source,

have

or

ignorance,

connect

part

them

but

None

skillful, to

in.,

their

generalize

the

sensible

patient and

Chirurgie, lib.

obtain

must
practitioners,

more

tration
adminis-

that

to

degree

them,

doubtless
if

obtaining
frightened

preparations,the
then

for

gold, or antimony,

the

were

but

for

dares

lowest

of

poisons,

praise

our

Xoav

all diseases

made

positions,
com-

physicians

are

how
who

man

salt of

spagyric

exaggerated

the

medica,
more

to

We

know

we

chemical

to

these

of

then,

remedies

men

we

manner

most

produced.

in
reined}*"

they

materia

found

proclaim

certain

which

say

of

essence

process

and

is the

where

Thus,

it.

must

violent

which

known.

when

physician

in

which

the

are

the

have

and

infallible

or

with

of

entitled

are

not

was

must

dare

an

Xow.

it, but

but

divine

them

of

the reckless

known,

would

preparation,as

state

state,

health.

destruction

most

when

epoch

an

remedies

better

of

cause

prepare

great number

several

which

ravages

pure

of

practice,they

pure

heroic

and

other

the

the

uniform

their

and

drives

physicians,would

circumspectionwith

wise

other

all diseases.

that

think

admitted

and

precious,and

energy

have

in

to

remedy

great
ruin

obstinacy of

cures

the

on

we

blaming

hard

describes, immediately afterward,

noble, very

very

the
the

the

degree of

supreme

antimony,

feces, and

having purged

man

destroys,

insensibly,it

act

labored

is

and

errors

He

flower of antimony,
we

of

finallyperfectlyelaborated,

was

all

prevented."

them

to

This, then,

"

instead

which

efforts.

patients,caused

of

remedies
and

then, of

nature,

produce
impure,

man

great

it

purity,while

evacuation

philosophers have

commence

"When

not

all other

nevertheless, it

my

be

does

has

antimony only brings

The

and

body,

perfection,man

degree of perfectionand

it

eminent

most

and

consumes

human

the

purge

it follows, that

ulcers, it brings man

and

diseases

whence

above

which

that

out

forces

to

to

agent

proper

gold only, and

purges

corrupts, everything else.

purgative ; yet

excrements,

antimony

as

regard

to
to

consumes,

is

for

that

"

says,

367

SCIENCES.

with

then.

368

ERUDITE

from

point of

whatever

view

physiology,pathology,and
retrograding,when
Nevertheless,

erudite,

of

man

ask

able to exert
world

with

the

of

half

"

of

shall

sense

present themselves
much

sixteenth

of reformation.

heavy

the

to

blow

forever

were

The

that

is

It rests

science

which

represents experience as

of

rejectsthe

also

mysticism, but

on

the

but

doctrine,

to

these

give to

was

shocked

that

idea

an

received.

Finally, Paracelsus

his

system

he

was

sciences, for the sole

he

speaks

much

and

manners

his

Nevertheless,
than

which

could

I have

It must

light as

vagabond

life

the

it, it

and
much

as

too

not

must

not

the sixteenth
of

insure

to

generally
success

despised all

who

them

prove

tury
cen-

scientific-

be

to

only

superstition

fact,

much

which
success

based

was

of universal

certainlydid

lowing
fol-

observation

appearance

man

source

theology
and

have

ignorant of

was

so

all.

to

the

Though

knowledge, his
that

he

enjoyed

influence.
his

doctrine

have

been

found

be

in

more
Germany, especially,

reasonablysupposed.

of the known

made

not

he

giving

possess

of

ignoramus,

an

raries,
cotempo-

favorable

In

course

the

spirit

the

from

not

sense

not

was

that

reason

to

of Paracelsus

good

barbarian,

of divine

of its blessed

much
"

thing, could

prejudicesthe

same

of

testimony of reason,

the whole

the

theology.

grossest fanaticism.

reigned despoticallythroughout

In

plan, but

findingas
in

to

her

his

to

same

mind

reason.

scholastic

and

principlesdrawn

physicians. Secondly,the system

among

the

service

experience,and

useless

cold

rendered

the

is effected

which

one

excite

inestimable

reformer

reasonable

on

doctrine

consequently,a

of the

the

imagination always

of

Luther

his system

ticular
par-

mysticism, finds

upon

the

of

adopted

us.

Catholicism

Paracelsus

fill the

devoted

he has

enlightened entire Europe by

prevented

First, Medicine
learned.

on

had

was

made

has

who

which

very

reverses,

influence, and

an

conclusions

severe

practicewas

many

liveliest colors, and

mysticism, that

general a receptionas
be

chimeras

even

eminently

age

people,than

posterity,the

put down.0

with

is based

common

mighty genius of

circumstances

"

the

latest

to

which

an

skill in

to

Paracelsus, in

injurious,and

in

historian

of

analysis.

that

question for

the

the

century Germany

and

the

because

activitythan

more

is

Paracelsus,

"

it

severe

remarkable

Sprengel,

under

mingled

this

answer

it

of

easilyto

of

learning,whose

renown

doctrine

more

by good

how

were

his

revolution," says
much

access

echo

volume,

ourselves

cotemporariesso

of the

study

the test

to

successes

his

on

find

therapeutics,we

scarcelyany

questionable,whose

influence

the

regard

we

submitted

we

PERIOD.

forgotten that

the

calculation

of Paracelsus, it results that

successors

these

Prom

tisans
par-

are

the

views

of

Protestant.

three-fourths
without

of them

soul

themselves,
found

they

without

education, and
and

there

body,

Others

incompetency.

purify,perfect,and

to
of

the

had

of

Rose

the

been

ever

this

Thus

His

mind

the

system,

idleness

and

secrets

into

the

darkness

is
in

nothing

Tralles

had

been

revived

in

than

the

theories

more

if

much

middle

the

The

so

name

invoke

with

all

he

which

university

it had

which

from

blage
assem-

replunge the

to

founded

of which

school

which

to

man
hu-

with
or

so

agated
prop-

ignorance,deception,and

antiquity,which

and

ages,

and

reason

informal

an

tended

school

of

in

logicallythan

philosophy.

can

we

dishonesty;

corypheus

least

at

or

imagination, to superstitiousprejudices,

school

sus,
Paracel-

Finally,the Society

barbarism,

itself.

medical

of

word,

else

of

of

of Galen,

system

ignorance,and

and

extricated
difficulty

"

to

because

of instruction, and

incongruous propositions,by dispensing

studies, favored

much

his

threw

plausible."

theology and

to

himself

mysticism.

of

applied

men

lack

"

more

part,

mystic system,

their

the

most

sciences, who

pretended reformer, though feigning to

experience,addressed
and

it

his

medicaments

theory with

render

before,

of

arms

supply

the

to

his

Cross

done

the

could

held

reconcile

seekiug to

into

of the

knowledge

any

what

amply

born, but, for the

German

were

369

SCIENCES.

OCCULT

ing
boastof

Thessalus

John

de Gaddesden

Paracelsus

gave

new

development,
f

CONCLUSION

The

whose

men

slow
at

stroke, attained

effort at

demons,

The

importance

required of

us

be far from
their

errors,

much,

at

de
the

to

to

the

1839.

belong to

ex.,

of Paracelsus

Charlatanism

en

la

chap,

of

more

the

several

centuries,

the monomanial

the

would

we

expositionof

mental

diseases,

of

science.

greater

as

If

ber
num-

species dupes
"

of

p. 333.

by Francis

inserted

that

tricksters,the

Bacon, cited

Medecine; Paris, 1S04,

Medecine,

to

space

commerce

alchymy.

think

we

historyof

in., t. in.,

drawn

but

having,

and

magic
for

the

scarcely any

Divinity,or by

the transformation

hypochondriacs of

do

impostors and

were

Philosephique
on

any

history of

sec.

the

secrets

them

made

having

they played

accorded

we

the

with

themselves

flattered
without

of

their

physicians,who, abandoning

of

which

something

seem

Medecine,

portrait

llistohv

pamphlet

la

if

fanatics

miserable

"Hist.

number,

aim

which

these

were

See

our

say

part

with

just sketched, formed,

reason,

discovery of

the

CHAPTER.

WHOLE

inspirationof

direct

the

of

to

least, as

of

some

by

or

and

omniscience

the

study,by

with

separate class

of observation

march

his

THE

have

portraitswe

sectators,

numerous

OP

in

t.

the

by Tourtelle

II., p. 343.
Revue

See

also

in
my

Medicale, April

370

ERUDITE

their

hallucinations.

own

alchymists

such

"

were

for

contend

to

as

shows

History

astrologers

or

devil,

the

possessedof

PERIOD.

that

us

them

of

midst

the

in

pretended

self-styledinspired of

fullyconvinced

so

such

of

the

cerers,
sor-

God

or

realitytheir

tortures,

ions
vis-

their latest

to

breath.

CHAPTER

EFFORTS

PARTIAL

scientific edifice of

the

sensible, without

more

the way

opened

so

like

preceding

that

they

to

in

conformity

of

friends

"

such

take

historymust
foresee the
which

lead

would

I.

to

of the reform

Turin.

and

Naples, Pisa,

In his

Universityof Naples, he
persuaded," he
doctrines

and

reading

and

that
but

as

the
true

anything ;

retract

think

of

their

ascertain

"

says,

in

no

the

meditating on
all which

that it is proper

to

they

In

Artcm

which

has
ing
dur-

number

in

improvement

are

advance

can

be

convinced

authors

is to

be

made

to

permitting

modify, change

Mcdicinalcm

to

enter, and

must

classes.

two

themselves

equally

but

first

the

were

sixteenth

the

of

Galcni

the

century,

in the

of

The

writings

the

to

without

improve

add

to
or

necessityof

antiquity,yet

Commentarii.

first,

study, and

themselves

received
and

"

on

their

possible."0

f3

free

taught successivelyin

He

physiciansinto

these great

they

time,

capitalwork

any

physiciansof

without

other

same

few

were

be

of science.

Piedmont.

ancients, limit
sense,

the

one

necessary.

introductorydiscourse, pronounced

divides

that

desired

appeared

of destruction,

produce

toto,

should

rest

deemed

succeeding generations

Argentier of Castel-Nuovo,

John

the

at

not

complete renovation

the

subjectingeach

were

efforts, because

in which

head

the

placeat

as

They

and

monuments,

accepted which

and,

not

less bold

repudiating in

after

be

and

pletely,
com-

partiallyits defects, and

but

men,

did

their

of

note

overturn,

antique science, they

should

retrogradeeffect.

route

new

of

modifications

century, and

sixteenth

the

old

Without

regularprogress,

always, a momentary

to

experience,while

generally enlightened

were

thinkers

only

and

reason

rejected,or subjected to
These

reform.

those

the

disclosed

blindly received

examination,

strove

its whole

traditions

the

be

not

with

in

ages,

many

radical

all

ones,

should

serious

to

so

sciences

antiquity,other reformers,

attacking

for

veneration

objectof

FORREFORM.

the Occult

partisans of

the

While

XI.

them

do

not

sion,
discusas

far

372

ERUDITE

dangerous.
is

book

the

The

body, not
its

to

injure and

it is necessary

to

blood-letting,
according

is demonstrated

especiallyas
the

which
he

his

that

this

on

camp,

probable that
Finally,it
of

be

it follows

timidly,whence
be

advantageous, and

as

The

this

This

author

which

he

fine, he

III.
and

Joubert,

approves,

and

other

his

he

of

facts

does

as

he

to

cites

observations

in

the

made

it

age,
of

is

the

beginning.

of

of it too

use

his

practicewould

his rivals.

ordinary compositions of

to its matter.

do

We

not

find

long theoretical digressions.

of

energy

in

exaggerated the employment

the

on

disdainingthe authorityof

and

all

ber,
remem-

recollection

him

that

cite

not

strength of

the

on

denied

but

and

practice."

is necessary

theory, but,

on

the

of

months,

digious,when

success

there
we

able to read.

of

Chancellor
the

king

annotations

again

he

thought

other

hand,

the ancients,
In

elegance

to

and

putrid."
retailed

consider

Some

the

France,
the

on

that

His

4G00
small

Henry III.,
doctrine

following:

there

treatise
it

only

on

Popular

of

of

the

author.
humors

had

Errors

must

In

who

an

than

less

appear

in

prodi-

were

at

that

contributed

to

this

persons
that

this

times
some-

effervescence

published.

copies, which

of the circumstances

an

also

was

Galen, he

That

"

is

was

number

of

books

the

the

emits

for the epoch when

were

of

University of Montpelier,

the

condemns

livingbody,

them, in fevers called

time

and

opinions,he

new

putrify in

unheard

that

the line

the

style.

Laurence

In

never

than

arguments

independence

consultingphysician of

Among

for
if he

as

in proportion

be inconvenient,

to

be

earliest

by

to its form

sustain

observation.
depends, he invokes, especially,

sometimes

liberal thinker.

six

regard

Without

facts.

unites
of

of

scarcelyanything

says

many

purity

in

can

not

things considered,
so,

out

goes

numerous

cotemporaries

more

in the others, subtile

mentions
on

well

epoch, as

that, all

even

of Botal

memoir

in it, as

his

sanguineous emissions,

this

the

full

afterward

in his defense, that

this

efficaciously
by

of blood

his

his^method produced
said

of

place,it

collected

and

as

done

that

suppose

second

influenced

was

which

may

so.

emissions

to

the

It

vigorous subjectsin the

and

he

results

happy

less

In

Hippocrates, Galen,

contestable,

by

physician having

young

happy

much

In

practice.

is

results

it is reasonable

in his

this

the

very

very

so
qualities,

of

extraordinary success

successes,

cases

are

is

to nourish

testimony

by

Botal

it

he supports

only
the

of

theory

obtained

the

to

its

it ; now,

correct

Letting.

If, then, it surpasses

quantity.
of

which

fulfil its destination

only

in any

of

sections.
utilityof frequent vene-

being destined

"

proper

if it offends

remarkable

Blood-

by
the

on

clog it, can

and

purity

just quantity, and

If

Diseases

of

cure

blood," he says,

to

the most

works,

develops his paradoxical ideas

he

"

the

On

entitled,

memoir

several

composed

He

PERIOD.

PARTIAL

be summed

popularity,may
in the

language, which

common

of

crowd

readers

new

of

jovialand

diversified with

which

author,

The

the

of

men

much

shelter it from

to

very

high, very

I shall

by

author

he
"

discusses

great

contest

Aristotle,

thinks

in

mired

and

the

is restored, and
;

princes

and

and

soft

soul

the

of

I will

detach

it

of

was

of

the

to

There

"

is,"

the

bodies.

Then,

become

But

effaced

and,

to

so

the

proportion as

clearer

Plato, what

agree

body.

submerged
in

and

both

they

from

is

it

of

be

may

high philosophy,

things,which

moment

views

of

ments,
frag-

some

written

and

call

we

liant,
bril-

more

if it learned

gradually recognizeseverything,as

for, according

very

philosophy,Plato

separable

becoming again

the

multitude

soul, which

all

the

to

wife of kings.

discernment.

rational

lost the

humid

our

and

France,

de

question

in itself know

are

body gradually dries,

anew

of

it does

that

its memory

say,

the

between

celestial,divine, immortal,

be

from

by

justifiesas

his book

treats

spiritin which

independence

condition

the

on

dedicates

subjects; but

commences

with

some

which

wanton

of his illustrations,

Marguerite

work

and

style

He

daughter, sister, and

unsuited

the

he

studious

analyze a

often

which
The

judged.

Plato

and

to

essay
and

always greedy.

arc

manners.

of

nudity

censures,

severe

excellent,

not

disconnected

he says,

too

Queen of Navarre,

illustrious

which

preface,the

on

details, for

technical

matters,

good

was

short, it includes,

In

these

of

reach

place, it

second

parturition,certain
to

treatingof

though affectinga light,paradoxical and

moreover,

and

to

anecdotes.

vulgar

world, unused

possible,in his

as

the

In

written

was

it within

placed

classes.

book

in works

thing

which

respects,at heart, religionand

manner,

First, the

new

and

all

subjectof generationand

the

was

Medicine,

with

subjectsconnected
a

follows

as

up

373

REFORM.

FOR

EFFORTS

it

learning is.

really,only remembering.

body
of

contrary, Aristotle

the

On

"

in entire

ignorance of

conceiving of

all

which

been

has

become

should

we

and

the

senses

were

wise

have
mind

by

the

need

no

could

entire

to

doctrines,
no

sound,) both

or

the

in other

of which

which

on

and

figure

partisans than

philosophers.
body,

it follows

For
that

words, of instruction

(provided

error,

capable of

tablet

more

best

of

promptly,

very

color

every

had

the

dessication

mere

of

receive

the

with

but
spirit,

polished

by

true,

unites

capable,and
simple

to

to

soul

our

opinion has

be

commit

and

it

ready

This

it.

is conceived

the former, and

we

but

is

first

at

compares

drawn,

be put upon

may

He

that

things,but

things,being

things by degrees.

nothing

if

all

all

affirms

that

conclusions

the
are

exterior

notoriously

absurd."
"Erreurs
Joubert.

Populaires
Paris,

1587.

au

fait de

Preface

to

la

Me'decine

et

tlie first part.

Regime

de

Sante,

par

Laurent

374

ERUDITE

for the

which

it, to color it with

odors

restore

who

has
of

the

is, the

it when

science,

them

long been

them

But

"

the

and

resulted

the

vulgar
that

go

we

must

with

the

with

number

which

many.
are

he

seem

to

fesses
pro-

contempt,

having

explains the
and

work,

of

tives
mo-

end

the

he

an

It

But

that

with

to

I hold

time

verbal

the

other,

three

and

which

with

reason

the

good precepts,
and

exercising
and

extinguish

to

Surgery, and

the

annul

most

than

regard

to

Art,

our

to

injure,but

better

"

from

and

so

are

it

man,

how

For

path.

they

of little moment,

discussion.
up

time,
as

and

long

errors

do

this

to

strate
remon-

err

and

not

act

evil, to

remonstrated
as

Finally,I
their

theless,
Never-

according to

remedy

to

stupid

seems

they

for the best,

long

people,showing

in Medicine

them, but rather

physicians
a

part

life of

what

in

and

of

reprehension.

the

dissimulate

to

have

Pharmacy

popular errors

for the

ridicule

in

in

youth

nullities.

great pains for

been

the

teaching,sincerelyand

departments

prejudicialto

them

the necessities

(forat least twenty-

remedies,

secret

is

its health

Almighty God,

instruct

to

one,

by

as

of

piety,

to what

preserve

grace

holy

from

physician for

long

perfume

neighbor,by

our

proceeding

the

the

"

most

the

intention

incapable of

to remonstrate

for

despisenor

has

and

the

more

very

taken

doctrine,

and

in Medicine,

belongs,then,

I have

earlyupon

of ignorance) which
(offsprings

health,

lead

this

help of

the

ignorant vulgar
to

sound

theologiansthe

engrave

to

the

errors

much
are

the

body, to

aim

abuses

neither

opinion.
ct

the

faith,

trifling,
compared

they

with

maliciouslyor

com

and

merit

astray, trying

their

that

After

Joubert

the

practice;

many
is

to

as

with

in fashion

regimen

because
me

taste.

human

I have

professorsof

all this

and

blind

first traits, watering it with

the

and

and

valued

has

and

nor

highest character.

by writing

opinions

say, among
which

but

which

two

present, to

established

double

acquainted

false

several

of

and

well

discussion

in

Fernel,

as

clear thinker, who

worship

doctrine

of the

vocation
for

as

diligentlygiving

them

the

and

to
profitable

to

deranged, by

this

In

man.

making

seek,

not

Aristotle,

of

undertake

and

care

Medicine

created

said

free

feed it with

God

agreeableto

years) labored,

five

those

Christian

piety,to

vocation, that

and

of

I leave, for the

"

strength in faith

its

having

of

knowledge

to

exemplary life,conforming

and

did

stated, Laurence

him

soul in the

of the

instruction

my

his

he

those

idolatrous

an

just

he says,

Madam,"

it with

with

favor

to

induced

that

attain.

to

proposes
"

according

have

observe

already a

neither

conclusion

the

sustained

here

see

ancients

chooses

who

but

We

best.

the

him

author, in the development of his philosophic

Plato
in

himself

clearlypronounces

this

only

opinions of

the

conciliate

will

We

thesis.
to

farther

follow

shall not

We

PERIOD.

the greater
have

mined
deter-

by writing,

EFFORTS

PARTIAL

in order

and

to

set

capable of correctingsuch
of your

world, by the

virtues

rare

desire

know

to

for such

possess

hours

several
deduced

all

day,

the

and

venomous

am

all

in what

but

that

represented
Dion

of

in

the

had

they
that

of
who

saved

themselves
of

I consider

you."

We
have

these

mentioned,

citations

proposed

and

the

well

show

not

the

as

herself

that

she

University of

was

added

idea

odd

entire
a

collected

on

see

slanderers

in

the
cause
being,
say-

nothing
sive
defen-

by

avail

can

of

she

"

as

reasons,

too,

death

to

differed

Medicine
of

of

excite

of the

generalityof

work

is divided

mixture

and

by

him

and

each

of

which

nothing

"'Erreurs

Populaires

au

the

fait

book

end

which

the
the

We

of

dulged,
into

Eoman

press,
em-

of

Chancellor

questionsagitated in
will

he

of Navarre

judge, by

may

curiosity,I

book

the

of the

has

he

queen

dedication

the

"

secondly,that

than

severe

more

we

that

lowing
the fol-

this

not

work,

say

of

readers.

into

his friends.

studious

very

two

parts, at

collection of other

forms

ridiculous

Montpelier.

several
to

the

accept

at

useful

had, of dedicating such

occasion

to

and

expression in

of

he

that

this

calculated

not

princess,but
The

such

serious

licenses

deigned

announcement

if it

to

wife

Joubert, in writing the

injuriousthan

Besides, it appears

does

they

by

poison of

himself

for

adroitly the

justifiesvery

woman.

fear

entirelynaked

woman

first,that

"

less

combating prejudicesno

as

and

"

by

see

her

fortified

the

done,

secret

not

condemned

men

before

myself

I have

princess Livia,

of

virtuous

arguments, againstwhich
with

lives

subject;

sculpture; remembering,

Eoman

the

find

filthyand

too

most

do

eyes

have

to

this

on

appear

the

for

I shall, however,

endeavor

majesty

chaste

you

reasons

will

all, even

on

and

virtuous

the

exposed

statues,

as

body, which

the observation

to

well

leisure

honestly speak, as

may

public by drawings

recounts

them.

your

dious
stu-

great recreation

overturn

things which

say

the

the

to

most

your

curiosityand

who

in the

one

you,

examine

tongues

one

as

human

Augustus,

emperor

from

functions,

natural

parts

what

knowing

to

I propose

frequentlyto

the

hidden

envious

constrained

lascivious
on

and

in

of

as

you

excellency

proper

account

on

serve

in order

most

honest

your

also

be, the

admires

one

will

errors,

the

me

every

understand

to

something unbecoming
I

which

should

judge

to

things,and

against popular

fear

seemed

pastime, which

this

exquisitejudgment,

angelic spirit,
your

for

has

majesty, madam,

abuses.

who

reflected

having long

Now,

"

875

REFORM.

theless,
judge wholly unsuspected by them, yet, never-

up

FOR

The

the

close

questions and
followingare

title of

de la Medeciue

et

popular
of

the

Why

arc

some

chapter.

which,

of

"

regime de

sante.

is

errors,

sitions,
propo-

there

376

ERUDITE

assiduous.'
other

but

one

sit

her

her

male

or

is

Why

'

cannot

the

bottom
order

all

to

of the

?'

who

breast, if

her

and
The

anecdotes.

assuming

about

the

it, and

following

d'Este,

at

callingare
third

most

buffoon, said

men,

and

it in

twenty-four

made

wearing

his

he
the

his

had
best

inscribed

their

gingerly to

recipein

same

name

him

of

the

each

street,

not

from

thus

tailors, a
his

class

his

lodgings,
a

this

In

of

prove

his chin, then

the

was

matter

told

two

or

hat

attire,

he

he

meeting

three

pursued
a

one

other, I

elle
Gon-

writing

was

together,who

remedy.
his

course

single person

the rest, each

replied

it to him.

him

gave

he

the

friend, said

! my

one

what

excellency,through Angel

he found

on

first ; and

recipedifferent

his

any

Alphonso

would

left

tablets, pretending that

question,and
the

he

so

narrates

other

shoulders.

against it, and

step further

as

Gonelle

around

what
Ha

world
his

of

palace

tooth-ache.
the

his

over

up

asked

on

names

end

the

met

raging

the

him

drawn
to

tied

cravat

of

Gonelle,

any

the

of

amusing

another

it, that

up

"c."

question,in

laborers.

morning

next

with

of Ferrara,
the

denied

dry

understanding

physicians than

duke, who

tain
cer-

false

presumption

shoemakers,

said

worthy

physicians,he

way,

An

'

pleasures?'

manner

duke

the

familiar

more

The

he

one

recipe.
the

offer

hours.

his

all asked

not

the

mantle

first

inscribed
down

with

leading

route

The

street.

know

were

of

pettifogers.and

there

bet

that

full

chokes,
truffles,arti-

that

true

of

best

in

Is there

dissertations

presence

One

great night-cap, and

all, and

he took

that

engaged
mariners,

carpenters,

famous

in

proposed,

men

the

the

will

cap

girl?'

woman

physicianswithout

as

It is said

"

ridiculous

the

make

to

are

'

her

on

superstitious and
of

in

hand

delivered

for venereal

matters

shown

too, in
:

the

said, his serious

act

that

time

delicate

will be

what

moon,

Is it

keen

more

having

to

adventure

one

men

have

we

after

Thus,

thing

heated.'

these

treats

subject,mingling, as

men

it be

of

some

and

Avho

there

belly the

woman

milk
'

her

on

keep

know-

good

children.'

On

'

Is it

new

own

the

that

if in

girl?'

believe

oysters render

author

many

of

put

or

that

their

nurse

?'

delivery;

boy, and

to

maidenhood

kettle,

Is it true

mothers,

desires

who

certain

her

put

in

of those

is any

to
'

very

courses

whether

advised

sick

be

those

Against

'

female, and

better

a'

'

have

women,

hot

have

to

afterwards

opinions of

over

of

?'

If there

'

woman

satisfyher

she

in

pregnant

her

having children, and

be

exhortation

sigu

of

will

child

the

on

will

view

should

having

purgatives

less."

for accouchement

moon,

natural

profitableto

alone, who

without

have

husband,

means

conceive

woman

It is not

'

one

to

if
posteriors,
woman

physicians,but

seldom, in order

?'

two

or

people ?'

of

sorts

intercourse, with

whether

lege

without

words,

indulge

Can

'

sexual

up

several

have

to

persons

in

other

physicians than

more

PERIOD.

saying

He
very

who
that

did
his

EFFORTS

PARTIAL

established,

well

was

all.

of

names

each
wrote

down

duke,

his

replied

and

his

head

between

I have

know

to

the
in
be
own

an

which,
the

science

to

of

but
combat

go

it, and

length

affecting
end

even

on

this work

pretension

practiced, produce

vulgar,

he

was

I must

certain
was

say

erroneous

an

not

me

in

laboring
that

we

theories

inevitable

vulgar prejudices

for

find

with

"Erreurs

24

Popul aires, part., liv.

i.,

that

light

its
it

depth,

in

author

has,

multitude

attempting
of

of

reigned

ix.

one

under

lights than

chap.

ten

selves."0
them-

book

age.

find

physicians

the

an

found,

think

in

for

persons

propagation

then

other

to

not

and

are

hundred,

two

the

which

defect,

lord,
have

dissipate

results

down

fact, every

scientific
to

and

so

many

because,

to

bad

do

Mr.

threw

as

than

more

tooth.

engage

who

men

eminently useful, namely,

when

this

any

Find

thing

Do

nearly

are

I will

few

are

the
one.

appropriate story;

an

there

at

Here

that

I know

others

many

where.

every

about

how

the
He

worst

also, my

you

street.

one

is

and

see

and

'

the

Gonelle

Suddenly,

palace.

your

This

However,

sanction

able

and

deal

without

enlighten

doctrine

list, and

my

somewhat

dwelt

and

errors

be healed.'

of

Gonelle?'

got

better

after

all, and

chamber

touching
a

self
him-

recipes,which

Gonelle,

employed

never

will

city, if

great

nevertheless,
of

at

once,

the

you

ha

'

found

them

tooth-ache,

'

without

attire, crying out,

medicine,

I have
form

at

has

business.'

with

meddles

they

this

other

any

complainingly,

only passed through

in

have

pain

lodgings

my

thousand
in

Look

what

the

you

into

the

him,) who,

thanked

entered
:

he

their

take

down

wrote

knew

He

excellency replied,

his

dress, and

Eh

He

palace,

all
to

his

incontinently

physician

and

'

the

world.

he

out,

Brussavola

Musa

so,

off

drive

of

court

the

When

cried

which

in

best

piteously

To

will

Antonio

and

names.

excellency

was.'

which

their

very

infallible.

affliction, compelled him

the

377

REFORM.

(for they

gentlemen,

was

said

one

-ever

his

nearly

lower

the

to

with

learned

having

certain, and

Coming

surrounded

FOR

sound

Joubert

suprem

would

those

not

of

his

378

ERUDITE

PERIOD,

CHAPTEE

MEDICAL

ORGANIZATION

separationof

The

the great

both

practicethe Healing

could

irder, the Catholic

of the
which

of France,

they

time, Surgery,

same

this

it, and

proached

no

obligatoryon

had

approach, as

rules

and

his

violation

details;

the

kingdom

benefices.

separated from

reap-

the

to

the

At

Medicine,

turned

seen,

of

the sixteenth

From

physicians in

have

we

priest

of sensual

mass

ecclesiastical

long been

to take-

Pagan

the

to

required.

longer obtained

which

the

defilement

into

Medicine

be

to

derogation

descend

began

completed during this, to

not, without

church,

century, celibacyceased
and

priesthood,which

without

Art

practiceof

study and

the

the

for though
professions,

priest could

of the

canons

from

INSTITUTIONS.

preceding period,was

of

advantage

ACCESSORY

AND

Medicine

the close of the

place at

XII.

profit

of science.

put

were

professorsof

this date, the

From

the

on

level with

same

the

the

of St. Come

Surgical College

professorsof

the

University,and

enjoyed equal privileges.

destined

fine, the establishments

In

existed

in

toward

The

Europe.
devoted

the institutions

upward

medical

in the

amelioration

RESUME

historical

OF

have

We

the

of instruction

means

the

highest importance ;

middle

ages,

and

efficient.

was,
sources
was

to

re-direct
of

became

The

graduallytook

secularized
with

the attention

from

the

the

first effect of

the beautiful

exhumed

love

the

the

and
dust

place of

as

means

this

true

of the

the Arabic

word,

all

the

solicitude
then

letters

offers

long

menced
com-

became

times

of

of

propagation more

libraries

of

the

during

numerous

of

toward

of the

literature, its

Hippocrates,

the

debris

in

general,as

in

the

most

buried

in the cloisters

world

steps by discoveries

expansive movement

in

people.

mind,

its first

of the learned

the

their

just sketched,

human

mark
of

of the

opened
followed

hygiene, and

multiplied; science, enclosed

Aristotle, but

Plato, and

the

and

of

more

already

PERIOD.

have

we

seen

lethargicsleep,gradually awake,
of

afflicted poor,

the

ERUDITE

state

in

"

police and

THE

were

dispensaries

sanitary state

period whose

interestingspectacle.

of

instruction,

which

those

dissection

turned

governments

regulation of

the

and

for

hospitalsand

the comfort

to

The

march.

an

The

increased,

Medicine,

developed. Amphitheaters

were

State

every

of

schools

and

faculties

propagate medical

to

the

Greek

the

mind

primitive
literature

convents,

and

it

degeneratedaughter.

380

REFORM

VIII.

THE

COMPRISING

REFORM

have

just

AND

modifications
The

long

great

claimed

yet been

not

of

theories

the less bold

of

of

founders

then

the

knowledge, without

enlightenedmen,

day

the

meantime

harmonized

of

began
and

to

younger,

appear

take

for the

it with

whose

Men

the

The

of

long tyranny.
Period, which

tendency
epoch.

On

off
this

of minds,

account

the

them

the most

and

those

to

had

eminent

mal -elaborated

arrogate

the trouble

of

restless,

themselves

to

prepare

justify,in

sciences
a

the

tific
scien-

eyes

enlarged from

multitude

of

of

The

felt in

was

knowledge equaled
of the
of

with

to

I have

given
I

in

revenge

am

to

this the
not

predominant thought

genius,

movement.

which

totalityof

succeeded

is

yoke, and

perfectly,if

nearly every

intellectual

the

by

an

some
name

mistaken,
and

to

moment

their

the schools, those

better

day

facts which

new

doctrines.

reform

the ancients

their

characterizes

of the

accord

disdain

to

"

to

would

direction

harmonized

shake

eccentric

prevailing
radical

stronger, and

desire to

innovators.

in their favor, formed

pretended

decrepid theories

worship

unanimous

doctrines

of natural

of

science.
and

partial

some

sensible

more

gather

pretension.

discredited
need

the

taking

enriched

or

the

human

phenomena.

of the

had

when

substitute

of

the

resist

sciences, and

means

ages,

greatness

the domain

with,

approached
branch

high

so

observation

and

wisdom

by

Galen

astonishingthat
to

who

the sceptre of

In

occult

though

occult

haughty minds,

whose

and

general dispositionto

and
capricious,

reform

the

the middle

preferthem

should

the

Aristotle

systems, the almost

It is not

learned.

in science

men

by

respectablethat

precedent so

of

partisans of

the

antiquity and

of

men

systems

of these

duration

CENTURIES.

EIGHTEENTH

great majority of minds,

the

them

around

the

of

THE

CONSIDERATIONS.

seen

attacks

premature

PERIOD.

SEVENTEENTH

GENERAL

We

PERIOD.

were

known

rate
immodesort

their

of Reform

the general

culminating fact

geniuses of

finest

of

beginning

the

At

the

Without

of

the

Nothing

was

was

of the

movement

wanting

cast

into

light

before

traced

the

Kepler

the

his

to

earth

of

of

of

course

that

name.

its

on

of

of

of

he
intelligence

observation

of

his

the

the
he

atmosphere, and
and

seal of

around

the

sun.

He

persecution.
the

At

cotemporaries.
for Newton,

heavens

one

first calculated

axis

the

even

torch

the

surprisingtruths,

the

own

of the

one

for creatingtoo
holy inquisition,

the

eyes

follow

He

weight

glory,not

dungeons
the

his

the

his

harvest

ample

reaped an

than

guide

speculationto

discovered

he

Galileo, carried

other

suffice to immortalize

gravity;

asserted

he

way

would

of which
law

this

In

only.

subtile

of

nobleman,

Florentine

times, Vincent

modern

route

period

this

regenerationin physics.
abandoned

381

CONSIDERATIONS.

GENERAL

time

same

his

by

zling
daz-

bold

and

happy hypotheses.
While

pretending
kings
which

maintain

by

us,

Their

under

livingand

in

in the

moving

the

marvelous

of

of the

of

drop

exactitude

these

had

narrow

as

space,

chemists, abandoning the

vain

and

ample

on

discoveries.

after
place of reasoningtheoretically,

In

the nature,

philosophers,on

studied

they
and

degree with
no

to

"

secondary creative

rude

more

pleasure

at

adversaries

destroytheir dogmas

than

true

of Halle,

also, at the

made

led

aphorism.

frequent

to
"

and

the

of

the

The

of any

ancient

labors

other

class of

of the

material

precursors

the

of the

to

ments,
ele-

modify
in

man

some

contributed

doctor

sixteenth

more

Bernard

savans.

Libavius,

during

were,

of

philosophers had

their

Andrew

and

of

unheard

manner

endowed

they

in medicine,

century, the

experimental doctrine

than

evident

had

"Sec

time,

same

revolutions

in

and

numerous

its

theory.

and judgment
experienceis deceptive,

only Galenism,
which

researches

of

Bacon.

Medicine

more

Saxony,

princes of chemistry, the

Chancellor

which

fh

short

they, and
those

than

in

power.

Palissy,0a simple potter of Agen,

native

combinations

and

immense

an

thing experimentally; they learned

every

them

overcome

form

of

of useful

alchymy, reaped

an

suspected.

darkened

harvest

close

organised beings,

midst

in the

world

even

of

laws

bodies, the

new

not

liquid myriads

the

sublime

microscope,a

ancients

the

out
with-

the destiny of
astrologists,

movements

aid

their part

the

as

with

which

hands,

our

The

lake.

by

perceived

eye

stars,

in the

harmony

discovered

naturalists

the

nations, determined

of

and

in

read

to

limits of the universe, and

extending the

the astronomers,

had

during

but
the

(Euvres

also

this

period,in

several

other

newty

pretention of being

de Bernard

Palissy,by

which

M.

truth

of

was
difficult,"
we

see

hatched

founded

Cap,

great conquests.

The

Paris

melt

never

not

away,

systems,

in

that

all

of

experience, and

isi::, 12mo.

382

REFORM

had

in the

appear

and

emitted

been

extolled

of this

course

neglecting others
of

error

grave

For

phenomena.

this

modifications, after
We

proceed

then

the

will
after
to

more

theory ;

to

All

because

it is

inconvenient, to separate from

that

Minute
a

and

their
see,

truths, till

new

toward

observations
crowned

were

than

more

describingthe

of William
the

acquisitionsof

his

explanation

described

with

such

apparent

ness,
scrupulous exact-

in another

lar
particu-

direction.

experimental physiology,offered
little

with

OP

the

do in this

to

brilliant

THE

directed

explored. They
their

objects,and

once

be

very
.

their attention

but

efforts,as

shall

we

success.

BLOOD.

which

researches

it will

Harvey,

once

least

at

its theoretical

successors

and

CIRCULATION

Before

that

it at

join

impossible,or

body

their

now

these

Nevertheless, it

shall

we

century had

the human

comparative anatomy,

field of

vast

first

PHYSIOLOGY.

consequently,the latter turned

the

I.

left little for

had

they

in

already frequently occurred,

AND

easilyaccessible parts of

and

great

of the science, and

doctrines.

phenomenon

of the sixteenth

anatomists

The

less

no

suffered

or

expose,

principalbranch

CHAPTEE

ANATOMY

the

the limits of sensible

to

custom,

our

sometimes

defect of

aspect only,

one

committed

beyond

observation,

an

the

will

as

less ephemeral.

or

has

as

once,

But,

had

in

economy

important

most

systems

all vanished,

have

they

having reported a fact, or

some

animal

in each

the

than

more

these

their abstractions,

progress
of

superiormerit.

important.

according

varieties

happen

less

existence

now,

of

men

the

reason

an

material

place,the

of

not

passing,in

by

history,all

considering the phenomena

and

PERIOD.

have

the

name

recall, succinctly,what

to

proper

immortalized

this

predecessors,on

function

animal

the

of

were

economy.
The

liver

considered,

was

sanguification. It
viscus, and

that

naturally,the

through
flux

and

the

supposed

was

they

blood.

principalreservoir
same

reflux

to

from

were

It

was

the

time

that

the veins

sole

imagined

all parts of the

canals, by
of the

sea.

an

The

immemorial,

of

order
that

body,

undulating
arteries

took

their

vessels
fluid

and

returned

were

of

origin in

this

that

the

movement,

organ

the

as

contained,

to

its

similar

supposed

to

its

from

flowed

source

to

the

contain, in

AND

ANATOMY

their

reservoir

but

it

admitted

was

make

an

of

Asclepiada\ and

the

irruption into

Galen

modified

at every

into

poured

the

that

into

the

lungs, by

part

came

only

the

of
porosities

that

epoch
of

through

blood

which

the

the real

same

manner

as

added, that

veins

the

nearer

the

course

vital

and

during sleep,which

veins

and

of

the

blood

contrary,
below

to flow, and

ceases

vein

it.

Such

the

if

artery

an

pulse stops

the

state

There

blood, hut

science

only

was

that

of

step

step

one

was

the

the

the
to

lungs.

with

the

arteries into

the

swellingof

the

the

veins.
a

on

It

but

if, on

ligature,and
find

to

difficult, as

we

the

may

the
the

tumefied

beginningof

take

onstrated
dem-

was

livinganimal,

ligature;

the

at

the

time.

is tied,

above

the

by

in

below

Servetus.

the

through

from

that

valves

tied, it shrunk

was

was

century.
of

of

Shortly after.

communicated

proven

pulse,at

also, the existence

by experiment,that

him

luminous

explained,in

He

blood

the

spiritspassed
to

was

conjecture of

truth.

of

into

heart.

the

the

the

that

it returned

truth.

the

of the

passage

heart, passed by the

This

ramifications

seems

the diminution

of

perished

who

same

lung, whence

anatomically, the

opinion of

contended

of the

veins.

major

century.

the

He

fact, toward

last arterial

veins

They knew,

in the

still

Columbus,

that the blood

"

in

the

deny

to

cavities

of the valves

use

Cesalpin approached

A.

dared

ventricle

the

This

of the sixteenth

pulmonary

demonstrated,

by showing

and

the

great step,

Columbus

right

while

he

but

right

septum.

Servetus,

is

ventricle,by passing

left

ventricles.

be distributed

to

ventricle, by

thought, and

the

the

blood.

liquid

this

the

artery,

the

to

middle

of

septum

the doctrine

was

that

from

pulmonary
him,

to

could

blood

the great veins

by

interventricular

the

into

ignorant

heart

theologianMichael

comes

pulmonary artery
left

the

the

till the

the

he

jealousy of Calvin,

the

blood

R.

of

great

the arteries contained

quantity passed

means

uncontested

was

victim

the

small

of

Such

the

was

Erasistratus.

was

cavities

directly,according

through
At

Neither

ight

believed

Galen

particularlyof

heart

diseases, the

arterial channels.

the

life.

the

in certain

that

by demonstrating that

it
of

period

which

spiritsonly, of

state, vital

normal

383

PHYSIOLOGY.

the

teenth
seven-

true

course

readily

now

understand.
William

Harvey,

his first studies

instruction, in

during
He

four

returned

of

the

his

France,

years,
to

himself

in

his

of

native

Germany,
hear

the

country

with

to

in London,

Collegeof

and

Medicine.

was

and

the

county

Afterward,

country.

own

in

Folkstone,

Italy, and

lectures

of

he

of

traveled

remained

Fabricius

Named

sometime

regent

in

made

for his
Padua

at

d'Aquapendente.

the title of Doctor, in 1602,

elected

Kent,

and

afterward,
1013,

he

lished
estabber
mem-

commenced

384

to

REFORM

make

in his
and

use

of
I

what

flash

of

opinion to

results, I believed

of

movement

From

that

had

friends,

the

to

or

physiologist:

the

redoubled

fingeron

my

I believed

and

in my

academical

To- its intrinsic

his

muscular

the

the

structure,
influence

tricles, the

the

of

the movements

next,

they

in fine, he
the

terminates

So

much

and

modesty
method

and

his

development

of

general stupefactionin the

medical

theory,which

appears

This

with

"Guillelmi

f Dictionaire

theory

difficulty
why

Harvey,

it

Exercitatio

Historique

de

was

on

the

but,

not

Medicine,

m\

the

on

first

author

he describes,
he

shows

with

its

and

ven

force

mechanism

difference

"

into

of

the

for truth,

the
He

of

its

gave

much

Cordis

word

et

and

prepossessed every
rise to
natural
sooner,

Harvey.

much

so

clearness

contrary,

found

de

culation
the cir-

circulation.

have

to-day so

the

English

on

The

much

so

us

Anatornica
at

to

the

research

world, and
to

use.

periods in life."f

his ideas, should

Harvey

to

the

the

by

demonstration,

of

one

favor

in

Harvey

blood

the

system of

different

circumspection in

the

of the auricles

drive

whole

at

true

either

living animal,

direction

the

animals,

firmness

in the

to

of

idea

their

antiquity;

by originalobservations

treatise

care

the

contractions

that

in

of

of

errors

exert

establishes

in different

structure,

must

by

various

the

correct

views

of arrangement.

in

alternate

arteries, determined

valves

heart

on

commenced

discoveryof

the

merits, the work

the

eye,

attention,

the

my

an

course."0

follows

by removing

course,

of

the

knowing

and

as

and
of

truth, and

communicate

to

cease

without

well

arteries, as

the

dilatation

twinkling

seized

was

manner

movements

care

the

great

secret

by comparing

I had

of blood has, besides, the merit

clears up

the

in

experiments, and

appreciates as

"

the

celerityof

I floated, undecided,

heart
not

moment

is executed

put

public

Dezeimeris

M.

the

I did

time

at

Finally,from

unraveling the labyrinth.

the

the

to

my

the

what

lightning.

Fracastor, that

the

difficulties

full of

in what

place,nor

varying

animals, in

subjectso

with

met

discern

to

distinguish,neither,

animals,

rest.

multiplying and

with

in

heart

first the

at

I could

in most

the

of

occurred, owing

heart, which,
the

counter

he

obstacles

Devoting myself

"

long time,

dioistole took

constriction

like

truth

movements

alone.

God

to

and

proofs

to

years

depictsthe

he

vivisections, I found

systoleand

or

the

thought, for

known

the

discover

to

utilityof

number
that

story, in which

own

efforts

for fifteen

researches

of his

result

the

public-

till 1628.

kind.

every

is his

Here

them

of the blood, in his

circulation

the

on

publish

not

submitted

having

proofs of

did

he

lectures, but
after

doctrine

his

known

PERIOD.

it

caused

much
that
was

sition.
oppowe

ceive
con-

nothing

Sanguinis motu,

cap.

ANATOMY

less than
the

it continued

Descartes

was

the

of

additional

was

these

excited, only

He

debates

already published. One, only, of

from

Paris, and
much

with

of

of

respect for

weight
the

much

as

namely,

the

his

ancients,

violence

that

of

seeking

Science.

among

of

The

opinion of

and

Harvey,

had

he

had

those

to

of

attached

him, he

spoke

times, the epithet

J. Eiolan

was,

whether

from
he

Pecquet, which

of

that

sponse
re-

faculty

Harvey

finest discoveries

two

direct

the

several

but

much

so

discoveries

against moderns,

envy

obstinacy,the

as

his

convince

to

defenders,

always dignified

was

age.

most

opposition.

obtained

his

cotemporaries;
from

or

its

all

by

it

the

brought

Harvey

adversaries

new

truth, and

of

Eiolan, professorin

In

support.

of

prince

immense

John

was

and

silence

greatest deference, giving him,

the

of

with

his

to

his

of

of

experiments

new

greatest anatomists

the

of

one

value

always

This

him.

of

the

confirmed

force

polemic which

and

proofs

new

Harvey,

conduct

the

in

the

nearly to

as

tbe

mingled

add

to

for

Rene

celebrated

one

the" ranks

to

of

Waloeus,

to

ralists
natu-

experiments,but

some

Louvaine,

way

publiclyover

doctrine

his

to

long

firm.

of

anatomy
the

favor

University of Leyden,

great triumph

by

not

was

Even

in

John

name.

theory, gave

free will and

support

During

this

it

that

indifferent.

himself

Finally, Plempius,
of

This

1652.

the

professorin

remain

supported
his

in it.

all

say

of

knowledge

not

to

there

that

part

declare

to

authority of

the

fieryadversaries
passed with

first

the

observations.

and

did

sufficient

and

to

active

an

circulation, and

and

anatomist,

of

one

especiallyby

new

take

not

philosophersthemselves,

and

doctrine

did

pretension

any

describe

to

pause

it will be

twenty-fiveyears,

made

who

time

physiology,who

and

in

than

less

no

at the

I shall not

physiology.

the controversy it excited

phases of

man

in

revolution

385

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

in fact,
excess

combatted.
of the

shall

we

age,
soon

consider.0

Harvey

had

the satisfaction

of

movements

the

heart

before
of

and

the

observations
besides, interesting

midwifery

on

and

"

The

further

for the first time,

globules in

communication
the

veins, and

1690,

"

See

Anthony

Lcttres

the

which

small

only confirmed
the

been

said

He
to

the

doctrine

"

of the circulation

new

naturalist

edition, with

progression of

confirmed

exist

clear demonstration

Patin,

left,

of the uterus.

microscope,the

vessels.

Leeuwenhoek,

de Gui

diseases

He

in animals

and

man

the

theory of

Malpighi,professorat Bologna, demonstrated

aidxff

had
a

gave
de

the

his

see

universallyadopted.

and

structure

In 1661,

by

blood

generation,in

on

of science

progress

of the blood.

blood

the

on

his death, to

of

their

by

the

arteries

and

branches.

In

the
last

of Delft,

notes

realityof

the

between

was

M.

the

enabled

Reveille.

to

Paris.

see,

386

PERIOD.

REFORM

with

perfectedmicroscope,the

his

vessels, and

several

to

gave

of

movements

the blood

in the

est
smallof

important testimony

persons

his

observations.

J. Senac

its Actions

find

facts

the

these

of

and
the

action."0
who

foolish

of

to

describes
of

and

internal

the

according

to

animal

which
spirit,

the

the

the blood
that

which

much

the

of

force

the

in

said that
heart's

the

force of

the

his

that

remarked
the

those

of

course

by

lions
milrival

given against

raised

the foot, was

to

the

pulsation

heart

at

two

into

last commence

at

Thus,

Traite

and

from

act

the brain
of

the

these

in their
to

once

these

three

while
successively,
and

de

The

nerves.

Cceur,

of

cause

dc

son

Action

aid

the

by

the vital

ses

published by A. Portal, Paris, 1774, T, I.,preface, p. 32.

the ventricles.

of

the

which
fluid

subsists
.spirit

only

is

movement

dc

In

the presence

the blood

forward

heart
the

by

it into

push

machines,

the blood

constructions, caused

stimulated

drive

act, and

he
spirit,

action.

in

put

He

spinalmarrow,

impressionof

the

origin,

heart, the

This

nerves.

alternate

and

turn,

their

the

the

and

columns,

the auricles, which,

conditional

de la Structure

by

of

movements

parietesand

cava,

vena

they enclose,

the

of

oblique,

ventricle.

aortic

of the

him

to

take

latter

the

heart, and

the

appeared

These

fleshycolumns

intermediation

liquid,contract,

contain.

external

spiral.

causes

of

structure

extremely elastic,which

fluid

enter

in

the

the

is transmitted

place,the

determining

"

the

remote

the tissue of the brain

or

to

care,

delicate tissue of the

first

they

subject. Having

approximately,the

arranged

muscle, by

thought, was

These

eight ounces.

criticism

severe

this

on

attached

him, from

among

of

three

the vital forces, Senac,

its fibres, of which

placed

the

this

of

wise, who

the

to

is inevitable."

weight

of

weight

of

track

going beyond

In

error

estimate

calculate

with

direction

on

to

from

pounds.

He

to

the heart

more

of the artery, he estimated,

hundred

itself.

to

which

arrive at the

soon

we

preface,

drawn

following the

in

observation,

and

of

attempted

fiftypounds,

among

(M. d'Alembert),was

conjecture

wisdom,

consequences

But

it to the

reduced

in his

conjectures,where

the force

Leibnitz

to

abandoned

on

Notwithstanding

gives

weight

is

only

rest

can

attempted

work,

mind

pounds, others

but

reduced

the

of

puts forth,
with

philosophy stamped

Structure

the

on

author

The

light of practice.

elevated

some

Newton

none

Diseases.

and

the

limits, it

of

great work

light of experiments

where

While

his

1749,

Lancisi,

J. M.

and

Lower

E.

precursors,

following: "Theory

the

by

barriers

"

in

alone, is the

nature

his

rear

of medical

maxims

we

the

published

Heart,
some

in

far

Leaving

the

prime

in

mover,

of the blood, but

Malacies, II. edition

388

PERIOD.

REFORM

ether, which

employed by

was

Such

spirits.

the

were

respiratory function

formed

ideas

ideas

"

heart

the

liquid or
In

lined

by

this

ever

been

had

much

time

chest

of

the

and

others, among

rank, made,

first

summed

be

may

cavity

is

enlarged
the

extend

which

this
return

the

by

diminishes

parietesof

the

diaphragm,

there
the

chest.

it dilitates

the

air

is

the

tendency

the

thoracic

the

of

with

the
This

the trachea.

abandoned.

into

relaxation

of

is sufficient
other

the
in

an

the

molecules

the

chest

which

diaphragm

by

and

mechanism

is
that

the

the

the

have

rushes

of

of the

in

of

it

"

Fourthly,
parts, but

by

When

inspiratorymuscles,
is

librium
longer in equi-

no

the

through

opening

of

respiration.
theories

by

were,

of

movements

effect

side

incloses

the

particle of

the

connect

equilibrium.

an

and

sternum,

the

it contracts.

respiration no

fluid, and

narily
Ordi-

Thirdly,

and

remarkable

the

cavity

same

that

cavity which
heat

the

trunk, excepting

most

alternate

muscles

of the

lungs

when

action

of

of

one

in

of the

rarified, and

air, which

venous

the

diminish,

to

muscle

the

by

the

external

chest

"

thorax

fluids, to maintain

becomes

of

the

the

the

thoracic

expiratory movement.

diminishes

contains

is the

the

regions

follows

organ

gaseous

that

of

holds

inspiratorymuscles.

between

space

into

assumed,

the

Haller

word, all the muscles

the

produce

expands, and

blood, but

contraction

of

triangular

inferior

the

empty

the

euable

to

cases,

to
to

Here

mechanicians

Helvetius.

Secondly, in expiration, this

being settled, different pneumatic

That
and

chest.

In

all

it

action

the

in short, of

cavity is expanded

which

air

indefatigable A.

which

by

head

drawn

not

forces

than

the

thorax

it

instituted

shoulders, and

pulmonary

when

in vesicules

neck, the

concur

The

viscus.

of

exists

never

this

Borelli, Adrian

J. A.

lung.

action

simple

the

the

other.

were

in and

respects,by the

the dorso-lumbar,

the

of

each

carried

substance,

no

into

terminated

with

the

the

itself.

the abdominal,

that

cavities

of

one

First, during inspiration the

any

occasionallyby

relaxation

upon

to

subject, interestingexperiments,

follows

the

aided

of the

superiorregions

of

veins

structure

manner

the

same

all

in

muscles,

intercostal

whom

as

up

the

end

sapped

examinations

effected.

are

the

on

aortic

ramifications

to

animal

submitting

pulmonary

cellular

careful

before, in regard

and

blood, and

the

the

more

movements
many

from

of

century.

the

communicated

rete, and

vascular

About

the

bronchial

the

that

than

demonstrated

that

mechanism

circulation

great

showed

re-flow

fabrication

reigned,without

and

liquid

could

Malpighi

announced

He

other

no

gaseous,

1661,

small

the

the

the seventeenth

to

theory, for they

this

of

bases
to

of

discovery

the

in

on

which

important modification, down

The

heart

the

of

breaking

mingling

them

the
and

with

turns, adopted
:

air

the

Iatro-

penetrates

expansion
attenuating
the

lymph

and
the
and

the

chyle,and

they thought

changing

thus

that

unfolding

the

physiciansrenewed

they thought
the

air

constituent

the

venous

any

new

these
that

by

has

the

heart, and
the

is

effervescence

impression

vessels

which

that

of

cold

the

condense

to

serves

blood, without

red

it into

than

the addition

it

observed

which

its passage

fine red

filled

Hessenfratz
membranous

Toward

of

close of

the

have

reached

extremely
carbon

and

fluid, thus

in

instantly,that

walls

century,

nothing

by

the

from

its

fine red

tint

in

yet of the
date

of

the

of

atmosphere

air.

during

gas,

life.
the

to the

the

of

blood, and

of oxygen

place

venous,

tissue

In

frog,saw

in appearance

venous

issuing

the

vessels

thorax

the

in

in

had

It

of color takes

change

with

vesicles,

organ.

plunging
the

saw

pneumatic theory

venous

are

found
of

excess

which

the

carbon

of many

blood

and

the

carbon

of

publication.

the

seducing
chemist.
the

passes

with

the

excess

the carbonic

expired air.

The

acid
venous

hydrogen, acquires,

the

arterial

blood, and

hjematosis.
physiologists,

assimilated, by

experiments

their

in

its oxygen

form

to

of

celebrated

combines

characterises

views

which

the

portion of
blood,

the

was

vesicles and

these

of

which

lamp,

with

pulmonary

and

proposed

of

respiratoryfunction
a

the

by Mayow,

eighteenth century, Lavoisier, restingon

constitutes, according to the

of

similar

is

aqueous

black

contact

atmospheric fluid," says

hydrogen

freed

in

red

the

which

observations.

appears

traversing

bladder

pulmonary

vapors

color

the

the

delicate

that

black,

just named,

the

acqueous

I say

which

was

into

and

conceived

the

It

enters

its oxygen,
acid

of

red."

to

simplicity: "When

The

been

blood

an

of

carbonic

of

had

came

into

pouch
black

from

the air which

having opened

soaked

knowledge

exact

portion

through

the first, who,

lung, acquire

the

by subsequent

the

proved

sanguineous fluid, which

we

out,

passes

that

observation

was

change

before

atmosphere during respiration.

the

phenomena,

blood, in

Goodwin

colder

pulmonary

vein, in phlebotomy, becomes

the

the

and

that

perfectlyestablished

fine, direct

of

nearly equal quantity

been

always

"has

blood

rigorousexperiments, that

These
were

facts

the

give way

to

in

lost, when

vapor.

1668,

had

occur

replaced by

this

of

the

changes

theories

ascertained

in

parietes of

blood, and

changes

from

the

of

heat

lungs.

ancients, in modifying it

the

inspired,being
the

the

through

Besides,

vessels, during

pulmonary

blood

the

blood.

principle.

All

chest

parts

the

against

air

to moderate

expired, serves
of

the

that

the

of

theory of

the

arterial

into

venous

of

the passage

favors
inspiration,
Some

the

389

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

ANATOMY

and

this

theory, to
of

hydrogen

Bichat, which

belong

to

the

the

bustion
com-

oil, by

the nineteenth

390

REFORM

combining

double

this

During

had

is

temperature
and

The

purely

chemical

learned

world.

the

by

of

phenomena
which
it

was

the
had

one

no

of

that

the

lung

perceived that

it

the

elevated

does

show

the

lungs

secondly,in
and

of

this

the

inferred,

does

differ

theory are
whose

priori,and

its

like

the

two

on

great

less,
Neverthe-

objections,

grave

it is true, said

viscera, which
show

the action

the temperature
other

of the

which

organs

lung

proper,

might

have

been

put beyond doubt

by

quent
subse-

influence
was

of

one,

should

observation

that

that

of

"

SYSTEMS.

of the

not,

was

took

vessels

and

circulation

their functions,

of the

blood.

the former, the

as

place only by

was

no

If it had

less

one

but

work

of

slow

gradation.
the

strikinglyimpressed only when

who

chyle

seventeenth

1G22,

blood.

that

took

them

man,

Our

light reaches

the veins

early as
a

the

horse, but

the

section

Dupuytren,
of the

Ch.

Dumas,

pneumogastric

nerves.

M.

year

of

Blainville, and

the

Eustachius

suspect its

Milan,

as

the
formed
trans-

was

middle

1563,

did not
at

absorbed
it

the

until

air.

their remarks

of the mesentery

G-aspard Aselli, professorof anatomy

of

arteries, full of

treated

the
with

connected

it to the liver, where

as

of

perceived in

were

be

to

opinion reigned
duct

had

vessels, which

carried

However,

the thoracic

researches
of

This

century.

described

See

believed

in the intestines,and
into

effects

They

Erasistratus

opportunity of seeing them,

an

He

and

white

animals,

glands.

had

chimerical.

Herophilus

some

mesenteric

Galen,

"

it

that
of

mesentery

In

enthusiasm

suddenly.
It appears

had

that

eye, is

our

both

existence

lymphatic

complete development

mind,
it

the

than

eclat, it is because

has

experiments.0

discovery of

less remarkable

natural

heat, its temperature

sensibly from

LYMPHATIC

The

what
some-

calorification

very

If

experiments

an

"

light

and

give.

animal

aside

set

influence

nervous

conclusive

and

will

of the other

that

not

clear

subjectedto

was

of all the

than

with

satisfactoryexplanation.

the contrary, all

on

lungs,the

received

hsematosis

"

present, we

is the focus

more

of

economy
any

for

heat.

respiratoryapparatus

was

shed

to

given

be much
not

Lavoisier

seemed

animal

quantity of

greater quantity of air.

It

the

as

vapor.

interpretation. It

provided with

elevated

more

theory of

before

soon

which,

two

the

and

great

this

confirm

to

acid

of animal

source

animals

among

absorb

they

the

as

zoology seemed

much

so

as

regarded

that

observed

been

extent,

in

law

general

is evolved

there

combination,

Lavoisier

caloric, which

air, produce carbonic

of the

the oxygen

with

PERIOD.

use.

discovered

the

others,

the

on

ANATOMY

chyliferousvessels, on

lacteal,or
after

for

eating,

discovery,according
he

filaments
white,

threads

equal

been

all

the organs

of

between

situated

thoracic

of

themselves

the

its

into

the

attributed

to

of

followed

the

occasion,
From

common

that

research

by

contributed

the

to

with

to

develop

Pecqueti Experimenta

the
and

anatomica.

of

none

the

them

spoken.

the

to

ancient

theory

it confirmed

blood, but, like

moderns,
W.

ligature.

contrary, emptied

have

find

to

at

John

Eiolan,

at

are

this

on

objects of

became

Among

those whose
of

we

of

Paris.

glands
uses

that,

head

the

Harvey make,

Faculty

dispositionand

nova

that

the

Having

the

of haematosis, and

of

left subclavian

the

preceded him,

the

blow

illustrious

vessels

had

we

astonished
of

itself into

all, on

of

straight,

its termination.

of which

the

and

double, lying along the

who

last

by

reservoir,

This

itself above

of anatomists.

the

has

formed

sometimes

himself

that

the Dean

lymphatic

that

vertebrae, is the beginning

convinced

the

He

members,

cavity.0

to

any

is

inferior

the

empty

than

detractor

white

Montpelier,

at

which

and

empties

canal

were

see

great number

most

J.

we

celebrated

cause

time

and

the circulation

If

the

supposed

student

sometimes

the liver the function

on

other

on

liver, which

the

to

lumbar

and

gave

the

in structure,

reservoir

Pecquet

astonished

more

of

the

below

common

Harvey

the

trunks

liver, but

stronglyopposed.
opponents

name,

column,

experiment

intestines.

still

his

is varied

attention

closer

discoveryof

much

and

Settala

sanguification.

single,and

dorsal

with

doctrine

was

spectators,among

supplied,but

are

third

lacteal vessels, and

the

connected

which

pains

it

lish
to estab-

from

in the abdominal
and

it swell

saw

with

studied

The

from

that

continued

of

lymphatic

Pecquet

ligatedit, he

be

bears

canal, which

vein.

were

that

contained

the

they

organ

the second

face of

anterior

course

ceived,"
per-

nervous

certainty

chyle

Pecquet, being

flexed, sometimes

again

He

John

the

the

to

the

as

reservoir

of

drew

pancreas,

regarded
the

union

the

of

same

the

acquired

which

with

in the

all met

discovered

which

valves

the

and

success,

Finally,in 1647,

of

be

issue

saw

I took

eyes

"I

folds of the

in the

distinguishedphysicians,Louis

very

vessels

were

observed

those

this

to

at first to

astonishment,
the

follows

and

mistake,

before

him

led

as

I took

followingdays, Aselli repeated the

dogs, with

the

intestines

by

with

is

immediately

Taddini."

the

always

two

were

which

which

filaments,

unexpected phenomenon

Alexander

they

of the

killed

was

Accident

account,

own

Struck

liquid.

there

On

dissection.

walls

the

on

which

dog

having pricked one

hut

creamy

whom

his

to

fine white

very

this

"

says,

mesentery,

of

purposes

391

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

this

Paris, 1654, 4to.

labors
order

of

392

REFORM

must

organs,

we

Padua,

who

give

to

was

Th.

Bartholin,

acquired

now

parts

of

the

seated

that

rounded,
that

and

they

their

consisted

functions

chyle,which
and

nearly tasteless
the

of

had
the

of

term

matter

and

supposed

he

attributes

the

brain

this

tainty
cer-

infinite

other

deepsmall,

by

course

better, ganglions,

the

the

of

torrent

surface

that

of

lation,
circu-

the

tines
intes-

Chalcedonia

the

brain

as

system

from

all

school

of

of

and

the

aid

and

Asclepiaclaein

without

heart.

the

sensation,

According

these

further
correctly,

on,

to

Spren-

movements.

of

knowledge

more

they confounded,

the

mass,

originated in

ligaments, membranes,
inert

an

the

in

successors

little in advance

articulation

but

his

and

tendons,

but

was

for sensations

serve

spinal marrow,
to

passage,
which

they collect

SYSTEM.

the

gives

the

to

organs
the

honor

the

first to

the

Eufus,

unravel

unite
that

the

and
as

voluntary
ramuscles

bones, and

Herophilus

confounded

the

had

lived
of

sorts

movements,
the

muscles
not

little,the functions

who

Ephesian,

yet

second
to

the

under

Trajan,

nerves:

the

proceed

from

and
bones.

entirelyshaken

tendons, ligaments, and

the

traditions, that

certain

most

Herophilus distinguished three

and

which

lymph,

nervous

according to

system.

nervous

destined

then, wrongfully,

in fact,

physician of

which

from

discovery to Herophilus.J

same

It appears,

says

their

J.

the

was

in

the
superficial,

one

and

irregularform,

and

carrying into

draw

the

nerves

philosopherof Stagyrus,f

the

of

was

regarded

that

nerves,

veupa,

him, they strengthen the

of

W.

apparatus.0

variable

very

in

Hippocrates

Aristotle

this

the

precise notion

no

nerves.

of

inodorous, called

that

seen

true

gel

whole

quet,
Pec-

as

body.

have

We

under

Eudbeck,

conglobate glands, or
they

Cos.

this

layers,the

called

time

same

Olaits

frequentlyinterruptedin

were

University at

secondly,a transparent, colorless, or slightlypink-coloredhumor,

parts

the

the

lymphatics, disseminated

body, in
two

in

all, Mascagni, who

above

the

oblong bodies,

first, the

about

Euysch,

and

that

arranged generallyin

were

canal

graphic description of

in all

number

thoracic

Cruikshank,

Hewson,

Hunter,
first

the

discovered

celebrated

the

Vesling, professor

John

name

PERIOD.

membranes

the

first,

third
We

see,

off the
with

the
are

by
judice
pre-

the

nerves.

"

Vasorum

lymphaticorum

Corporis

Huimini

Historia

et

Icomographia, Senis,

1787, 4vo.

f Ibid.,t. I, p. 384.

"

| Ibid.

t.

II, p. 43o.

ANATOMY

himself

Galen
convinced
the

After

system.

nervous

cerebellum

and

consistency,the

volume,
the

"

seat

the

cerebellum,

well

as

give rise, according

the

him,

to

experiment:

"If

immediately

the

cut

we

sympathetic
the

ganglions that

the

suspected

their

use.

perfectlythe
he

spread

are

placesthe
and

to

he

which

of the

anatomists
than

Galen

the

branch
nerves

and

nerves,

of

corrected

They

of the cerebrum,

in which

number

opinion

could
that

organs

they

the

which

the

to

great
from

he

never

guished
distin-

ligaments?
of

He

theless,
Nevercations
ramifi-

nervous

tendons.

He

envelop the muscles,

of

account

on

aponuroses,

be

of the

the

distribution

of

their

their
not

for

so
a

more

much
too

to

or

less

dices
preju-

well

as

the
cient
suffi-

rational

jectures
plausiblecon-

uncertaintyon
great

the

equally

ancient

establish

this

that

functions, still existed.

subject,consequentlyonly
without

the

tinguished
dis-

vessels

of

served

mobility,as

yet been made,

was

They

example,

of

most

ness
exact-

more

antiquity on

spinal marrow,

and
sensibility

There

of

errors

Nevertheless, the

executed

formed.

system.

themselves,
and

with

nervous

farther

assured

Cesalpinus could,
25

regarded

Galen

ligaments,and

material

some

experiments had

of
this

on

the

branches

cerebellum,

motion.

and

concerning
manner

he

this, that

the

expansion

track, hut

century described

part, followed

anatomy.

for sensation

sixteenth

various

better each
and

it,

origin.

supposed nervous
The

following

it is derived

the extremities

of

name

are

his classification.

and

membranes

nerves

of

gives

their

on

tendons

membranes,

the

gave

in

it,

thought

ligaturelose

says

from

seem,

the

in the

touch

of

sense

with

the

him, and
He

pair

from

ligature around
or

escape

while

he

movements

brain.

sixth

place,that

into

out

the

met

from

in another

says,

the

it not

nerves

not

as

nerves,

cites the

section

alternate

tions
convolu-

proceeds

place a

intercostal, and

are

Does

prove

the

The

form

which

nerves,

vagus

observed

below

of

name

sensitive

that

position
com-

cerebrum

motion, which

To

encephalon,did

the

nerve

the

which

or

their

into

regards the

of

cord,

noid,
the arach-

into cerebrum

enter

mobility,Galen

speciesof respirationof

and

that

depressionsand

He

etc.

nerves

nervous

the

"

others.

motion."

of the

contraction
as

the

parts situated

facultyof feelingand
them

the

membranes

two

that

spinal marrow

to

gives of

parts, their respectiveposition,

originof

and
sensibility

of

primary agents

and

the

as

consistencythan

more

the

soul and

rational

of the

the

had

gray

he

may

he

encephalicmass

these

surfaces, the ventricles,

their

on

other

the

of

substances

two

white, the

one

of

one

any

the dura-mater

as

of the

each

describes

he

as

error,

descriptionwhich

the

know

we

the great division

pointsout

this

having spoken

envelop the encephalon,which

he

from

exempt

followingglance of

the

by

not

was

393

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

paradox,

this
renew

ject,
subthe

394

REFORM

of

seat

made

Aristotle which

theory of

soul.

the

structures

two

the

latter

from

the

remained,

therefore,

harvest

of discoveries

ample

the

The

brain

mind.
d'

Vicq

the

A.

Azyr,

shown,

and

are

united

Nevertheless,
the

which
to

belief
fulfils

united

by

from

to

encephalon

is

two

encephalon,the spinal
of

individual

an

and

casts

This

system.
offered

organic or

the

to

individual

transforms
are

division, which

its author

life
his

effete,or
has

been

opportunities

to

rance
protube-

reflex

actions.

farther

each

sations
sen-

on,

led

division

proposed

posed
departments, com-

ing,
subserv-

and

the will,

life ; the other,

pulse
plexuses,gives im-

those

functions

nutritive

structure

own

out, and

worn

in virtue

injurious

objectof deep

develop

many

cism,
criti-

interesting

observations.

During

this

period the

ancient

Baglivi,Opera Omnia,

supposition,that

Lugduni,

of

departments, though

animal

an

It

all the

their annexes,

to

"

into

the

understanding
or

monstrated
de-

coincide

Bichat

these

and

marrow,

life of relation

off those which

had

nerves

speak

organ,

distinct

of

movement.

place where

Xavier

of

the

probability,that

some

shall

One

of

it is destitute

that

the

great sympathetic, its ganglions and

of

seat

voluntary and

time

very

operationsof
the

all

complex

communications.

the

encephalon

the

of any

the

"

we

this

At

into

system

nervous

the

great number

and

source

go forth all

specialfunction.

the acts

molecules,

which

the

the

of which

of the animal

center

of

with

of

Haller, J. F. Meckel,

nerves,

inferred

was

that

principalorgan

including

the

which

it

close

substance

brain, in that part termed

observations, of which

according to him,

to

of the

from

numerous

of the

is the

no

be the

not

other

the

divide

could

the

beyond question. They

receives

base

the

at

centered, and

to

fact

At

gray

and

and

Soemmerring,

dura-mater

the sensitive

was

Th.

the

Vieussens,

E.

of

functions

neurology.

also, by rigorous observations, that

annulare,
this

of

Period,

experiments on living

voluntary motion,

put this

sensibilityand

of all
was

and

Scarpa,
the

that

and

light on

and

longer a question,that

no

all parts.0

to

of its divisions, in particular.

organizationof

researches

splendid

had
physiologists,

other

was

is transmitted

texture

in each

as

vast

vascular

it

on

that

supposed

thence

the

the

movements

of the Eeform

comparative anatomy,

of sensation

The

well

period,cast

known

was

the organ

was

this

last century,

the

the

of

and

and

seventeenth

vital
He

mater.

nerves

be made

to

the

the

the commencement

at

of

referred

dura

sensation

oscillation, which

the

general,as

progress

during

animals,
of

in

system

nervous

the

and

continual

originof
the end

which

theory

envelope of

membranous

There
an

agitated by

is

the

later, toward

heart

the

"

the heart

much

Very

century, Baglivi published

to

PERIOD.

the membranes

1745, page

241.

were

396

the

At

of

time, Casserius

same

osselets and

The

hearing.

canals,

semi-circular

the

several

corrects

the

on
predecessors,

them

transmits

Charles

center.

each

which

varied

receives

filaments

varieties

many

of various

substance,
moral
other

understanding, as
food

of induction

abuse

of

"

fine

whose

function

Besides

these

audition

in man,

f Rapports

du

and

in

of the

kidneys

the

"

our

Physique

by

et

du

G.

birds

brain.

common

fibers

it

as

be

must

kinds

of

must

have

ous
nerv-

as

for the rest.

the brain

in the

the

of

as

an

to

some

corpora
in

memory

the

blage
assem-

of its

striata
cortical
the

physical on
those

to

of

some

operations of

the

accomplish the digestionof

urine,0

etc.:

but is not this

perfect similitude

palpable

abstract

by

will

Breschet,

be

on

excited
the

par

organ

M.

result

by consulting the
of

hearing

fishes.

Morale, de I'Homme,

the

senses

our

as

transformations,
immaterial

and

an

between

substances,

in its successive

and

sight

many

encephalon

is unrevealcd

mamifers,

as

so

the

and

follow

thought

times

of

effects all the

authors, great interest

the

and

intestines

visible

may

at

of taste

influence

establish

one

on

of

the

distinct

organ

organ

"

delicacy,

Hartley, according

many

the

nervous

extreme

of

sensation

brain

and

mechanism

several
made

researches

the

callosum

the

can

we

of

as

of Geneva,

common

bile, the

and

elaboration

the

and

their

ments
experi-

the

assigned specialfunctions

of

stomach

alimentary bolus, which

true

of

portion of

first to consider

functions

effort exercised

material

the

and

of

of

some

hypothesis

explain the

to

said that

new

Comparetti,

cords, all ending

as

contain

that

corpus

the

the

adds

impression of objectsand

in

example,

and

seat

the liver secretes

as

"

of the

in the

He

viscera.

he

labyrinth.

researches

tubes

the

different flavors

are

one

compared

man,

colors

Cabanis,

etc.

to

the naturalist

apparatuses,

imagination

the

the

For

placed the

He

divisions.

fibrillae

are

was

receives

supposed

there

as

Willis

Thomas

"

there

as

able
remark-

and

functions

as

point,situated

sensations.

composed, according to

lowed
fol-

was

the notions

to

many

the

nerves

renewed

Bonnet
nerve

nerve

the drum

lines

explain

the

nervous

is

and

ear,

established

improvements

to

central

organ

comparative anatomy,

Yieussens

E.

fluid, which

represent the

Others

to

to

of

aid

emitted, and

regarded

subtle

containing a

acoustic

Morgagni, Geoffroy, Lecat,

moderns

have

Some

system.

internal

the

Duverney published

which

been

have

attempted by

the

of sense.0

organs

conjectures

studied

and
escaped his predecessors,

several

others, added

and

Many

had

Valsalva,

Lastly, Cassebohm,
Scarpa,

the

membrane

in the

audition

of

seat

The

ramifications.

by

of

muscles

small

already known.

was

anatomists

other

described.

which

errors

details to what

the

which,

in

monograph,

and

were

and

windiugs

in its

PERIOD.

REFORM

L. Peisse.

and

ANATOMY

far

Thus

P.

and
conjectural,

less

appear

Camper, having compared

that, in

remarked
that

those

to

the

more,

the

facial

proportionas

intellectual faculties.
artists

forehead

Pinel

such

the

as

abolished

delirium,

the

suspended,

or

faculties

belong

to

After

while

in

have,

of

the

of that

patient and

in

and

nearly an

determined,

by

the

examination.

the

At

their

his

discoveries

for this

the

upon

before

reason

we

etc.,

were

exercise,

in

or,

or

each

of

words

other

Gall

volume

of this

the

the

from

what

this

introduced

the close

carry

but

of

can

be

volume

of

ties
facul-

what

submitted

he

to

an

cation
classifi-

entirelynew

the

being

it

the

though

farther

no

cranium

determine

an

brain,

is the instrument

is

individual

he

the

of

the

encephalic mass,

bony box,

an

thought
of

viscus

commenced

eighteenth century,
the

propagationbelong to

shall

faculties,

development

the

the

understanding
and

various

this, that

seat,

to

part

defective, in

of the

complete manifestation
and

each

time, Gall

same

of the faculties

publishing

from

own

proportion

manner

are

mental

ingenious observations,

encephalon, and
or

in

organ.

inspection of

predominant,

are

prominent

their free

independent faculty; third,

exact

the

portionsof

certain

Greek

and

imagination,will,

following propositions: First,

distinct

molded

the

of

the

that

observed

inferred

brain, its

things being equal ; second,

of

that

that

elevated

preserved

they

the

faculties is in constant

other

already

others

; and

energy

must

series

mental

more

thought

development

partial insanity,certain

or

specialsection

emit

might

recedes

he

observation
an

attention, judgment,

memory,

acquired more

even

similar

divinities

pathologistshad

other

mania,

of

their

mals,
ani-

"

and

states

of

heads

the

to

gave

it from

Was

the

of

higher classes

forehead
So

and

men

the

from

elongated.
index

of

heads

of

scale, the

more

observations

attentive

more

descend

we

certain

most

of

number

animal

become

jaws

is the

angle

result

great

inferior in the

are

and

and

the

are

following opinions

the

given only hypotheses;

have

we

397

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

nineteenth

tury,
cen-

expositionof

our

his

system, f
ON

The

generativefunctions

divided

into

three

accouchement.

being

the

shall

the

reflections

positivedata,
0

to

See

the

i Anatomic

did

speak

of

here

only

obstetrics.

philosophers and

fail to erect

not

et

viviparous animals,

chapter on
of

work

ERATION.

such

as

periods, namely, impregnation,

We

referred

in

GEN

of

the
This

physicians,who,

Physiologie du System

at

Utrecht

Nerveux;

in

and

other

subject always

or

be

may

pregnancy,

first, the

hypotheses,more

Camper, published

man,

less

in

two
pied
occu-

default

of

ingenious.

1791-92.

Paris, 1810-1819.

398

REFORM

Galen
He

while

the
in

renal

believed

two

He

they

outward

called

secreted

that

he

On

had

of

the

the

time

woman,

the

two

are

nourish

the
of

is

remain
and

of

and
or

fibers

veins.
or

afterward

In

relation

of

that

attracts

for males,

developed in

who
the

the

which

that

taught

left for females

right cavity of

the

and

man

of

into

that

the

womb,

into

bones,
or

called

lowed,
holries
arte-

produce

arranged,

each

it."

to

shared

male

the

man

the

opinion

furnishes

embryo

while

uterus,

fetus.

textures

are

thus

Galen

the

the

filaments, and

being

sexes,

to

serves

folded

are

which

into

of the

gradually thickened

right testicle in

the

said, "having

membranous

is necessary
the

following

only

Others

animal

the

he

envelopes

tubes

the

extended

procreationof

the

to

of

body

The

the

cartilages,these

body.

to form

wa}'

Others, in fine, are

Hippocrates,

seed

animals.

the

become

into
the

of

proves

of

woman

these

of

in copulation

cavities, which

of

the

the

coldness^

He

it is received

as

Some

framework

nerves.

part

soon

transformed

elongated in

of

one

condition, others

same

are

the

as

as

membranes.

hai'dened, and
serve

produce

to

of

in the

man.

founded

fluid

that

But

organs

while

in

that

to

womb,"

seminal

coition, the

these

natural

females

"The

anatomist

supposed that

two

in the

generation:

mingled.

in the

always

which

of

male, almost

the

into

changed

viscus

her

to

from

genital organs

male

temperament,

into

vena

in women,

this

the

the

in

body, owing

divided

was

that

other, and

semen

the

his

of

right

the

with

met

between

data, partiallytrue, he

act

at

The

womb

the

anatomical

explanation
received,

within

heat

man.

the

from

Moreover,

difference, that

the

by

examined

only

these

veins.

spermatic liquor analogous

believed, also, that

and

of

left side emanated

the testicles of the female, and

the ovaries

they

the

of

of

other

dispositionis

same

sole

the

aorta, and
vein

genital parts

spermatic vein

and

perfect analogy

this

retained

arc

The

existed

pushed

the

arteries

with

sexes,

been

female

ovarian

there

artery

spermatic

vein.

and

the

exactness

the

from

and

artery

the

to

that

of the
have

the

artery

regard

that

origin, one

their

took

cava,

sufficient

justlyobserved

very

side

with

describes

PERIOD.

always

was

female

the

occupied

the left.
Such
the

is

middle

without

that
He

the
each
killed

that

first

womb

pullets

the

antiquity transmitted

that

had

but
in

sexual

sixteenth

the

organs

experiments,

portion of

the

to

of

genital

the

knowledge

reproductive function,

rectifysome

to

of the

made

the

modification,

any

example,

the

on

ages,

efforts made

of

summary

material
of

one

organ

after coition, and

errors

It

cavity.
to

that

Fabricius

among

Then

only
on

the

demonstrated,

was

in the

down,

came

Galen,

of

ascertain

played
saw

which

century.

women.

order

and

to

the
act

were

formation
con-

for

d' Aquapendente

particular
part
of
the

reproduction.
little

yellow

grains,disposed like

round

there

ovaries, that

which

and

was

the cloaca, to be thrown

At

analogous results.

obtained

and

furnished
emits

the

by

the

female, in
and

premature

from

an

of

organs
of

term
In

women,

female

order

ascertain

to

the

generates males,

coupled it

with

Then

sexes.

both

of

all

In

of

it is

of

simply

the

genital

it

they

our

the

always

afterward
of both

rabbit, with
furnished

the

ovules

rabbit, the right

bore

by Galen,

of both

young

theory

of

and

the

explain

to

to

purpose

be reduced

may

said

was

tes
Hippocraadopted by

fictions.

among

conceived,

is not

said,

time, young

one

that

had

ovary

Each

confirmed

that

of

to

mention

mysterious acts
them

here.

We

great classes, namely,

two

in

being

new

molecules

of

themselves

certain

order, nearly as

soul, archeus,

pneuma,

and
particles,

impresses on

the

new

is formed,

in all its

possessing reciprocalaffinity,
which

crystilization.A specialforce, to
of nature,

names

the

force,formative force, etc., presidesover

these

still

rabbit, and

female

one

left.

conclude

been

classed

aggregation

arrange

phenomenon

made

evolution.

the

which

turn

had

first,it is assumed

the

parts, by
and

permitted to

that

say

the

one

hypotheses were

epigenesisand
In

ceeds
pro-

following experiments

another

out, also, if each

find

the

of

the left testicle

only, he ligated,in

one

be

generation,but

shall

animal

the

they

in due

brought forth,

she

of

right testicle

the

to

subject,which
of

mass

He

inconvenient

Galen

females, he made

one

in another

antiquity,must
A

left

away

order

or

whence
this

for the

matter

germ.

of

texture

ovaries

word

every

right testicle,which

of the

away

female

duct, and

on

the

he took

sexes,

ovarian
sexes

and

results.

same

the

Hippocrates and

if what

function

first,he took

the

rabbits, and

on

bitches,

on

the

is

generative function,

explaining

In

or

testicles.

touching

true,

researches,

that
positively,

states

oped,
devel-

were

egg.

same

experimented

substituted

he

an

the

the

the oviduct,

traversed

general opinion,that

too

precise observations.

more

He

the

DeGraaf

egg.

of

form

the

period,Harvey repeated

later

off in

vessels

which

and

detached

length became

at

constituted

which

grapes,

enlarged,in

which

one

of

bunch

399

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

ANATOMY

the

given

were

in

plasticforce, essential

union

being

in the

occurs

co-ordination

and

its form,

of

character, and

properties.
The
and
of

being

vivified

by

the

developments, which

similar

to

divided

were

The

that

class admits

second

the

one

into

ovarists

act

it

sects

contended

"

embryo pre-existedunder

fecundation,

it then

lead to the construction

must

whence
two

of

the

proceeded.

The

the ovarists

and

that

the

matter

commences

of

an

partisans of
the

form,

some

series

individual
this

system

animalculists.

furnished

by

the

female

is

an

400

REFORM

which

in

system

the

large number

of

is fecundated

and

The

first

in the
aid

Later

movements.

of

different

in

different

of

capable

period.

Their

estimated

in

is

of

virtues.

their

not

are

ourselves,

of
of

that

to

the

various

from

the

in

are,

humor

The

the

of

of

Horace

of

matter

the

kinds

two

agrees

that

seen

with

elements

which

These

earth, and
relative

great

Buffon

cold

and

The

second

moist

or

to

hot

and

that

"

they

the

at

an

after, that

as

have

volume

in

are

in

been

which

of

any

by

as

way,

destroyed,o.r if

are

which

of

they

animalculists

the
this

his

For

eloquence.

time,

disputed

subject

of

we

in the

say,
this

on

the

subject

still undecided,

is

question

after

system,

the

on

this

to

up

subjudice lis

est.

PROPERTIES.

one,

which

the

was

that

there

they

termed

supposed

composition of
were

four

bodies

qualities which

If

admitted

is known,

proportions,amounted

similar

that

well

as

adopted

the

and
properties,

The

of

animal, except

an

sentiments

ORGANIC

into

the

semen

identical

cock, the

on

et adhuc

"

as

not

charms

our

properties
entered

water.

the

ancients

elements,

hot, cold, dry, or

or

of

chemical

our

facts

world, and

the

the

and

are

sand.

the

OB

an

liquorloses immediately its prolific

that

VITAL

from

animals, termed

body

animalcules

certant,

ON

have

sexes,

was

fiftythousand

philosophers have

the

in

these

before,

of

grain

words

The

Grammatici

We

even

the

proceeds

the

of

of

generation,imagined
:

beginning

but

sperm

sperm

popularized it by
two

that

of

absent

are

resume,

system.

systems

language

of

Leeuwenhoek

prodigious that

sperm,

explain in

to

animals.

bodies, executing spontaneous

proved

in the

seen

singledrop

modifying it, and

male.

speciesof animals,

so

from

the

small

other

is

Such

support

connection

individual

new

have

distillation,etc., these
electricity,
withdrawn

embryo.

which

egg,

microscope, remarked

reproduction,and

scarcely equal

be

the

the

oviparous

recentlyejaculatedsperm,

any

number

in

in

species. They

age

sperm

of

observations

found

not

are

same

the

the

spermatazoa, always exist

ones

that

prodigious quantity

of

furnishes, evidently,an

contend

the

by

observation

is laid, before

cases,

contained

who,

animals

female

of

development

substance

externally.

animalculists

animalcule

earliest

the

on

besides,

being, and

new

and

founded

was

the

nutrition

these, indeed,
a

of

germ

for the

serves

This
In

the

containing

egg,

PERIOD.

eight : thus,
dry, hot

and

in

in

are

to

elementary,
proceed

all material
number

assumed,

body

crude-

could

moist, cold

from
stances.
sub-

fire,air,

"

from

be
and

their

simply
dry,

moist.
order

hardness,

of

properties,
recognized by

porosity,etc.
elasticity,

"

in

the

word,

ancients, comprehended
what

we

term

AND

ANATOMY

These

physicalproperties.
and

number,

inanimate

regard

in

see,

of

these

be

able

means

themselves

to

atoms,

livingbeings

to

exercise

the

in

all

of

for

admirable

interfered

with

by

studied

they

scrupulously all

Others,

Humoralists,
in

of

fine, who

solids, and

in

to the

they

wrong:

in

pathology,we

must

they would
by

three

of

those

of

have

orders

and

of

forces, the

saliva.

secretion
of this

each

No

be

forces

studied,

syntheticallyand
At

under

the calculations

as

as

which
it is

the

of this

followed

most

humors

only

three

Now

presented to

to

produce
our

value

no

are

you

produced

are

only
each

one

one

the

function, say

vital

function, the

it.

who

in the

of forces

impossibleto

to

concur

But

propertieselementary,

or

is made

sects

considers

any
this

in

forces

other

or

that

as

sciences.

economy

example

orders

effort

other

the

in which

difficult

as

of you

little

that

the

the

Methodists.

named

and

animal

of

for

these

tisssues

the

the

to

simultaneously?

an

effects

form

tell

can

act

of

an

exact

separate, by
The

salivary
idea

mental

function

observation, that

the

itself

is to

say,

experimentally.

the restoration

reproduced

long

as

and

were

each

as

is therefore

It

said

evident

and

concur

of these

the

to

all the

the

rest

it not

forces

one.

function,

analysis,the
must

Is

chemical,

part played by

of

Take

error.

physical

the

namely

in

had

nevertheless,
the

functions,

physical properties of

These

light from

phenomena

regards

the

highest representative.

complicated

right,if they

writers,

physiologicalconsiderations,
as

as

Hippocratists. Others

the

was

contraction.

disdained

forces

of

orders

secretion

called

chiefly the

borrow

the

is therefore

you

Galen

science

been

ignorant that

not

and

all

of

particular,porosity,attributingto

Empirics,they

were

whom

class

superintended, with

elementary qualitiesof

regarded

qualitiesof expansion

of

the

tbis

different

by

tendencies

they were

of

logists
physio-

obstacle.

carefullyits

its indications

to
regard,principally,

the

philosophersand

especiallyattentive

were

impossible

was

simple play of elementary

etc., which

material

some

it

individual

each

regard

to

the

regular accomplishment

physicians some

intrinsic force

As

of

phenomena

generation,nutrition,

as

the greatest

soul, spirit,pneuma,

instinct, the

Among

were

the

"

intrinsic, primitive force, named

an

nature,

essence,

example

functions, such

his

time, agreed

with

endowed

had

properties the

of

explain all

to

figure,the

particleswhich

orders

two

man,

"

physicalqualities. Moreover,

unless

the

on

uualterahle

or

locomotion, intelligence,
etc., anything but
and

depend

to

nature.

in

But
to

By

flattered

ancients

the

of

arrangement,

bodies.

constitute

supposed

were

401

PHYSIOLOGY.

of the sciences the ancient

different
of the

forms

the

physiologicalsystems

iatro-mathematicians,

physicalforces, assumed

to

explain the

versed

were

in

functions

402

REFORM

animal

of the

circulation, and

secretions, the

the

of tissues,
elasticity

of the

mixture

the

humors,

acid

or

bodies,

Up

force

which

this time

to

the

to

propertiesof organic

acts

of the

immaterial
vital

About

the

in the
a
as

sufficient

tissues

divide

to

which

it

by

movements

more

of

an

archeus

Glisson,

which

of life.

or

regarded

he

all the

proposed

degrees,and

different

fested
it is mani-

animal, accordinglyas
without

or

fessor
pro-

tissues

said that

He

less apparent, with

or

certain

living solid

and
irritability,

natural, vital, and

into

between

explain

to

living

principle.

distinction

recognizedin the

force in

this

vital

or

century Francis

phenomena

of

force

properly called.

of vital forces

seventeenth

alkaline

of

soul, the

the

as

of

sively,
exclu-

the intervention

to

recourse

substance,

he termed

with

soul,

for all the

cause

endowed

are

the

friction

Hippocratists

intrinsic

inorganic matter

University of Oxford,

particularforce

of the

effect

consideration,

The

in

see

the

but

they spoke only

archeus,

nothing

of

into

fermentations.

had

could

vessels, of the

no

immaterial

middle

of

physiologistsmade

they

knew

spirits; they

calibre

named

and

economy

quasi

or

nothing

and

the

the

animal

the nutrition,

influence

they

is seen,

as

They

elements

salts

gases,

of mechanics.

physicians took

of chemical

especial regard

had

of the

chemical

The

liquids,etc.

laws

the

by

economy

PERIOD.

the

currence
con-

of the will.
ideas

These

Dutch

anatomist,

well

but

forgottenfor

even

were

made

than

more

brought

again

forces

two

had

Albert
towards

this

published

modest

Haller

end,

experiments,elevated

aud

the

in 1747

who,

result

Linece

the true

contractilityof tissues,

substances.

The

found

from
nerve

and

after

becomes

proceeds from

these
of

parts,
muscle

are

the

tied

or

traced

are

distinguishliving tissues
it, his opinion

on

the

distinguishesperfectlyfrom
well

while
with

muscles,

violentlyconvulsed,

being

tions
investiga-

the

in which

as

even

is

in

seen

in muscles,

vital

which
on

cut, it relaxes, and

all the

that

and

it

is only
contractility

life.

the

influence, for the

says,

periments.
ex-

researches, with

that the latter

between

fact.

proves

death

not

demonstrated

he

as

his

extremely ingenious

which

extinct

nervous

being irritated, he

to

work

gives,in

in membranes,

short time

in muscles

the latter
marrow

of

did

demonstrative

directed

immense

which

author

or
contractility
elasticity. He

for

Glisson

of

his

characters

vital

continues

of

Pkysiohgia?, a

dead

in tendons,

by

series

they

de Goester,

difference

by

the first who

was

from

structures,

established

hypothesis

the

title of Prima

for the first time

yet been

not

von

elasticity;the

however

He

light.

to

world

John

when

sixty years,

them

medical

the

impression on

from
distinguish irritability

these

He

little

He
of

nerves

receive
dead
cannot

thinks

that

the

spinal

their

nerves

animals.
in

any

The
way

404

REFORM

is very

the

the brain, and

mechanical

from

the

he

vessels, whence
is
of

influence
Haller

fiber.

that

His

it remained

in

what

word,

it

extend

and

with

executed

one," he

was

it

whose

man,

the

in

turns,
causes

says,

etc.,

The

on

series of

and

is

the

the

same

in

mass

the

the

on

lary
capilof

motion

the

under

the

as

and

distinguishvital
rapidity from
;

under

them

each

fixed

and

phenomena.

proportionto
of matter,"

last

by

and

influence

action
moment

bodies

to

numerous

the vital

attraction

the

in which

you

exercise,

changes.
of

source

faculty of

perceivethat

the

slightest

surrounding

the

are

tration
pros-

wasting,by

of the

of

invariable,

Compare

and

of

degree

Sleep,wakefulness,

mass

Bichat.

physical forces.

from

the

the

passions, the

expose

undertaken

was

accumulating

modifications.

vital

of

intensity, energy,

its

ing
feel-

the attraction

it is observed,

while

organic part

same

of

each

complete, commences

so

in

what

to

theory

this work

show

itself in
the

just

analysis,

severe

to

necessary

have

we

boldness, by the celebrated

of exaltation

the

the muscular

and

Anatomiques

sur

la

Position

Glandes

des

et

sur

leur

sur

differents

Points

de

Physiologie, de Patliologie

et

de

Thcra-

Paris, 1784.

peutique.

| Bichat,
vii.,

from

Paris, 1751.

f Recherches

art.

tissues,

manifests

unceasingly

contrary,

Keclierches

"Bordeu,
Action.

this

heart, but

systematize

short

that

physicalfaculty of

always

was

sensibility
changes constantlyits intensityin
in the

that

but

in
irritability

other

it

to

assuming

uniform

of

It

and

often with

all

"

always

with

of the

functions

so

"varies

various

the animal,

others,

was

highest point

thousand

the

genius

digestion,hunger,

rest,

all

to

characters

the organs,

tissues.

necessary

career

development, passing
to

the

in

vessels

proved by experiments,and

circumstances,

much

tracingclearlythe
"The

be

to

under

properties,to

This

these

impulse

it also for

exist in all the

degree,and
;

in

the existence

demonstrated

disciplesassumed

it does

them

refuted

proved

directions

in all

that

the

He

first

microscopical observations

moves

concluded

and

the

was

irritablity.
f

had

but

blood

longer under

no

Paris,

at

capillaryvessels,

his

irritability.In
the

Faculty

of the

obstruction

frogs,be perceived that

the fluids

the

inflammation,

on

know

parts.0

to pathology.
irritability

Boerhave,

of

of their

exaltation

of

matter

multiply experiments, to

to

of its different

uses

theory

proceeds,not

seen,

nevertheless, he adds, this

necessary

doctrine

the

apply

to

nerves

Anthony Fabre, professorin

Peter
one

it is

and

obscure,

the

of

the intermediation

by

PERIOD.

"

Recherches
1.

Phjsioligiques,

sur

la

vie

et

sur

la

mort,

pre.

partie,

different

degrees

impression

it is

it,

possesses
of

center

animals

this.

As

secretory

it is

of

later

they

be

may

of

who

chemist

We

animal

Inflammation,

it issues
the

vital

and

which

in

the

say,

and

in

the
this

at

by

real

properties

of

of

the

the
as

when

or

blood,

the

solids

which

epoch

numerous

the

muscles

John

the

the

I have

of

addition
cited

having

as

physiology, during

this

Sigefroy, Albinus,

Douglass. Vicq d'Azyr,

Anatomic

and

any

to

the

that

the

contributed

two

Considerations

the

cadaver,

just

searches
re-

in

order
in

liquids

Blood

the

and

blood,

of life.

on

while

it loses

insists

when

of

One

the

most,
of

phenomena

must

In

agent.
to
add

Alexander

others.

Generate,

consists.

flammation
in-

coagulate spontaneously,

chemical

period,

the

at

beautiful

the

on

of

cies
spe-

and

essential

author

most

avows,

of London,

deprived

the

sideration
con-

dissects."0

most

is

fluid
of

he

properties which

animal

that

recognizes

and

truth

that

this

on

their

he

Hunter,

which

on

bases

also

account,

only

the

properties

vitality

surgeon

of

one

principle of

aptitude

without

"

with
animal

but

but

that

him

the

he

this

before

of

treatise

vessels,

regards

Bernard,

common

and

vital

fine, he

on

celebrated

and

what

living body, enjoys certain

whom

authors

Winslow,

that

The

properties
he

less

no

placed beyond question

the

from

is to

anatomy

vital

is
that

that

but

forget

had

in

as

the

economy,
in

fluids, has

the

economy.

it circulates

In

determine
is

"

says,

has

the

the

in

heart, intestines,

diminution,

and

animal

of the
to

that

unnatural

rendered

already made,

determine

the

he

not

must

the

will,

the

zoophyte

endowed

organic

in

admits

exaltation

fluids

analyzes

were

to

and

inability

anatomist

the

of

only

the

existence,"

Its

as

his

into

to

only

are

as

by

utility of specificremedies.

vitality in
time,

same

brain,

the

physiologist

same

modified

the

"

the

susceptible,not

are

of

it

an

voice, etc.

the

work

it also

divides

it is controlled

as

or

system

nervous

independent

etc.,

organs,

of locomotion,
In

with

the

consists

transmitting

into

receiving
;

second

The

and

animal

admits

him,

to

of

faculty
the

to

quadruped.

impression

an

provided

as

according

faculty

he

of these

each

in

the

and

plant

contractility,Bichat

to

accordingly

the

as

receiving

faculty

the

to

common

well

as

in

first consists

The

animal.

and

organic

hut

the

species,namely,

two

to

sensibility is divided,

thus,

faculties

of contraction

faculty

the

feeling and

of

vital

the

reduced

Bichat

405

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

ANATOMY

Generate.

the

fine,

progress

the

of
of

names

Monroes,

to

James

406

REFORM

PERIOD.

II.

CHAPTEE

HYGIENE.

branch

This

Medicine

of

extended.

also of

physicians,but
and

governors

objectsof

the

and

which

all the

circle

it to

days

to

divide

man

living in society,or

hygiene into

and

of

condition

salutary habits.
embraces

for there

knowledge,

our

It

restrained.

is

isolated

nothing

force

individual.

to

us

is customary

great sections, accordinglyas

an

all

the health

injuriousto

or

of

now-a-

it refers to

We

shall

our

history, with

conform

this arrangement.

to

"

already

have

We

precepts

the

Egypt had

given

this

cities drew

from

that

hygienic

customs,

of

had

only

not

and

which

agility.

by

ranked

them

only objectwas

has

hardening
In

the

baths

became,

effeminacy rather
and

fountains
to

the

location

of

the

carried

been

that

since

the

athletic

took

slaves, who
the

salubrity.
cemeteries

emperors,

others,
art

to

ness
supplenot

was

the

Sparta, where

only

the

exercises

also grace,

still,for it

combatted

of

purpose

of cleanliness

the

doned
aban-

was

in the circuses.

objects of luxury

the construction

without

Their

their

war.

alone

But

the Greek

temperament

had

direction

worse

of

gymnastic

In

the

sovereignsof

Among

equaled.

good temperaments.

the maintenance

sewers,

moral

religiousrites, and

imparting strength,but

also, under

than

founders

improvements.

body against the fatiguesof

gladiatorsand

the

and

The

their

of

first

The

soldiers, the exercises

gymnastics

Kome,
to

the

with

mingled

lived.

him.

added

not

know

make

to

they

of

among

Hebrews

they

part

gymnasium,

We

the

before

source

the purpose

of

commencement

in which

degree of perfectionthat

Hygiene.

hygienic prescriptions,appropriate to

example,

to

the

the

legislatorof

climate

instituted

Public

On
in

great number

people, and

they

I.

seen

foresight the

what

The

beneficial

be

two

as

the

more

art

of

only

not

all classes, and

point of view, hygiene

more
infinitely

confine

them

productions of

not

may

of

men

ameliorate

to

teach

the limits of this work

a

learned

endeavored

elevated

siderably
period,con-

object of meditation,

nations, and

nature,

But

man.

the
most

universe

the

in

who

the

from

Considered

of

of

the

philosophersand

statesmen,

physical life

the

became

It

the last historical

during

was,

limits

of

acpueducts,

in cities, the

of

and

towns,

tion
atten-

and

the

407

HYGIENE.

which

importance
that
of

but

being consulted,

of

in

also

regard

the best precepts

southern

nature

the

water

of

so

that

the

priests,instead

of

rational

reallya

on
locality,

modern

certain

aliments,

of drunkenness,
of

use

the

number

for
Doctor

of

careful

take

of

pipe

of

tobacco, or

slowly as

as

quays

of

we

Neuf

to

victims

of

the

superstition,
was
airs, and

in my

is

"

their

often

have

at

dragoman,

I could

which

not

proposes

perfection,and

free him

must

not

search

hygienic

Constantinople.

of

the first,
man
Mussulfar

as

But

not

"

This

even

fast

"

laborer, especially

it, during the longest

dried

to

aim

day.

sun

boatmen

encountered,

have

of

the

water.

who, fresh and

moral

anne'es

true

of

all the faithful

the

strength,the

its close,so

fast, were,

for

known

have

among

that

pleasure,as

for

truly intolerable

economize
How

of

the

"

of every

in which

drop

the

effects

settingof

the

still

than

more

to

the vice

counted

the close of

at

prohibition,

from

be

not

it my

month

religious

fatal

more

repugnance

made

coffee, or

place,as

church,

the

last

Koran

custom
must

return

Constantinople,those

my

the

follows, the

"

risingto

of

cup

to

this

contrary

as

their

with

but

of

night, I

at

lodger

so

as

me

he says,

the

takes

the Christian

degree of

possible.

that, without

"

of the

In

the

legal ablutions, abstinence

Mussulmen

forth,

sets

late

from

the year

them

during Ramazan,

its observance

days

of

alimentary productions

of the waters,

alone, mix

sectators

seem

house

being

always painful to
when

ridicilous

hygienic institutions, any

results

nutriments

no

the

influence

Turks,

of

ordered

his

avoid

most

Lent

Knowing,"

possible,to
was

the

among

Bruyer

"

be out

to

of

as

eyes

protect the

The

the

health:

upon

its

particularlywine

and

created

of well

hygiene.

to

has

opium.

Christians,

the

nations,

designed

was

the

salubrityof

the entrails

judge

to

tells

He

stores.

animals

of

cellars

that

side, because

northern

preservationof

the

Hippocrates,

to

recommends

the

hygienic observances, such

practicessome
which

our

is

livingbeings.

Among

from

and

discover

to

means

to

care

Augustus,

emperor

He

livers

inspectionof

appearing

neglect the

not

gives,next

on

the

country,

He

to the

consulted

ancients

attest

regards the perfectionof edifices,

as

constructed

is unfavorable

of the
;

be

the

to

of cities.

the location

on

exposure

that

us

architect

only

magistrates,all

people did

sage

salubrity.

their

to

public granaries

and

that

not

of

the duties

to

Vitruvius,

health.

public

worthy

of
legislators

earliest

the

attached

was

up,

active
thin

row

at

the

at

the

and

us

ferent
difmencement
com-

wrinkled

recognizedthem."0
elevate

from

the

man

to

bondage

rules embodied

the
of

highest
his

sions,
pas-

in ecclesiastic

Paris, 1836, T. I, p. 149, chap. I, sixieme

cursion.
ex-

408

REFORM

but,

ordinances,

the

ages,

sole

transmitted

has

to

sequestrationof
Also, it

poor.
was

the

It

was

but

that

the

Wise

other

in the
The

to

the

at

Cairo

and

of

the

is maintained

neglect
At

prudent

their

of

physicians is

who

go

far

so

their

demand

that

ravages

with
difficult to
From
years

Now,
one

147G
the

"

it

was

deny
to

1649

it.

to

Up

lishment
estab-

from

that

on

state

"

has

that

in the

to that

the

occasion,

successively
merchants

be

of

the

this

this

the

custom

with

the
the

in

the

Orient.

such, that

of

careful

predestination,

their

quarantines.

The

reform

respect, and

utilityof

Nevertheless,

blindness.

its invasion
and

time

as

in

sixteen

part
a

of

the

these

space

times

we

before

in

there

arc

men

that

epoch, it

city

small

their

preventive

the

and

the

since

of less than

two

of

lishment,
estabwill

had

any

been

be

measures.

hundred

Marseilles.

century that

employed

epidemics
pestilential

majority

compare

seventeenth

contagion,and

cially
espe-

establishments

Europe

of
efficacy

is to say,

it

if

of

opinion

these

in Christian

made

first

of

in this

it

quarter, in

plague by

to

from

or

Frank

dogma

the

epidemic,

windows

were

The

day.

from

of the

edifices

the

from

secure

in the times
from

who

observing that

to

victims
perish.,

the

importance

seriouslythought

prevent

of

plague prevailed
only

plague

French

seemed

from
to

and

frequency of

the

first

founded

by

houses

imbued

discredit

plague

to

tury
cen-

the

earnestlyprotests against the rigor,and

to

the

place

applied

the

merchants,

most

custom

suppression.

the

the

with

the

lazarettos

convents,

crown

measures,

favorable
as

focus

seventeenth

was

of

neighbors only

Turks,

duration

the

of these

became

the

promulgated

were

These

they reaped

present, commerce
against

the

for the

cleanliness

leprosy were

Marseilles,

at

Constantinople,is generally preserved

all

history

free baths

syphilis took

to

first conceived

that

the

When

for all

their

perfectlyas

while
sequestration,

their

occupied themselves

also to their

which

to the

communication

model

in

terraces

advantages

The

the

was

with

communicated

of

beginning of

Europe

Alexandria.

pest, confined

the

of

Mediterranean.

lazaretto

themselves

tops

the

strict regulations
a

are

remarked.

lazaretto

prevent

isolated

the

of

Church

regulations concerning

relative

before

The

Coptic monks,
and

ordinances

time

which

baths, themselves, often

heretofore

ports of
of

resided

the

as

idea

the

are

contagious diseases.

served

have

they

and

the

governments

and

that

that

of

founded
East.

account,

between

governments

salubrityof

attention

health.

public

of

of

measures

of the

European

the

short

the

to

exists

maxims

be said

been

has

as
syphilitics,

the

establishment

must

leprosy, a part

that

which

the

for the propagationof

of

union

leprous,and

observed

badly

so

the

As

general

us

intimate

happens

hygienic precepts.

excellent
middle

the

to

it often

morals,

and

hygiene

owing

PERIOD.

means

any
to

generally

409

HYGIENE.

regarded
could

as

arrest, and

its ravages
after

than

to

efforts

more

made

are

the

of

that

in the

may

have

been

their

inutility.!

argue

It would

nearly two

be

within

institution

long to

not

enumerate

centuries

two

it does

in

once

seem

to

all that

has

of

also
for

be

compelled

refer

to

their

profitby

all converge

is connected

which

those
to

avoid

so

among

merit

than

so,

depict all

been

the

the efforts

of

physicians,but

drinks, and

to

proper

food, and

preserve
of

some

of materials,

by

ments,
govern-

enlarging and

opening

of

filth,the

from

of

regulationsof

to

location
re-

of

the centers

analysis of

determine

have

How

order

injurious to health,
the

and

particular,in

the removal

to

as

How

ments,
improve-

speak.

last centuries

chemical

the

to

to make

as

mentioned,

I should

The

impossible for

be

manufactories

objects which

the

be

to

which

waters,

so

or

so

own,

abundance

much

as

of man?

marshes,

advantageous

are

arts, either

just appreciation.

societies in

learned

alimentary substances,

which

are

of

its

The

in the

attempted

insalubrious

and

and

It would

of

those

draining of stagnant

population,the draining

these

of

writings,discoveries, and

works, worthy

certain

of cemeteries

means

taken
under-

or

salubrious.

more

only

by

their

to

preference?

physical coudition

of streets, the

those

done

this

districts of country,

sciences

people.

many

the

municipal authorities,
ameliorate

the

obstacle

an

omitting some

possiblymore
shall I

from

discern

we

all the

to benefit them

well-beingof

the

to

with

in turn

lightor

therefore, becomes

me

not

sity
neces-

chemists, philosophers,magistrates,generals,navigators,etc.

public hygiene

could

the works,

to

ble,
proba-

strict

logicalfrom

me

vessels, barracks, workshops, hospitals,

prisons,etc.,
should

of

during

very

of

measure

cities,camps,

to render

from

1G49, *'.e.

Marseilles

possible,and

quarantines,the

of

people

rigorous observation

It is

years.0

passed,but

too

the

barrier

after

But

prevailed but

hundred

space

and

the

preserve

Musselmen.

lazarettos
has

plague

to

human

no

progress

made

were

among

of

establishment

the

sanitaryrules,
the

no

heaven, whose

from

scourge

the

air,

their elements
the

research

of

sanitarypolice,

occupied

"

learned

and

men

statesmen.

The

Medicine

Koyal Societyof

concerning public hygiene,by

"The

plague
been

fSee

the

was

with

met

at

Dictionnaire

art.

Lazaret,

the

Royal

l'Acade'mie

1720

of

of

Royal
2G

de

See

questionsput

last that

existed

lazaretto, where

des Scienc.

by Fodere.

Academy

the
its

the

also

Medicine,

Medicales,
the
on

strong impulse

gave

in that

it

art.

the

Me'decine,Paris, 1846,

t.

xi.

public concours

city,although

Hygiene,
and

Plague

labors

it has

quently
fre-

arrested.

was

remarkable

in the

the

to

and

by

Halle

important
Quarantine

and

Nysten

made

to

; Bulletin

de

report

410

REFORM

the

by

its committees,

of

reports

by

the

countries,

who

epidemics,topography, and

in

observations

on

concerned

first

example, perhaps,

pleasure or

health,

for the love

of

attention

A.

of

humanity.

advantage

his fortune
the

of

in

Bavaria,

Morveau

proposed

employed

in

of

attention

the

which

among

excellent

means

health

The

Perrieres, Pringle, Donald

of

Monro,

of

his

for

classes.

the

Guyton-

which

soldiers and

still

are

attracted

seamen

publications,

numerous

Swieten,

paternal

founded

Eouppe, Lind,

Van

alimentation.

dear
he

them.

by occupying

their

made

rise to

own

solely

in

up

poor,

disinfection,

gave

distinguish those

we

the

necessitous

of

observers, and

many

and

for

his

the amelioration

to

shut

were

for

the

lazarettos, attracted

establishment

bread

for

neither

increase

to

the

by
and

cases.

many

zeal

means

world

personal interest, but

who

illustrated

procuring labor

of

to

their

everything

the

to

his existence

and

tained
main-

them

general, on
offered

or

unfortunate,

Eumford,

Count

furnished

traveled

signalized,also, his

administration,
purpose

who

man

in regard
himself, successfully,

Thompson,

Howard

correspondence it

Hospitals,prisons,and

he devoted

Parmentier

A.

nor

and

John

for any

condition

of the

all

public health.

that

his

of

physicians

with

PERIOD.

Poissonnier

des

Gilbert

Colombicr,

and

Desgenettes.
But

of

all the conquests

latter times, there

is

annual

an

than
as

four

both

tribute

hundred

merits

is estimated

which

souls, and
of

woman

because

which

has

its

it exposes

from

mutilated

much

from

and

as

to

not

rope
Eu-

less

disfigurednearly

character, Lady Wortley

is

but

almost

subjects to

amounted

Constantinople

merit,

vailed,
pre-

population of

the

have

to

great spiritand

Montague, had, indeed, imported

inoculation,

it took

these

Variola

specialmention.

in

made

has

public hygiene

worlds

thousand
A

more.

many

which

one

in
periodically,

which

much

reproach,

from

free

not

practice of

the

danger

the

as

taneous
spon-

contagion.
A

physician
it said,

heard

of

having remarked,

or

provinces of England
those
was

who
very

from

the

the virus
five

which

variolic

milked

the

the disease

from

taken

had

happy
the

idea
udder

pricked,similar
dried

broke, the

pus

cicatrice.

Besides,

the

At

cow.

pustules developed,at

saw

and

there

to

formed
was

in the western

this affection,

to

which

passed through it,

had

strange

fact, verified it,

inoculating children, directly,with

of
of

this

on

having

communicated

was

that

habitually,and

cows

known

of cow-pox,

name

affection, meditated

the

days, he
he

or

under

that

of Gloucester,

county

slight,protected completely those who

conceived

and

or

kept

of the

Barkley, a city

those
a

little

of

small
or

no

of three, four,

the end

all the
cow-pox

points
;

then

crust, which

in

fever, the children

of the

the

skin

pustules

fallingleft

continuing

412

REFORM

had
a

able

to be

as

way

arranging a

of

the idea

day,

if he

urine

and
is

feces, in

then

obtained, in

small

proceed from

diseases

physician who
and

nutrition

the

has

sensible

evacuate

is

Why
the
A

If

neither

is

by

drinks

coction

The

put

the

than

lowing
fol-

of

to

U.

pires
trans-

of

ignorant

in Medicine."0
little

but

by

it disposes

much

have

stool of

he

as

perfect

of

those

state, the

its natural

vin."||

debauch,

in

will
for

hours

you,

cure

draught.

as

much

rest

as

he

when

awake,

when

hailed

was

of

as

hygienic

is awake.
not

are

of

the

Padua,

of

"Sec. 3d

of

old

man

was

continued

Lebreton.

Aph.10.

revelation

worth

from
author

Their

laws.

Hippocrates,and

2d, translation
98.

to

returns,

sleep."00

University of

{Aphor.

day,

body

hoire,

a,

him

Sanctorius

above

the

Gregoire,

clu

Two

second

section, Aphor.

]Ibid.Aphor.

nuit

Gregory

quickly

the title of

professorin the

much

Because

night,and

next

passed the night

code

or

the

to

yourself sick in the morning,

find

true

level,

If

matin,

au

chez

envoyer

hour

one

of Medicine,

clst

the

is

fevers ?

he

the

his state

la

passe

wine

publication of

which

and

sweat,

or

high

during

malade

est

followingaxiom

with

him, he

to

though

sleeps transpires double

more

on

had

as
day, by transpiration,

gue'rir avec

se

Send

saluted

he

disease."!

excess

Having

who

of

applicableto

are

If you

god

daily

which

how

of the title of doctor

unworthy

indigestion,the

nor

Et

The

tion
opera-

his

transpiration.

knowing

by stools,urine,

to

II faut

much

of

day.""

every

person

without

the bowels,

D'avoir

Hence

whose

of

of

defect

confided

are

loses in

Si Ton

He

emission

thirty years,
results

the

freely."}

sweat

days by

followingverses

"

the

such
of

health, has regard only

great utilityin

of

health

in

man

fecal matter
"

to

in fifteen

passes

hour

every

function

for

or

man's

who

state

swooning

body

of

much

very

shows
transpiration,

"

each

general

excess

evacuations,

condition, and

their true

"

after

the

at

aphoristicsentences,

an

care

those

clayfrom

each

"To

of

body

sleep,meals,

continued,

consigned

collection

after

and

He

the

balance, in

specimens :

are

"All

he

and

platform of

of

weight

before

life.

to

the

on

before

word,

important

experiments;

the

it, both

desired

seat

take

to

PERIOD.

the
was

his sanatory maxims

His

Cos.

him

to

by

salary as
a

decree

Paris, 1722.
||
Aph. 78.

c:

-ithsec, Aph.

18.

413

HYGIENE.

of the

if

Nevertheless,

error

entered

took

no

countries

results.

quantity would

its

these

from

is

excretion

this

as

well

do

not

no

more

justifythe

Boerhaave,

no

other

all time

judgment
has

medicine

in

physician

of

excess

and

pleasure

and

the

care

the

of his
of

means

Medicina

De

south

who
the
other
are

seven

and

Keill, who

surpasses

observed

urine

transpiration
of France,

James

urine

the

we

are

physician
medicine

excited, they do
in

days.

our

that

weight, says
much

so

and

care,

meditated

being

that

this matter

for

five months

months.

observers,

much

very

impaired

became

He

inconveniences

of

other

in

upon

the

which

We
makes

is

of 5 to

to

all

Gorter

in

He

South

of

the

see

year,

of the

Dodard

12

as

England,
at

the

and

that

that

there

reflection

of

the

Bichat

are

re-establish

is to

of 38

feces

in l'aris.

Sauvages,

the

to 31.

to

the

quantity

Linning,

transpiration exceeds

opposite
as

15.

similar

that

mated
esti-

and

physician

assumes

the

has

urine

results

rate

Carolina, says, that

therefore
the

in

to

several

Sanctorius

that

excretions

transpiration

in

with

Denis

devoted

as

vegetablediet, exercise

Holland, obtained

experimented
of the

3.

other

state, such

happiness

and

his health

pulent,
excessively cor-

that

evils.

had

transpiration, compared

of

together, in the proportion

of

may

of health

of Static

Statica, Aphorismi, Parisiis, 1770, 12mo.

quantity

the

had

milk
country-life,

that

latter.

of

tensity
in-

which

state

fallen

with
of

whose

it is less when

justly much

worthy

health, and

found
the

in

have

written

and

taken

in

been

heat

appearance

good living.

all the

suffered

by
perfectly,
"

had

in London,

dyspepsia, lethargy, indolence

it

has

determine

to

pretend to specify

to

aphorisms

they

nothing

come.0

to

to

which

that

obtained

is

there

attention

their

to it commentaries

added

Cheyney,

years

these

which

neglect into

whose

book

has

Lorry

If then

the

all

conclusion

that

"

it merits

case

enthusiasm

the

merit

H.

by

in every

physiologist.

the

as

abundant

repeated

and

is, that

he

in

hour, by

only general

experiments

numerous

ordinarilyvery

that

and

awake,

The

moment.

of

causes

have

and
transpiration,

vaporised each

are

body

of

that

as

made

absorption,nor

Sanctorius,
it appears

clusions
con-

following:

two

and

impossible,says Bichat,

as

that

each

varies
be drawn

be

for every

inevitable

observers

of

this

From

cutaneous

of water

the volumes

exhalation

experiments

than

changeable

more

inductions

others, the

fine, several

In

place his

experiments

place,several

pulmonary

the

variable

extremely

second

the

the

absorption.

various

absolute, for from

too

of Sanctorius,

first

the

In

respects.

calculations, among

of

account

cutaneous

erected

1636,

the work

critic

severe

climate, he makes

In

his

into

several

one

climates.

all

for

and

in

individual

one

to

and

general

too

are

upon

submit

we

in
reprehensible

it

find

we

days, in

his

his memory.

to

statute

lie finished

Venice, where

and

Senate,

occurs

various

entirelytrue.

during

results

as

the

there

414

REFORM

and

the

Bath

the

of

age

of

has

He

monograph

the

on

exalts

He

whose

Carnaro,

Among
J. B.
of

of

those

fine, the

John

have

the

which
but

Old

on

profitably

condition,

did

as

have

of

improve hygiene

to

and

Age

Lorry, Junckcr,
enjoyed

Tourtelle,

its

Diseases

that

Fourcroy enriched

by

Bebdoes, J. Arbuthnot,
much

so

Moreau

in

popularity;
la

de

the

of

that

Code

Sarthe
of

the

Health,

by

III.

PATHOLOGY.

will

Some

studied,

was

shall

we

the

here
of

speak
the

gave

of

chemistry ;

error

new

trouble

or

named

in

others

solids

mechanical

others, in
and

causes

insisted

the

on

these

From

different

fine, banished

phenomena
results

different

new

additions,

to

which

morbid

pathology

were

not

of

was

of the

published by

of

the

Traite'
Doctor

the

pure

regarding diseases,
morbid

dee
Ph.

the

of

manifest

from

of diseases,

principles

disorder

the economy,

from

only

they

considered

eases
dis-

action

the

to

senses,

observations
there

of

the
of

only.

followed
more

and

very

profound

state.

Patissier.

des

Artisans,

an

which

consideration

in definitive, a

Maladies

systems.

the

principle; others

and,
pathologicalclassifications,

edition

followed

in

every

and

generation

or

obtained

be

modes

complete knowledge

theories

dynamical derangement

or

aspects,

places,particularly

doctrine,

vital

or

other

in the

humors,

saw

various

indicating,very summarily

governing principleof

the

archeus, soul, nature,

as

to

Galenic

modified

the

with

exposition of

the

to

period,under

explicitlyin

more

principalcredit

to

the

ourselves

it much
devoted

chapters

this

during

content

conformably

lives

Sinclair, etc.0

Pathology

and

his

to

writingsof

GENERAL

the

still

are

estimable

most

followingmonographs

CHAPTEB

in

place

prolongingthe

contributed

Police, by J. P. Frank

Medical

on

the

which

suited

took

great reputation as

and

Artisans, which

treatises

life which

of

Tissot, which

general

his

active

very

already given.
cite

Diseases

the

of

precepts

regimen

J. Koberts,

M.

the

on

interestingnotes;

Treatise

all, the

last century, I will

Bamazini,

in it

his

resume

of which

works,

writings which

other

of

cose

preserving health

gives

above

Fisher, and

Halle

several

historywe

the

the

during

He

the

to

Cheyney enjoyed

of

art

enabled

was

in it, to

left

valetudinarians.

read.

he

seventy-two.

practitioner.
is

that

so

continue

and

occupation
at

waters

PERIOD.

with

Paris, 1822, 8vo.

considerable

IV.

CHAPTER

PATHOLOGY.

INTERNAL

I. Semeiotics.

"

of

study

the

to

of

great number

establish

more

symptom

has

variable
bodies

of

insensible

different hours

at

of

the

able to find, in modifications

the seat
A

Spaniard,

himself

under

at Cordova,
the

dicrotic

by

his master

what

pulse,and

he

is

of

series of
which

three

the

that

succeeded

by
the

so

that

to

another.

the

roll

pulse

studied

medicine

studies

two

rapid pulsations are

he

observed

phenomenon,
with

accompanied

as

the

upon
which

contained

that

in

the

to

with

sort

of

arteries.

explanation,redoubled
the dicrotic

his

pulse

fall in

first is

is

then

this

first

from

the
one

have

remarked,
much

very

sweat

hardness,

it

pulse,

pulsation,
like

the

another

the

feeblest, and

pulse the

strongest

pulsation of

passing

commences

always

named

the

is

last, somewhat

the

shore

He

in the

less remarkable,

to

the

feeblest

the

we

asked

he

fications
insignificantmodi-

modification

increase

in foi-ce.

seems

be

devoting

of

inciduus,

the

series, is

followingseries,
quartenary series

Besides, it is ordinarily compressible,soft, and

it announces,

itself

or

He

these

an

no

This

pulsation, which

first

first who,

conclusion, that

modification

pulsations,of
fourth

the

to

epistaxis.

gradually augment

because

case

of

our

his

this

all

such

from

themselves

body agreed

vapors

the

to

came

others, which

sea

four

sooty

critical sweat.

usually precedes a
billows

the

have

health, in the

exhales

the

was

at

the

of other

probable issue.

when

reply,that

little satisfied with

indication

by

of

each

certain, concerning

pulse.

Astonished

the odd

researches, and

followed

called

to

that

concourse

flattered

During

interior condition

observed, also, that

He

the

Pablo.

pause.

produced by

constant

short

student, but
in

de

Joseph

received

are

care

Tuque,

rebounding pulse,so

or

felt,followed

The

de

endeavored

bad

pulse,signs more

researches, studied

these

to

and

good

gravity,and

cause,

period,

signification.AVe

Others

day.

Solano

named

of the

perspirationwhich

of the

diseases, their

of

of

indications

and

persuaded

were

that

determine

to

strove

seeking the

quantity

They

signification,
independent

own

they

Sanctorius

seen

value.

this

during

abstractly considered,

preciselytheir

accidents, and

themselves,

physicians devoted

symptoms,

its

415

PATHOLOGY.

INTERNAL

but

if

is the

in

that

it exhibits

precursor

of

jaundice.
The

intermittent
are

pulse

observed, followed

is that

by

in which

longer interval

certain
than

number
is usual.

of

tions
pulsa-

According

416

REFORM

it is

If

diarrhea.

it

contrary,

them

to

of

ocean

an

Solano

subtilties.

of

they

James

Nihell, who

results

of his

gave

of

which

he

consigned

in the
in the

which

midst

Medical

added

were

importance from

He

pulse.

the

for

traced

of

type

is soft, supple, free, neither

first

slow

nor

disease

and

is

and

regular,

intervals.

equal

vigorous without

"

to

perfectpulse, the

pulse
at

occur

already

place,the pulse of

and

This

"

and

frequent

have

health

natural

follows

as

of

of

the researches

sagacitywe

took, in the

perfectlyidentical,

pulsations are

its

only

English physician,

an

to

all shades

connect

good-conditioned adult,

character

them,

observer, whose

to

of the

variations

different

very

This

Borden.

appreciated,undertook
certain

of

summary

the

He

drowned

obscurity by

the

are

sensation

no

if, on

experience.

own

Sphygmics acquired a
Theophilus

from

urine;
These

it were,

as

are,

critical

observations.

They produced

drawn

were

his

made

they

announces

abundant

vomiting.

expect

may

large folio,where

until

world

we

which

speciesof pulse on

pulse habitually

soft, also, it indicates

hard,

is

of

kind

this

Solano,

to

PERIOD.

It

being

laborious."0
this

Taking

as

varieties, which

speciesand

others, he has

between

the

menstrual

pulse

more

the

by

passions and
shall

We

not

distinctions,

is revealed

exercised

by

and

the

the

its most

when

the

while
of

times, but

Bordeu,

the

of

extremely

are

at

delicate

connected
of

other

pulsation is

times

method

Reckerches

sur

it is

been
has

le

one

very

the

much

rapport

If it

enters.

tact,

sufficiently

and
we

au

ceptible
imper-

as

of the

only an

pulse,

health
of

symptom

grave.

have,

crises,chap.

?
no

Analysis,

properly praised
shall

be

cal
equivo-

of the

states

most

act

lightcould

have

of

were

psychical

What

sometimes
of

of the

labyrinth

shades, often

varied

its faults, and

pouls par

the

fugitivevariations

very

the

pulse produced

even

modifications

with

the

he

these

thought

and

permanent

research, has

every

of

below

left half

pulse,what

seize

to

among

specificdifference

into

real, into which

able

other.

medicines.

author

in the

organ

of

intestinal,hepatic,

right and

certain

by

each

those situated

varieties

this

those

as

remarkable

method

'"'

be

intcrmittence

importance,

of

as

follow

shades

different

and
signification,
Thus

each

physiological,pathological,and

instantaneous

from

well

than

refined, would

or

obtained

subtile

those

as

allows

above, and

the infinite

to

attempt

each

that

true

between

diseases,

more

He

number

from

particularpulse for

situated

gives,also,

he

Then

body.

incredible

an

less removed

or

pulse, etc.

of organs

another

and

diaphragm,

points out

nasal, gutteral,pectoral,stomachal,

splenic,renal,

our

are

for example,
distinguishes,

He

as

author

type, the

in.

on

more

in

than

occasion,

one

and

doctrine,

last

modest

epoch, a

same

of

Internal

his

discovery was
close of the

he

pathology
is

was

it is the

resounds

much

subtilty,for

the various

it is

diseases

of

work

but

France

until

it

learned

commentaries

thorax,

the

lungs

of the

his

We

find in the

shake, by

been

to have

its

"

been

Inventur

pectoris

of

jHist.
X

See

de

translation

Paris, 1S0S.

and

the

of

sec.

of the

palm

has

It

hand,

when

they

developed, very

it with

little too

have

recognised

percussion of

be read,

into

and

they

that
have

shall

We

of

percussione

xv.,

Vienne,
cap

of the

thoracis

in

ut

receive

of another

has

some

of the
into

the

tion
rela-

patient a
thoracic

succussion, appears

Asclepiadse,because

of its

huniani

end

and

art.

work,

signo

abstrusos

iuterni

v.

from

Latin

of

employment.

1761.

in.,

Avenbrugger's

shoulders

liquid effused

successors

unknown

of auscultation.

name

proceeding,termed

gross

de la

addition

proceedure which

Rosiere

it in the

the

the

giving the

sound

by

almost

see

perfectionby

in

the

French

lectures, translations

the

great inconvenience

detegendi.

la Med.,

semeiotic

it is struck.

could

exploration was

Corvisart.J

by

the

ex

novum

morbos

the

which

and

compose

sole

to

ployed
em-

also mention

sound, than

the

merit

vulgarised by

This

and

must

the

he

by

translated

was

It consists

abandoned

uncertainty

"1

he does

that

chest

Hippocratic books

be heard.

cavity may

but

This

Stoll

history toward

Avenbrugger

the

by Isenflamm.f

of which

means

Cavity.0

his

with

ingenious,designated by

percussion.

to

that

that

free and

are

his observations

of

less

proceedure not

and

lungs

method

had

new

Recognise

to

gives when

struck

ulcerated.

extraordinary extension

an

chest

the

Avenbrugger

Chassagne

wrote

1761,

Germany, though

all those

scarcely credible

been, in part, confirmed

in

Method

of

the

At

period,a major

Vienna,

at

follows

as

the

which

that

cavity. Nevertheless,

The

it

particulartreatise

later

of

engorged, or

well, this fact, in

in

even

semeiotics

to

important

differentlywhen

adherent,

are

the

by Leopold Avenbrugger,

sound

impossible to deny

toward

discovered

be the most

to

sphygmics,

JVeio

title of

century, speaks of

last

sign, which

asserts

published

Sprengel, who

eulogised it.

it and

his

acquire,at

to

noticed,

much

not

amend

Chest, by the Percussion

the

of

physicians

or

confirm

to

practitionergave

the

limits,

high degree of perfection.

very

German

experience,with

Diseases

another

Leopold Avenbrugger

importance.
result

carried

destined
investigation,

of

means

labors

of

number

great

either

to

century,

Bordeu,

united

their

of the

middle

subtil ties.

of

observations

the

repeated

deceptive

into

degenerates

to its utmost

analysis,pushed

that

observe

to

417

PATHOLOGY.

INTERNAL

into

French

by Corvisart.

418

II.

preceding period, rapidly

of

branch

pathology.

number

great

and

of

the

labors

Among

epoch,

distinguish those

we

Dominic

and

diseases

but

they

James

the

on

them, according to their

immense

it

These

materials

multitude

was

of this

deduce

from

order

In

the

the

them

practice

check

the

ding
shed-

of

of

number

certain

come
be-

to

classify

and

collect,examine,

to

Conrad

John

capable

were

of

Tulpius,

Nicholas

of volumes.

necessary

not, however,

scopy,
necro-

materials

of

Buysch,

nature

of diseases, and

did

assiduously,to

Bartholin,
Frederick

to
analogies,

diagnosis

task, which

was

century

necroscopicobservations

Wepfer,

considerable

seventeenth

quantity

Thomas

and

of the

middle

the
soon

themselves,

of the

seat

lost in

were

beneficial to science

relative to the

of the

of

Blancaerd.

Stephen

bright light

beginning

collections

the

Panaroli, John

Peyer

very

considerable

collected.

towards

formed

and

grew,

From

created

was

physiciansdevoted

their

by

Anatomy.

Pathological

which

PathologicalAnatomy,

PERIOD.

REFORM

consequences

of medicine

patient

zeal

an

;
"

The-

of

ophilus Bonet.
This

writer

numerous

He

did

of

causes

this

"

will

draw

advantage

unknown

an

with

this

I shall fall short

for

having

four

the

divides

his

sscond

those

lastly,the
is

In

of the

fourth

unknown,

such

give

an

shall

only

cite

to

the

heart.

aim

first step in

but

chest;

one

quantity of

of the

The

example.

the

followingis

abscess, excessive
sudden

heat,

evacuation,

Sepulcliretum

an

diseases

causes

man

to

pregnancy,

anatomia

how

thanks

useful.0

this

head

abdominal

into
in the

organs:
whose

diseases

in

of the

of the

this

second

palpitationsand
of these

enumeration

sanguineous

seat

body,

etc.

section

of the

on

I tread

continues,

of the

contained

matter

in

guide

of
he

of ihe

wounds,

eighth

reported

sive

without

all parts
indifferently

attack

may

he

reader

pathological anatomy

relative

observations

exposition of

The

of

the

as

eminently

so

kind.

I shall receive

that

those

third

in the

care

I know,

hope

all the

collects

contains

idea

career

and

myself

path.

of the

great justness,when

perceptibletrace

no

general repertory

necroscopic observations

worms,

is

the

project,nor

first effort

fatigue

difficult

and

first he

which

or

To

the

there

fevers, gout, syphilis,

tumors,

as

devoted

the

much

as

of his

very

it ; for I hazard

of my

taken

books.

me

from

long, rude

far

to

contrary, with

cost

path, where

fear

Bonet

the

on

has

work

the difficulties

imperfection, inherent

appreciatesthem,

says

to

dissimulate

not

book

pains

is
of

according

causes

chapter:

work,

tubercle,

an

plethora occasioning obstruction,

inflammation,

Practica.

pouch

Genevse, 1700.

filled with

420

are

REFORM

the

produce

can

cannot

certain

phenomena

The

work

of

in

number

of

anatomo-pathological researches,

those

already known.

Walter,

P.

Hunter,

John

Santorini,

Barrere,
Ernest

clear

The

has

"

of

for

now

them

Chemistry,"

the

he

its

six, eight
cellular

system

of

the

second,

organic

the veritable

nature

bodies

not

do

into

elementary

found,

are

bodies

was

the

the

cessors.
suc-

same

mother

of

his

idea,

researches

results, and

the

he

arterial

of

parts.

same,

just

be

tissues

the

to

are

"Wherever
in

as,

such

four, six

to

first,the

nervous

Here

etc.

system,

our

may

four

life ; third, the

animal

of

system

whatever

These

So, also, anatomy

etc.
"

various

bodies

compound

combination

their
organs.

constantlythe

these, by the

carbon, azote,

by

form

"

nervous

vary,

body

all these

well

pathology,
of

basis

the

of

most

they

as

genius

of

alterations,

simple

life ; fourth, the

is

G-.

observation,

whole

labors

susceptible,form

organised elements

with, their

of

to

Bonn,

uniting to

the

human

same

its

has

"

they are

eight,etc.

Andrew

analysisand

on

the

comprehended

simple tissues, which

to

for

but

the

caloric, light,hydrogen, oxygen,

has

end

justly:

says,

of which

to the

Th.
particularly,

Bichat, who,

served

fiftyyears

clearlyand

combinations
are

particular

observations

new

Sandifort,

directed

subject to

are

time

cite, more

all parts where

in

that

added

talent

separating

pathologists. Bichat

presents

in

one

once,

then, all

even

Baptiste Palletta, Joseph Lieutaud,

admirable

have

present,

properties,and

Edward

all, Xavier

above

rays

idea

tissues, which

of all

at

he

physiciansoccupied themselves

and

pathologicalanatomy,

on

light,whose

which

no

From

I must

John

Greding,

eminently generalising,
an
only

these

Among

Anthony Portal, and,

not

which

to

1762.

with

shed,

united

are

distinguished,and

be

Morgagni appeared

eighteenth century, a great

the

causes

and

rise."0

give

could

several

when

adhesion

palpitationto

of each

particulareffect

united

hastilythe

that

general,

in

asserts,

attribute

to

not

grave,

PERIOD.

are

they

are

seen

met

chemistry,the simple
which

into

compound

they

enter.
The

"

our

idea, too, of consideringthus

is not

organs,
I believe

and

practice.
they
which

do

not

has

will

imaginary conception,it

have

fact, from

In

at
drawn

Twenty-third

f Anatomie
J.

an

Henle, Traite

all

powerful

whatever

resemble
the

abstractlythe

line

Lettre

Generale,
d'Anatomie

each

influence
view

other.

It is

Anat.-Med.,
of

these

and

Generale, translated

real

by Doctor
Blandin.

"

arc

and

them."

not

medical

studied,
science,

Destonet.

Paris, 1820.

Paris, 1831.

by J. L. Jourdan.

of

foundations,

tissues

nature,

between

translated
Beclard

on

tissues

physiology and

on

point of

of dcmarkation

edition

rests

different

"

Compare
Paris, 1S-13.

little farther

A
two

system, whatever

each

to

is

structure

found.

other

and

tissues

of

tumors

which

they

each

examination

the

of

those

examine

to each

the

in

within

We

thus

which

he

it may

regard
the

to

in

and,

In

the

alterations

various
which

proper

to

to

sume
re-

necessary

each

and

region

the

members

tries

man

many

the

advantages

most

bring

to

which

points to

are

to

"

the
incontestibly

which

by

of

structure

it is

is

in

finger;

tissues, are
the

the

from

tissues

do

they

the
end

the

in

confounded

tumor

to

quote

much

pathologicalanatomy
this branch

observation

was

cancerous

of

without

the

organ

pears
ap-

the

cutaneous

even

The

cancer

condition."0

I have

points,because

it shows

science

losing

the

first,under

at

because

follow, and

must

gradually

mass.

same

these

on

Thus,

originallydiseased.

glandular,cellular, and

thus

see

only between

organ

totalityof

is moveable,

and

often

now

not

same

single

common

other

different organs.

tissue

intestines, etc., presents the

time, that

clinical

whole

the

small

the

abuses

each

to

We

us.

communication,

body,

the

nor

hold

organ

tissues of the

the

of

an

also between

the

are

opening

breast

of

but

organ,

of

innovations

previously,"this

said,

contradict

means

affected, although

route
same

same

diseases,

permitted myself
the

the

of the

difficulties

exagerate,"he

not

tissue is the

the

stomach,

the true

"Do

disguisesthe

diseases

of

cancer

neither

would
; practice

at

be

to

settingforth

which

chronic

altered,

at

in

abdomen,

progress

divisions

relation

cellular

many

in

lead.

tissues of

two

of

all the

Bichat

proposes,

which

that

that

see

independent
in

speak

ration,
suppu-

apply."

not

to

to

found,

cular,
mus-

nervous,

inflammation,

the

this

place, the

of

appertaining to

This

conceptions,there

his

mon
com-

which

first

the

osseous,

mode

chest, the

followingtheir ordinary course.

nature

in

are

diseases

head, the

^natural, although, as

show,

indicated

they

organ
of

the

or

of them

thus

having

in whatever

system,

the

alterations

region in

organ

the changes
susceptible,

are

After

they realise, etc.

to

examine
; to

etc., proper

gangrene,

the

necessary

the

history of

cellular, arterial, venous,

of

alterations

various

is

It

be

may

into

pathologicalanatomy

divide

the

first includes

The

great parts.

"I

adds:

he

on

421

PATHOLOGY.

INTERNAL

much

not

can

of

its

it proves,

be

separated

importance

and

utility.

" III. NOSOGRAPHY.

It
even

is
of

impossible to
a

small

construct

number,

descriptivetable

without

adopting

"Anatomie

Generate,

some

"vii.

order

of all
"

some

diseases,

or

speciesof

422

REFORM

nosologicalclassification.

We

plan

be

to

are

diseases

into

only

was

result

of

not

adhere

to

them

at
strictly,

from

the

fragments

that

form

the

after

the

foundation

the

influence

in

The

the

the

the

anatomical,

morbid

the

affections

into

least

first

the

at

themselves

particular,devoted
the

the

ancient

it

It
the

as
savans

to

ing,
arrang-

nosographers,was
according

follows

which

or

to

all

divide

to

customary

was

external,

or

we

treat.

to

classifyingdiseases

Thus,

internal

had

subjects they

in

made

what

from

Peripatecianphilosophy,that

affected.

body

endemic,

and

and

consists

and

collection,

who

authors

Hippocratic collection.

school

generally adopted by

most

the

such

Alexandria,

systematic manner,

portionsof

the

the

physicians in

more

order

called

of

hut

of

that

In

sporadic, epidemic,

did

of

outlines

Asclepiadae.

the

into

the

chronic

general,and

in

of

that

and

judge

may

works

shown

acute

divisions

these

have

divided

sometimes

are

sometimes

and

in the

seen

PERIOD.

the
,

plan, into

same

and

which

exists

but

blames,

one

medical

consequently been
into

divided
which
such

essential

as

comprised
the

in

but

and

which

divisions

in the

be

The

treatises, and
internal

Then,
first

class

having

not

the

of

still

Methodists,

will, therefore,

diseases

have

with

exists

according
been

only

which,

only required here

at

to

in

adopted

present,

give

such

the

general treatises, embracing

we

diseases

The

were

diseases

class

second

splanchniccavities,
classification,

another

have

we

repeat.

the

to

have

particularseat,

any

which
not

every

we

comprised

of the three

one

There

we

divided

particularviews,
It will

that

"

have

it.

system,

is in

seat

abdomen.

or

antiquity

their

whole

the

the

of

most

preserve

special.

affections whose

length,

authors

to

distribution, which

fevers, gout, syphilis,

poisons,etc.

head, chest,

famous
at

affect

still in

bad

"

and

general
to

seem

obliged

chirurgical

sex,

age,

explained

Lastly,

climate, etc.,

specialtreatises, and
not

can

as

for

ourselves.

occupy

classifications

some

adopted

were

or
totality,
greater part

of known

diseases.
have

We

the end

at
a

said

word

of the

the

on

sixteenth

great influence, for

we

century.

long

see

Sennet, Riviere, Morgagni, and

toward

practitionerof
composed
which

the

had

of

close

sole effort should

and

the

symptoms.

At

gained high ground,

thanks

to

the

and

the

medical
old

to

trace

morbid

epoch,

with

authors

method.

all

their

branches

precision

of

as

theless,
Never-

illustrious

desire

to

see

hypothesis,in
the

exactness

speciesby

all the

acquired

perfectionof

be free from

would

Plater,

it exercised

century, aV

seventeenth

be made

that

after, such

Felix

that

appear

Sydenham, expressed

distinguish the

to

not

others, follow

Thomas

England,

proposed by

It does

time

history of diseases, which

phenomena,
constant

the

classification

sensible

essential

natural

till that

and

history
time

known,
un-

systematic classifications introduced

into science.
all

which

beings
and

genera,

invariable

species,separated

characters, by

that

themselves,
be able
as

to

of age,

conferred

with

after, in 1732,

years

of

Classes

New

Botanist."

This

Nosologie

he

the attention
of

Europe

best the

extraordinaryvogue,

Methodique enjoyed,is,that
his

Whatever
of

be

composition,the

worthy

the
of

development
the

offers,as

science

as

Diseases

of

three hundred

of

Pinel, and

but

now

title of

renown

what

proves

Nosologic

other

no

work

fallen

Sauvages

follow

the

that

will

cies
spe-

always

march

Besides

time, and
an

in

twenty years.

now

give

the

thirty

the

the

of

that

to

up

of

and

that, it

extract

of

most

vations
obser-

from

it

Bricheteau.0

by Sauvages

fifteen genera,

of

interestingproductions,the
will

to

those

The

pathology.

as

described

all parts.

divided
and

of

title

considerablyaugmented,

used

has

few

the

with

which

the space

loves

difficult

series

of diseases

Chaussier,

were

whoever

to

excited.

Linnnsus

which

frightened

with

height,and

Nosologic Methodique

regard

collected from

into

and

esteem,

as

the learned

of

first link

complete collection
according to

well

be the discredit

may

of

as

its

to

cealing
con-

execution.

project,and

work,

keenly

was

its

sensation

same

He

it, without

similar

moderate

University of Upsal, for

the

at

course

his

order

an

carried

Sauvages, already great, was

of

model.

suffragethan

entirelyremodeled,

all

of

this

on

rough draft,

published the

but

Metiiodique,

formed

such

by

produced only

the author

tainty,
cer-

vegetable.

difficulties of

first

published a

essay

same

presented,pursued

were

they

precisionand

approved

extreme

Diseases, arranged in

later, when

years

who

emboldened

more

which

the obstacles

by

'"

man,

tered
flat-

men

Montpelier,scarcely twenty-four

nosography

the

him, however,

the young

But

of

great Bocrhaave,

the

from

plan

Medical

analogous method,

the
a

and

distinguishthe

to

easy

an

with

of

was

classes, orders,

well-marked

by

multitude.

names

physician

conceived

other

they employed

if

each

their

recognisesand

Sauvages,

study, into

distribute

to

as

their

which, it

of

means

diagnosticatediseases

botanist

Boissier
years

from

species,notwithstanding

different

would

objects of

the

were

skill

such

attained

had

naturalists

The

423

PATHOLOGY.

INTERNAL

and

into

ten

classes, forty-fourorders,

nearly two

thousand

four

hundred

species.
1st

Class.
the

des

of

most

mechanical
2d

Imperfections, (Vices);

Class.

Dictionairc
Mutliodts

which

are

Superficialor

susceptibleof being

tions,
affec-

cutaneous

cured

by

local

and

means.

Fevers

des

Sciences

Commencing

with

shivering,followed

Me'dicales, at the word

Nosologiques, of Chaussier.

Nosography

; also

by

the

heat

Table

424

REFORM

and

sweat,

with

and

oppressionof

Difficult

or

periodical

of

the

locomotion.

respiration,spasm

Debility; Inabilityto

Class.

the movements

functions

or

Pains;

Class.

7th

of

diseases, permanent

fever.

chest,

fever.

acute

6th

Convulsive

Anhelations

Class.

without

forces.

of the muscles

contraction
5th

the

Spasms

Class.

4th

frequent pulse,general pains,feebleness, prostration,

Inflammations; Local phlegmasia with symptomatic

Class.

3d

PERIOD.

with

feel

to
distinctly,

the accustomed

General

execute

or

energy.

local, uneasiness,

or

act

caused

not

by

phlegmasias.
Vesania,

Class.

8th

faculties of

the

9th

the

10th

Accidental

Cachexias;

Class.

color, and

volume

of

whom
has

write

he

the

which

the

diseases

history of
mixture

shall

we

is, the

their own,

being

has

and

follow

no

them

and

to

writers

the

the

in

and

Sauvages,

historical

with

physician,to

it

theoretic

any

remark

the

by

division

to

up

his

in

life of

having

philosophicknowledge,

first,in these
the

on,

way

to

and
terms

sNosol.

of

one

propose

is at

man

the

on

he

constant

knowledge,

Method.

and

of

eases
dis-

history;

symptoms.0
that"

exists

etiology,and

also

names

three

First, make

genera

difference

the

shown
which

their

tion,
tradi-

The

stake.

speciesand

nection
con-

principlesto

itself, are

wisdom
of

acquired by

theoretical

gives the preference

he

Philosophicknowledge

mathematical

of

time

this

at

the present, any

is

descriptiveknowledge,
"

Stahl,

outset, all theories,

immediately

latter

of diseases,

after

lish
estab-

to

of

those

to

"

the

enough

the

that

Art,

reason.

practice;

confidence

with

decry, in

danger, and

founded

characters

historical

form,

our

Sauvages wished

I wish
to

of

second, distinguishphilosophictheory or hypothesisfrom

purely

opens

the

Light

given by

which

What

nosology,dictated

little further

the

alone

purely

third, establish

between

in

professed for Sydenham,

the

Boerhaave

of

hereafter.

and

mingling

theory

falsityand

has

of

alteration

or

counsel

ideas

blindly,when

principallaws
exact

the

theory

one

The

existed," says

not

between

the

profound, of

less considerable, of

or

Sauvages

without

of medical

their

as

There

of

speak

inclination

demonstrate

more

glory of England,

the

names

that

veneration

strictlyfollowed

not

was

an

excretion,

Depravation

explanation or hypothesis.

"

less

parts.
the

Notwithstanding

to

or

variouslycolored.

fluids

he

more

mind.

Flux

Class.

Insanity; Lesions,

or

aids

the

fills the

historical,
mind

with

agreeable sensations.
It

all science

where

philosophicnosology is

better to have

engaging

is in

the
Medicine.
first of
the

in

in

of

department

there

proximate

rather

that

and

has

because

somewhat

the

they

anxious

was

to

greater number

each

from

his

of these

variations, I shall

few
pass

at

nosology of
embraces

genera
1st

class.

only

class.

faults

of

much

is, nevertheless,

every

writer
work

has

but

in

of the

applicableto

since his time

changed

excited

slightlychanged,

own,

so

much

also

were

had

them

to

productionsonly

its

the

more,

in

were

well
sufficiently
more

or

less

themselves

to

to be

perfect,

criticism.

more

Each
name

from

differed

they

as

pointed out,

appeared

It

turn.

greatly multiplied,

to it his

to attach

novelty of

too

believed

they

the

by

physicians exerted

and

each

trace

professor
but

as

other

the
in

; and, I therefore,

1772,

and

which

stitutes
con-

burgh,
Cullen, professorin the University of Edin-

William

four

classes

nineteen

six hundred

orders

; two

hundred

and

thirty

species
:

Frequent pulse,shivering,augmentation

of heat,

functions.

Neuroses

pyrexia,or
Cachexia:

Nervous
local

affections, lesions of sensation

and

disease.

Depravation

"

27

Such

progress.

the animal

class.

temerity there

the

other, by symptoms

of Cullen, which

Pyrexia:

motion, without
3rd

would

certainlynot

dispense with reporting them

and, less than

debilityof
2nd

that

veritable

The

to

once

is

down, criticism

and

yet submitted

not

nearly

species were

and

genera

Other

have

of

and

so

cooled

great number

had

chimera

astonishment

nosologicalclassifications,which

other

much

of science.

and

constant.

Then

real.

this

) it

is much

progress

always separated

defined

is

of diseases, this author

interest, to-day,in

of

throwing diagnosis into confusion,

not

which

But

principles,

for it

forth the

causes

descriptivepart, which

to the

production,were
shown

there

enthusiasm

the

is

etiology,which

notwithstanding the

was

false one,

false

on

nosology;

clearlyset

so

pursuit of

the

nosologists( and

When

having

inconsistencyof Sauvages,
AVhatever

but much

this

after

search for the

adventure

yet dares

accept

Empirics, with

of diseases.

founded

historic

preferableto

physiciansinto grievous errors."0

strange, that,

How

to

the

from

knowledge

and

erroneous,

originof things!

physicians,and

to

historic

the

in

etiologythan

no

lead

to

serve

consists

give preference to simple

must

we

useful

distinguishesthe Dogmatists

whom

the

understands

he who

Happy

Philosophicnosology,therefore, is
the historic.

425

PATHOLOGY.

INTERNAL

Nosol.

Method.

of

the

natural

state

of

the

426

REFORM

system,
or

of

or

considerable

PERIOD.

portion

without

primitive pyrexia?

neuroses.

4th

Locales

class.

improvement
it

which

This

nineteenth
All

internal

external

and

description,to

which

how

He

which

of

and

he

2d

the

without
or

3d

class

Active

"

not

real

vogue,
Philoso-

and

state,

the

first edition

and

last

mere

Pinel

did

not

though

he does

not

is, which

internal

or

is

external

intermediary species

numerous

right

for

insufficient

very

the line of demarkation

it

only.

his classification,only

causes,

an

the

classifications,

the

comprise,in

from

confidence

history of

attention.

internal

exist

believed

the

to

succinct
no

Six

revisals, of

some

included

to

which

position of

determine.

impossible, to

'

the

in their

it is

ing
Notwithstandthe

preserve

division

of

external.
diseases

which

he

regarded

eighty-fourgenera,

Frequent pulse,increase

as

as

internal, into

follows

of heat, lesions

in most

etc.

pain, heat,

Local

and

redness,

with

or

terminating by resolution, suppuration, gangrene,

Hemorrhages

membranes,
class

"

inflammation
5th

other

induration.

mucous

4th

febrile

underwent

medico-chirurgical,the

Pldegmasice

"

each

universal

shows

belongs

diseases

pulsations,fixed duration,
class

to

from

there

divided

Fevers:

"

species,are

throughout Europe.

years,

they

very

six classes,twenty-one orders, and

class

and

Nosographie

embraced,

inexact

that

internal

Consequently,

between

called

into

but

those

or

defects, he

pathology

of the

it

but

unwilling

excessively difficult, if

1st

twenty

Surgeons paid

was

vague

be

these

the

classic

long period, it

the

avows,

may

most

presents, then,

I shall, therefore, refer to

be drawn

pretended to
cause.

became

space

them

affections

dissimulate

It

obtained

publication of

diseases

plan, and

this

internal

the

also

preceding nosologistshad

gave

follow

it

little, because

but

say

only, and

form

organic
the

framer,

orders, genera

less variable.

and

and

this

During

century, and

the

the

to

the

Pinel, in 1798.

I shall

which

body,

besides, distinguished from

till the

editions, in the

enjoyed.

the

see,

Sauvages

eclipsedall others,

successive
it

of

maintained

of Ph.

phique,

part of the

is, according

are

defined

that

on

we

they

better

characters

of

purely surgical.

considerably reduced
by

last

classification, as

this

In

This

all, and

irregularof

Affections

of authors.

affections

of

of it

class

Neuroses
or

"

and

other

Lesions

alteration

Diseases

of

of
the

Effusions

of

blood

from

and

motion,

the

surface

tissues.
of

sensation

without

structure.

Lymphatic

and

Dermoid

Systems.

428

REFORM

sixth, that

observation

seventh, and

lastly,the

diseases, presented by Selle

an

which

essay

he did

which

should

after

be

characters

of

as

or

example,

he

is made
in

and

the

the

pretext

some

the

of

which

fever."

Pinel, have

All

loudly,the

subsequently, insensiblyled

Dezeimeris

on

Practical

nearly
an

the

the oft
the
Most

physician

one,

up

to

the

by

which

defects

in which

the bed
books

this

under

defects

the

same

utilityof

certainlythe
last

Lieutaud

most

century:

and

has

for
are

work

important

to

who
a

of

comprise

hypotheses

is not

still

on

science.

the

rcfercd

be

to

too

its
densed,
con-

sufficiently

higher degree, and

Lieutaud,
could

which

the treatise

in

short, is often

reader
to

phenomena

fillby

ma}-

be

find

we

amphitheatre, than

exist

to

work

carried

an

treatise

his

the

seeking to

to

of

in which

own,

in the

permitted

another

1 mean

undertakes

our

not

statement.

of the last century, and

and

side

having sought

These

the

"

mentioned.

subject of

the

on

near

remarkable

obscure

destroyed

during

of

before

system, consultingmore

any

incomplete, and

object was

causes

author

and

have

we

follows,

as

experience

the author, from,

instructed.

sels,
ves-

arteries

research,

general

XVI.,

of Louis

period very

repeated opinions of
of

of

nosologists,not

this

this

this is the best work

"

by observation, at

brevity;

have

Medicine

vacancies

tion
distribu-

the

after occult

into

exception to

an

himself

expresses

untrammeled

furnished

of

nerves

other.

or

only

author

is

contradiction, that

same

research

anatomo-pathological compilation, which

M.

of fever

and

other

for

see,

sanguineous

heart

the

cept,
pre-

circulation

the

the

The

fallen into the

blamed

us

unequal

oppose

for the blood.

in

Let
cause

This

to

principles

the

forces, greater in the

disembarrass

to

seek

the

"

sensible

and

example

disease.

fevers

that

Sydenham,

unite

members.

obstacles

passage

Joseph Lieutaud,

was

or

with

fail to

of each

fluid

nervous

alone, perhaps, forms

One,
This

subject of

nerves

having

themselves

and

its author,

Prolegomena, what

his

not

not

the

capillaryvessels,

sage

is to say, after
are

the

he did

essence

principal agents

excepting

of

phenomena

constant

the

destroy the

re-open

the

are

on

in the
to

the

upon

said, for he does

says

of

the heart, than

reputation

length,in

at

Nevertheless

before

the distribution

the blood

only

constitute

what

of

PyretltohgieMethodiqiie;

good nosology,concluded

diseases.

which

causes

of

based

have

we

the

to

examined

having

be the basis

should

respond

not

of

exactness

general classification

his

and

its

finish.

not

Sauvages

it

does

of

of

of

poeticalimagination

essay

the end

at

title of Zoonomia,

the

severity of analysis

for its

than

more

the

and
originality,

for its

author, much

published under

Darwin,

of Erasmus

remarkable

and

PERIOD.

of

have

which
been

the

chosen

pathologicalanatomy,

all that

had

been

learned

up

that

time,

is missed
diseases

for
is

of the

the

on

and

seat

the

nearly always
often

organs

short

cut

insufficient

fill its vacancies, owing

difficulty

In

his

Precis

as

much

which

the

order
on

and

bring
the

and

the

and

These
much

less

praise those

does

suffice to

not

this is

and

The

in which

its value,

preserves

is

This
Alexander

of

seen

At
"j-

the
of

vol.

of

moment

A
like

observer,

author

fevers

and

of

vital

of

the

inflammations,

excitation
nervous

"

Class

unveil

it

his

changes

each

diseases
a

descriptionof

bid
mor-

causes

of

work

this

they depend

on

diseases

as

are

of

great number

well

species,when

made,

classification and

of

it

is also necessary,

in

in

too

But

them.

subject,and

considered

all

not

can

to

description of

of

tem.
sys-

Hippocrates, Areteeus,

Lieutaud.

leaf, I

fail

the

by

to fix

into

and

Twelve
Class

in

possession

IV, miasmatic

general,

and

the

of

new

Nosographe MddicaU, Paris, 18-46,

clinical

the

teacher, and

Classes

of

his

"

of

Class
diseases.

"

in

or

ical
nosolog-

I,

want

III, ataxias
"

originating from
blood

world

Class

consisting

virulent

diseases, not
effusions

in

of Diseases,viz.

kreniatosis.

and

profound

of the medical

attention

II, affections

defect

heterogenetic
in

put

am

de

plan adopted by the author

"

Class

VI, effusions

have

may

descriptionsof

morbid

pyrexia?.

heterotrophic.hcterocrinic, and
mation.

not

exhibit

or

"

faithful

each

this

excess
appe?idix,

centers.

sider
con-

vanity

but

we

because
infinitely,

be

the

to

much

so

which

nosology:

the

may

Art.

is divided

work

This

with

greatest defect

importance,
can

to

paused

not

remote,

willing

all great observers, j

this

ought

been

not

the

to

in tbem,

engage

approbation,and

surveys

of

correcting

Bouillaud,

M.

besides, I think
treatise.

in

vary

de Med.

of

work

have

As

the

of diseases."

Bouillaud, entitled, Traits

Professor

Svo.

and

detailed

the

may

some

Histor.

to

good

omission

an

I have

as

remained

and

independent
in

all

have

error,

Tralles, and

de

Dictionnaire

work
5

evident

brevity

an

as

not

exposed

causes

description of

the

aspects, but

hypotheses in

is, after

"

it is

though always impenetrable ;

who

much

the

to

diseases,

many

articles.

several

hypotheses, I

complicated subjects,they

very

reason

any

worthy

avoid

great

anatomical

nothing, and

enough

the character

classifications

manner

sensible

authors

Too

obscurity,which
the

was

capital,to give exact

species.
kind.

he

termed

sentiments

are

with

the

are

regard

to

not

subject,in

ambiguity

there

us

this

'proximate

are

alteration

the

all references

followed

says

on

books,

that

those

much

in

of

symptoms

only

can

of

has

teaches

body

collection

immediate

one

absence

for he

following excellent
this

descriptionof

because

fact, in order

causes,

presumption

with

the

I maintain

into

mentioned

of

the

Lieutaud

possiblycould

opening

of occult

gives

to

he

history

the

to

the

of

the

object

drawn."0

were

Medicine,

de

as

silence which
research

facts

sight of this

to loose

not

the

whence

sources

"

and

The

diseases, by autopsy.

of

causes

part, because

most

429

PATHOLOGY.

INTERNAL

Class

V,

inflam

hemorrhage,

in

430

REFORM

PERIOD.

V.

CHAPTEE

INTERNAL

in the

I examined,

diseases
arrived

that

was,

facts.

as

axioms

with
modern

this

exhibit

them

general

conquests
the treatment
whose

conjointlywith
for the

of

therapeutics,of

of

certain

have

the middle
the

people into
The

inspired.
the

combat

to

means

inefficacious.
the Arabs
tetters,

learned

certain

against
encouraged

particular.
Class
Class

extension,

XII,

them

Class

"

changes

constituent

in

parts.

and

capacity.

respect

submit

discuss
number

ameliorations

them
them

in

of material

attained

in

is incontcstible,

which

frightfulrapidity,and
which

that

as

make

of

they found

"

form,

The

continuity, and

abnormal

Class

or

the

from

same

they

celebrated

abnormal

existence

"

rations
prepa-

obtained

anatomist,

communications.

displacements

insertions.

and

perfectly

were

borrowed

that

XI, foreign and

number,

authors,

they employed against

success

use.

Greek

had

who

throw

predecessorhad

there

trial with

The

direction,

its

in vain, in the

contrary,

their

and

position

to

such

to

adhesions, connections, and

volume,

to

pustules.

VII, solutions
in

derived,

SYPHILIS.

with

the

persist in

to

entirely

arc

and

small

preparations,which

mercurial

VIII, changes
IX,

on

surgeons,

venereal

nected
con-

are

theory.

physicians sought

naturally influenced

were

all

OF

this scourge

The

of

utilityof

nearly equal

terror

that

shall not

evident

of

its ravages

extend

ages,

other

disease, taking the place of the leprosyof

the venereal

seen

which

solid

period,

time

same

of

systems,

moment

diseases, the

independent

are

on

therapeutics are

those

some

TREATMENT

We

the

the

to

the present

those

Consequently, we

only speak

merits

principlesof

in

cotemporary physico-pathologicalsystem,

some

examination.

chapter, and

and

at

with

we

therapeutics,

science

During

forms

new

this

rest

contest.

under

from

he erased

to

doctrines, others

all the

as

thorough

we

which

at

explains anything

nor

proclaimed,concurrentlywith it, some

exception,from

shall

wished

could

one

the ancient

but

without

to

if

result

flagrant contradiction

therefore, that it should

certaintyno

will be

clears up

others, it is in

principle appears

same

we

in

the

contraries, and
neither

general axiom,

basis, whose
the

that

I concluded,

least

their

by

therapeuticalaxiom,

ancient

preceding period,the

this axiom

and

cases,

many

at

cured

are

THERAPEUTICS.

and

Class

retained

deviations.

X, changes
bodies.

of organs,

and

"

in

Class
their

de

Berenger

discretion, and

composition of

the

1499,

year

the

fourteenth, and

the

Torella, physician

of

mention
This

mercurial

ointment

and

for

the

internal

long

formed

was,

of

this

metal

perhaps, the

first

his

numerous

secret

their

mercurial

it without

employed

and

Paracelsus,
the

At

ten, after
in

his

been

having

in

its

to

eulogy

it, such

entered

as

in

Chauliac

de

Such

for

tenth

part.

real.

when

taken
of

part

the

he

that

major part

1530.

was

the

it fell into

the

alchymists,who
and

faith of

on

of
this
of

the

chevalier

with

joy

Ulric

made

de

Hut-

found

self
him-

recovered

gratitude,he

wrote

sovereign specific. Fracastor

the third

also

of

had

mercury,

and

wood

the

this decoction, and

who

decorated

of

patientswho

many

Thus

healing,less

decoction

The

of

formula

in

followinga

of

means

Practitioners

Massa,

observed

example

other

employed
of

the

ries,
dysente-

sions,
patient,convul-

it,and
and

not

were

as

accidents

grave

saturated

Pull

that

often

were

salts

mercurial

discredit.

effects

sort

some

Nicholas

gives

ister
admin-

as

form

to

way,

exhaust

found.

were

marvels

Brasavolo, who

Musa

"Guy

that

it into

hope.

the

poison.

to

mercury

accidents, such

precaution,after

excellent

the

recount

syphilis,published
and

whatever

formidable

supposed

deplorablecondition

to

devoted

or

was

health, against all

book,

quicksilver

virulent

boldness

thought

was

by

hydrargyriapreparations.

of

danger, only

physicians abandoned

less sure,

not

guaiacum produced

abuse

as

consider

all

Medicine,

prejudice opposed
which

the

consumptions,

brought

time, it

same

dangerous, and
of

from

mercurials.

stint

thus

Caesar

also makes

in

of

greedy charlatans, ignorant medicasters,

of

hands

had

he did not

salivations

most

treatment,

one

used

old

regarded

and

mortal

used

had

who

An

who

sublimate

account,

paralyses, and
persons

preparation

was

exempt

form

obstinate

profuse and

Gaspard
son,

1499,

employment requires precautions

this

On

known.

then

his

formulae.

whatever

administered,

of
in

pox,

composition

that

says

corrosive

Besides, under
are

He

way.

the

on

known.0

was

of any

and

this way

some

other

no

anti-venereal, and

efficacious

work

the

quicksilverformed

and

VI.,

in

known,

twenty-eighth part.

first mercurial

administration

it in this

in

time

part, because

Paracelsus

his

medication,

ointment.
the

was

the

Alexander

he dedicated

whom

Borgia, to

made

ointment, in which

an

pope

had

Gilinus

bi-chloride

the

to

effected, by this

He

him, Conrad

Before

cures.

numerous

their effects.

watched

frictions with

prescribedmercurial

the first who

Carpi, was

431

THERAPEUTICS.

INTERNAL

was

with

an

volume
the

the

ointment

of

first

his
order

skillful

title of

into

poem

on

mended
recom-

anatomist,

archiater,

which

mercury

by

432

PERIOD.

REFORM

four

L, and
for

regarded

this

created

the cradle

as

precious
of the

the

shared

root

after

But

half

venereal

finallyit

and
efficacy,

that

in

after, mercurial

or

discontinued

them,

their

and

perfection of
the venereal

by

radical
of

The

of

the

by

be

in

emunctory,

and

in

in

dose

Nicholas

This

sufficient

excite

to

became

Francis

discipleof

Boerhaave,

H.

all

physicians of

to

treat

ness

prescribing each
dissolved
this

to

in six

day

of

ounces

plan, and

English

As

Swieten

indications.

modified,

Mercury

ifics,sometimes
Thus,

at

with

gave

still

opium.

the

rarely,followed

certain

continued
It

with

bad

to

be

epoch, the Healing

results.

Swieten,
directed

empire,
harmless-

sublimate,
favorable

were

of Van

Swieten.

Britain, and

Great

it.

prescribed by
to

associated

Van

satisfyparticular
with

the

sudor-

solution, friction, etc.

given in pills,

was

handled

stood

it, encouraged very

doses

circumstances,

nally,
inter-

principallyin

corrosive

liquor
of

the

Van

the Austrian

upon

the

century.

efficacyand
of

or

that

who

Hungary,

the reports

All

and

that

taken

first

1 750

of

the

salivation.

It consisted

accounts

formula

preparations

seventeenth
In

grain

of

good

great generality

which,
specific,

the

were

militaryhospitalsof

the

in

of this

the date

against
infallible

it into

mask

the Pare

and

water,

of the

him.

use

never

to

supposed

mercurial

whose

method,

the

had

surnamed

hospitalsof

of

with,

salivation,

or

it

the queen

vehicle.

adopt

army-surgeons

were

in

third

some

be supposed, the

may

dissolved

public eulogiesbestowed

the

introduced

Pringle

sweats

was

way

of

to

used

of combinations.

Wiseman,

physician to

revealed

about

practitionersto

many

the

experience had

little

prevailingopinion was,

great progress.

uniform

but

studied

they

and

more

physicians

number

civil

china-

reigning theories, opposed

other

as

vegetablesfell

when

succeeded

all sorts

beginning

was

remedy,

became

vomiting, or produce

military and

syphilis after

long

the

and

the

alone, they had

Chicoyneau,

the

signal of

the

which

even,

exotic

latter, but

Eichard

sublimate,

Pechlin, and

idea

that

The

the

against this prejudice,at

up

means,

the

no

be obtained.

corrosive

1676,

their

expelled either by

England, signalized,among

used

these

chemical

mercury.

should

could

from

derived

was

praised

was

guaiacum.

of

dangerous results, by

virus

cure

preparations.

treatment

other

some

by

the

they only

employment

prevent

prejudice,which

climates

our

country

pest, placing thus

ascertained

was

Providence

the

renown

effected

cures

V., Francis

and
Shortly after, sarsaparilla

the

century,

The

and

rare,

in

antisyphilitic
reputation of

considerably.
more

Divine

tree

said, by the side of the evil.

was

Charles

consultingphysician by

VIII., king of England.

Henry

having

of

that

with

Popes, and

of

with

Art

venereal

could

boast

accidents,

circumspection,is

of
an

never,

ing,
possessalmost
or

very

TREATMENT

ITnder

this

extremely

been

only

been

observed

time

when

Casimir

bile,he
In

has

this

has

the

injectionsof

water

the

as

fever.

As

patient

soon

the

as

little milk, followed

In

2.

the tertian

of the

ounces

phium
and

it is

should

the
be

The

patient should
the

perspiration. During
whitened
with

cream

with

wine

some

with

diluted

should

well

he

He

must

ceases.

If

day.

the
if

but

the

When

morning, before

tisane

as

the

of

with

cream,

if this

the

in

in bed, to
he

take

sound

two

is
a

ficial,
bene-

syl-

of the

equal parts

should
use

about

is not

juice

thirsts

fourth

after the

give

purge,

covered

evening he

in addition.

then

duration

given

water

clover,

kept

the

In

be

immediately

and

with

water.

to

not

mittent
inter-

followingdays, and

over,

perspiration,if

flour.

the

be

to

best

be

in

purged

in the

the whole

quintifolium,in

given,

be

during

purgative

thought

against

employed, only.

given

(ferula tingatana, Lin.), with

water.

water

be

to take,

be

be administered

by good wine,

juice of

bath

should

and

the ninth

should

he

the

"

intermittent

to

midday,

given, on

fever appears

fevers,

When

paroxysm.

wishes

fever, have

is tormented

one

any

the mouth,

should

water

without

by

fevers.

eighteenth century

arises at
be

should

remittent

specifictreatment

When

"

the

described

are

them

of

and

Hippocrates prescribed

should

by

Pure

the

any

what

fever, which

evacuation

purgatives.

of

form

the

common

and

intermittent

know

not

types

permits,a hydromel

much

did

most

first assimilated

purgative

no

he is feeble,
fever

day

the

distinct

very

under

antiquity. They

middle

Medicus

of various

state

patient

the

following is

every

themselves
are

of diseases

two

periodicalaffections

the

since

periodicity. The
fevers

all

title of

the

ancients

The

pyrexiae.

from

known

multitude

constitute

They

first,which

The

is to say,

second, that

The

comprise

they present

as

under

authors

ancient

DISEASES.

now

varied.

pyrexia, or apyrexia.
gravest, have

we

aud

accordingly

genera,

PERIODICAL

OP

denomination

common

433

THERAPEUTICS.

INTERNAL

of

wine

produce
drink

to

little millet

food until he is

cured.
3.

In

the quartan fever, the

through
is to be
of

the bowels.

given, and

henbane

and

sylphium

is to be

given.

must

be

take

must
a

During

and

After

be
second

of

have

the

the

If

the

the

fever

the head,

of intermission,

infused, with

When

until

at

wine, in which

followingparoxysm,

covered

vomit.

begin
days

drink

been

clover.

the

kept

purged again, and

the two

patient must

mandragora

juice of
bath, he

the

purgation must

stomach

ward
afterbath

grains

some

of

drachm

the

emetic

is full, an

the

hot

perspirationbegins,when

he

does

patient be placed

in

not
upon

coming

cease,

the

from

head

the
use

of

must

emollient

434

REFORM

bitter

and

aliments, and

PERIOD.

continue

take

to

the hot baths

in the

of

days

intermission.0
amelioration

notable

No

fevers, from

and

nature

of

but

period;

those

number

the

tomb.

In

1638,

all

was

and

the
a

to

prey

the cinchona,

of

the

advised

resolved

the

of

part

the story.

of Loxa,

well

as

fevers

are

is not

only

first indications

be, it is
her

of the

of

it

as

was

adulterated
procure

in

so

thus

but

Spain

Cardinal's

or

many

it of pure

Accident

remedy

of Eome,

retailed in

the "Jesuits',

made

and
had

there

ways

in

to

neighborhood

where

tent
intermit-

to

the

make

the

of

it

it very

of

this

Cinchon
certain

it to

various

till ten

considerable

very

in

and

in

years

of

mass

dear, it

difficult

it

Spain

Powder,"
was

so

the

However

commerce

received

with

Spaniards

Countess
into

lieved,
be-

They

this, that

distributed

and

As

it.

from

cinchona.

"Countess'

Powder."
as

the great

this substance

infers

1639,

article

the

as

tation,
hesi-

discredits

of

use

furnished

had

who

learned

the

Italy

was

soon

end

to

good quality.

placed

remained

America,

Humbolt

an

enchantment.

Humbolt

make

powder,

to

her.

having

by

as

Vega, imported

de

deliver

She, after much

de

propertiesof

Lopez

of

Vice-king

aborigines of the

than

Indians

the

degrees

suspecting the febrifugevirtue

stuff.

medical

not

was

it.

A.

after

febrifuge qualitiesof

Europeans sought

bark, reduced

later, by the Jesuits

It

the

slow

opinions,the originof

South

from

questionable that

not

this

But

persons.

the

die rather

dye

as

physician,Juan

quantity

far

that

probable

very

that

the

good

obstructions,

the

of Loxa,

her health

M.

provinces of

that

would

accredited

common,

formerly,even,
earnestness

recovered

asserts

preferto

nothing

employ

to

nature,

visceral

of

of

fury,

paroxysm.

wife

secret

nevertheless,

other

very

the

influence

murderous

patient by

Governor

countess

He

as

of the bark, often

much

the

most

bark

this

which

was

try it, and

to

the

Cinchon,

country

is, according to the

reputationof

it.

it

into

longer

the

malignant

the

conducted

of

that

of

not

teenth
seven-

benign

after

under

mittent
inter-

the

of

enough

fourth

or

degenerated

fever from

say

the natives

Such

remedies,

Countess

third

of

were

developed

were

phthisis,which

Spaniard, some

and

middle

well

of

treatment

which

cured
were

the

these, which

resisted

hydropsies

from

patients in

of

even

having

Peru,

the

off

carrying

may

the

Those

era.

which

the

pernicious epidemic constitution, prevailedwith

to

Christian

were
reigned sporadically,

shorter

or

the

in

till toward

Hippocrates

of

century

introduced

was

in
an

Hippocrates,

the

possessionof

immense

Treatise

task

on

Medicine

for science

Disease.

to

precious

fullfll.

It

436

REFORM

the

toward

he

constituent

principlesof cinchona,

belonged.

If he

had
of

least, the merit

at

subjectof

the

botany
which

the

had

to

doses, and

proper

The

first

the

on

its
who

one

in

of

of Eome,

it.
the

About

after

others

Sydenham,
A

seek

charlatan

which

this

After

better

astonished
to

physicianshad

for the
thousand

of two

sum

francs.

to

and

or

thousand
After

the

employment

of

Baldics, whose
aim

to

refute

of those persons

by

the

Peruvian

his

of

remedy.

the true

which

"

it

but

of

manner

improper

use

"

disgusted
sage

discredit

he obtained
of

The

cure.

of

contributed
I

must

Chifflct and

Trench

which

success

fever, which

pension during

the

his secret

life of two

Government

was

nothing but

substances.

of other

bark,

amassed

and

king bought

Talbot, the

into

remedy.

secret

less brilliant

no

intermittant

an

louis d'or, and

death

as

cures,

numerous

dissertation, published in
the attacks

tering
adminis-

England,

its

it

administer

able to

who

other

Talbor, profitedby the

cinchona, disguisedby the addition

the head

two

for its administration.

Dauphin

been

at

await, tranquilly,

into

Potter

1651,

instigated others, especiallythe

Paris, where

not

powder
before

any

of

in

up

the

to

from

Captain

fallen, to

London

the

ignorance

printed at

was

of laxatives

published his recipe,the principalingredientof

At

of

this

cians
physi-

some

treatise drawn

the dose

was

of
efficacy

book

introduced

the

method

had

others, he cured

among

short

was

but

Talbot,

substance

fine fortune, he went

court

His

patients perished

its use,

named

having

and

of cinchona,
the

its administration,

Underwood

Senator

to

ties
proper-

indicate

may

objectionsof

use.

employment

owing

Several

physicians with

many

virtues

the

fixed

time, cinchona

administering it.
among

which

usually provoked, before recurring to

fell into contempt,

soon

of

which

They advised,

same

It is the latter

of the curative

demonstrated

its

speaks
the

the

of either

reach

the

of its administration

medicinal

repliesto

recommended

it

sweats

the value

condemned

by

and

complete success.

lie within

not

He

fever, and

Morton

drachms,

of

difficult questionsto solve, on

the modes

Barba.

his country, who

physicians

the

on

Seville, in 1642.
the

labors

the

see

practicalmedicine.

on

virtues

employment.

wrote

tertian

shall

we

the

among

desirable, he had,

so

pathologicalcircumstances

Spanish physician named

powder

did

of

the substance,

contra-indicate

or

rather

his researches

its curative

end

an

Later,

definitely
upon

to pronounce

attributed

attain

in this respect, with

medicament,

new

which

to

one

important and most

chemistry, but

or

the

glory to

crowned,

Nevertheless, the most

directed

proposed to determine,

indicating it.

chemists

French

two

the

not

He

1800-1801.

useful

eminently

end

an

for

of Stockholm

Academy

PERIOD.

to
name

propagate the
Sebastian

166.3, had

methodic

Badio,

for
especially

or

its

Plempius against this remedy

Kichard

Morton,

for

published in 1G92, had,

above

of

Gymnasium
fevers.0

No

and

no

cinchona
had

one

which

from

period

After

him,

those

of

professorof

His

the
the

proximate

followinganecdote

patient attacked
attendance
Talbot

question :

'

What
is

reverently.

'

while

something

certain

under

success.

exotic

very

much

to

on

services

rendered

Hygiene,

all, by the

again.

use

"

to

and

have

of

cpuantityof

f Werlhof,

of

the

define, but

cinchona

they

as

this

can

it.'

cure

in

latter, very

which

cannot

admit

Talbot

"

cure

Medicus

lated,
assimi-

mittent
fever to inter-

to them

against a

with

great

order

new

importance, alreadyvery

new

Tombeur

Observations

OTHER,

of

great, of this

these
also

DISEASES.

DIVERSE

the

to

appreciate the

which

we

shall

capital ameliorations,
their

utility,
were

substances

febres

but

extent

practiceof inoculation,

little known

not

to
to

Brixhe, Leodi, 1821.

and

the

above
upon

others, less

into

the

ment
treat-

appropriate to
the ancients

periodicas perniciosas,Mutinas,

de febribus.

the

of

dwell

several

introduced

Therapeutics essayed

et

of variola, in

prophylactic treatment

vaccination,

diseases.

several

curantibus

gravely

treatment

same

endeavored

Tkerapeutice specialis ad

editio

the

soon

fever,' responded the

I cannot

humanity by

besides

striking,which
of

'

OP

the

discovery

But,

been
to

asked

to

"

mentioned

chapter

had

As

on

called

day

one

eighteenth century, Casimir

TREATMENT

have

consultation

dition.
eru-

others,

among

physician,who

be able to define, but

applied

medicament.

We

the

happy employment

diseases, added

His

was

rience.
expe-

sound

controversies

high

aspects,periodicalaffections without

pyrexia?,and
This

proofs of

fevers, he recounts,
Talbot

the

futilityof

the

great repugnance.

which

half of the

second

fully confirmed

the

the

gained.

as

effectinganything, consented

fever ?'

perhaps, may

you,
the

In

is

objections

cinchona

only

were

fever.

very

of

dean

the

urbanity,elegance,and

vain

reason,

class of diseases,

eighteenth century,

demonstrated

empiric

without

time

the

of

of

chronic

of

cause

pernicious

on

in that

cf the

the

at

force and

manner,

demanded

how

The

consultation, with

to

asscmpled,

were

with

long

He

causes

"

much

so

observations, which

new

model

treatise

remedies,

the

theories, and

on

having proved

and

essence

with

beginning

Modena.

writings are

After

so

regard

may

classic

victorious

at the

published

founded

arguments

in

wrote

we

Werlhof

the

of

all other

over

refuted

He

of its adversaries.

distinguishedreputation; and,

before demonstrated

had

one

Pyretology,

Torti, professorof medicine

author

and

Modena,

superiorityof

the

long time,

proceeding, Francis

the

all

whose

practitionerof London,

celebrated

437

THERAPEUTICS.

INTERNAL

1712.

its

such

Nova

438

different

the

as

PERIOD.

ERUDITE

by

the

of

decree

galvanism,
electricity,

gases,

of

parliament

emetic, proscribed

tartar

Paris,0

ipecacuanha, belladonna,

etc.
digitalis,

short, the

In
in

therapeutics ever

so

to

memorable

annihilated

say,

in

periodicalaffections

in
of

contamination

in the

its

of

most

tables

modern

if the

of the
all led

are

equal

not

obstacles

salivation,

with
to

it

which

provoke

the

nor

the

phlegm,
of

fever.

employment
effort of the

to

suspend

vital

or

so

that

could

"See

of

into

the

of
other

many

behold,

questionably,
un-

generations; and
if the

error,

is

sion
exten-

reality,as

of

all

they were

spite of them

we

so

injuriouseffects
the

Galenic

fevers could

this

made

they

said

accession,

produced,

in

was

Patin, with

be

virus.

their

was

necessary

Now,

an

and

the

was

ment
medicain their

others, the

else than

vitiated
the

bile

doctrine, radicallycure

an

specious objection still,to

more

that

it

made

circulated

expelled neither

fever is

natural

injurioussubstance,

contrary

opponents,

Notes

excite

What

nothing

reality,more

encountered

to

as

which

it

evacuation.

which

according to

these

brought against that

sensible

medicament

est
great-

from

syphiliticvirus

expel

cinchona

the

theory,according

it followed, that

to

accomplished,

came

continued,

the

ments
improve-

that
;

established,

with

no

beautiful

these

was

that

other

or

all

in

those

soul, to free itself from

de Gui

of all

by them,

become

whence'

Stahlites

itself has

Lettres

of cinchona

arrest

and

in surgery

hereafter

us

is, that

to

produced

not,

The

of

authority of Hippocrates, Galen,

the

and
principle,

vaccination

subject

but

of intermittent

cause

phlegm

or

attack
the

on

it

taken

fine, a multitude

remarkable

so

lead

medication

adversaries
that

specieswith

claim, in this happy result, a part

which

body;

evacuation

some

opinion,founded
proximate

the

on

doubted
the

in

gratitude

not

perfectharmony

of

sive
repul-

to surmount,

not

It was,

bile

in

was

was

reproach that

be

can

production of

the

humors

the

science

mercurial

If
to

or

formidable, it
to

had

they

theories.

very

will

prevailingtheories, but

of

human

treatment

improvements

still to be made,

in virtue

the

of life,established

of medicine

remains

into

mortality do

important remark

An

metamorphoses

titles to the

believe, what

to

its

account

duration

mean

that

to

of

the

unmasked
hereditarytransmissibility,

the

imperishable

variola,

fevers, and

beginning ;

the

effected

of

ravages

intermittent

menaced

introduced

counting

the

their

at

has

just passed

of

those

syphilis,which

obstetrics, of which

and

source

general, arrested

secondary ameliorations
diseases, without

have

we

improvements

its

progressivedegradationby
vanquished

which

period through

by Reveille

to

the

than
it

Parise;

not

tary
salu-

that

and

tendency

harm
was

and

of the

good.

If

especially

Paris, 1816.

PATHOLOGY

EXTERNAL

because

the Arabs,

agated

the

"whence

the

oppose

principleof

the

that

concluded,

was

variola, had

first described

opinion that

it

to

was

who

of

action

proper

this

nature

the

at

time

same

prop,

in

innate

is

disease

man

spontaneous development,

its

prevent

to

439

THERAPEUTICS.

AND

keep

to

"

the

in

enemy

his

place'?
opinion of

the

In
which

have

we

just pointed out,

Empiricism

i. e., to

method,

of charlatans,
with

asking

the

which

Empiricism

of

physiology,pathology,and

of

Sydenham, Morton,

and

instances,
of

section

which

for

Empiricism

and

notably,in

his

other

History

of

have

We

the

oppressedby
elevated

by

discoveries
had

century
first half

of the

kind.

During

nearly

the

the

third, of the

the

worthy

Wurz

until

then
gave

genius of

one

Holland

of

one

birth

of the

Richard

collection

most

Severin

French

sustained

de

of

Hilden

to

so

that

many

sixteenth

disdained

in

Wiseman

treatises

has

of

to

in the

and

was

the

was

the A.

dawn
Pare

the
this
are

Aurelius
the

glory of

again only

saw

no

of

Bienaise

flourish

Horn

arrears,

sixteenth

Marcus

Germany

A* an

Europe

line, but

John

in Switzerland,

John

revived,

The

still,somewhat,

in

illustrations

and

and

gradually

was

of

out

surgery

them,

most

preciousmonuments

long
ages,

in

Pinau

eighteenth century

who

man

so

middle

fruitful

declined, after

countries

been

highest interest.

less

possessed only

the
to

surgery.

his

the

of

the

of the

was

Marehetti

of Fabricius

successor

Felix

nation

close

THERAPEUTICS.

surgical reputation

some

school, which

Italian

toward

de

Swietcn,

merit

signalisedits resurrection

and

lapse of time,

Peter

such

and

having

physicians of

representativesof

sole

and

Severino

after

seventeenth
this

Carpi, Van

apologies, in

AND

improvements

produced

empiricism

VI.

surgery,

abasement,

and

de

to the

"

Medicine.

Clinical

this

from

enlightened and

offers

second

PATHOLOGY

that

seen

knowledge

positiveindications

of
practitioners

chapter

selves
them-

content

other

the

to

sciences

CHAPTER

EXTERNAL

ignorant empiricism

without

Berenger

Sprengel

Kurt

experimental

pure

all the

accessory

Torti, Werlhof,

Stoll,Jenner,

Eieutaud,

its aid

to

the

and

but

drugs,

calls

the

pharmacopolists,who

disease, and

and

therapeuticsmade,

to

blind

that

to

and

of

name

due

was

hesitation, their

deliver, without
methodic

; not

medicasters,

and

that

the progress

one,

every

one

and

progress

arise

replaced
England,
of

in her, of
of the

no

gery,
sur-

the

Brittanic

always preserved its interest,as

English

surgery.

440

REFORM

of

its state

from

its

in

period

historyoffers

place, the creation

of

instituted

friend

it, in
course

four

obtained

adjuncts,
of

branches

these

fine, he

In

It

The

their

all

above

from

the

attach

Surgery,

by

their

of

Practical
of

decree
much

writings.

clinical

model,

his

course

of Desault.

Boyer,

and

While,

so

by

thus, in the

many
a

the

to

La

all

ments
emolu-

no

Peyronie

from

his

own

studies

of

crowd

for

century,

in

Europe.
from

became,

1731,

labors

indebted
half

than

more

in

its

of surgeons

tions
others, communica-

Verdicr,

Bordenave,

Friar

Ravaton,

of

Come,

its fame, and

others
concourse

the

de

here

was

to

Paris

this
that

GMrwrgie)
that

friend, P.

clinic, the

From

first rank,

self.
him-

lectures

was

Royal Academy

shared

intimate

sent

happy

the

professors

Garengeot, Lafaye, Cjesar

Pratique
It

That

nations

neighboring

France

surgical

the

the

To

accpiireda European

soon

pleted
com-

Sabatier,

Surgery

Master

we

John,

enriched

science

succeeded, in the historyof this Art, the School

council, in 1750.

professor.

cessor,
suc-

institutions, by leaving

received, among

Lamotte,

Then

where

four

created.

Fabre, Lecat, Puzos,

Surgery, (Ecole

zeal, and

that

instituted

It

etc., who

Anthony Petit, Pouteau,

benefits

their

these

of

converged

of

his

include

just

his

paid

amphitheater, and

of

progress

Louis.

names

he

provided everything

future

be

sixth, for

of

were

and

XV.,

Peyronie
a

in

patent,

to

salaries

in

and

support.

the

A.

Louis

nomination

exercised, during

Quesnay, Hevin,

of

limit

not

which

anatomy

letters

La

other

no

cite, in the

by

destined

was

an

Petit, Ledran,

Louis

to

which

foreign nations.

John

of

measure.

Mareschal,

to

which

toward

and

S. Morancl,

must

that

lacked

the

which

of

from

and

surgeon

adjuncts, whose

chairs

secured

Royal Academy

France

Come,

anew

causes

shall

royal demonstrators,

difficulties,and

on

focus

he

to the

influence

origin, a
of

But

endowment,

powerful

first

required

were

also, and

him.

to

another

Saint

whole

emerged

the

Among

the

which

demonstrators

Montpellier the

provisionsfor

will
is

who

attached
all

in his

six

for

surgery.

were

removed

of

enlightened philanthropistdid

he

capital;

purse.

and

Art

development, of

colleague,who
five

during

strong impulse, we

college of

the

and

Healing

example.

an

instigatorsof
to

the

five chairs

accouchements,

on

This

and

adding

took

give it

and

first

the

century,
of

Mareschal,

G-.

Peyronie, his
were

branch

us

the

in

1724.

September,

seventeenth

stagnation, and

to

surgery,

La

the

in France,

contributed,
first

of

eighteenth,this

the

of

course

close

the

Toward

PERIOD.

first

Chopart taught

J. Desault,

which

and,

renown,

came

forth

the enumeration

circumstances,

neighboring

nations

with

offered

France
to

by

such

as
as

hight, that

to

follow

the

Anthony Dubois,

would
French
advanced

so

commenced,

pensioned students,

school

of

established

be too

long.

surgery
in

A.

the

shone
same

with

career

pride Cheselden, Douglas,

Scarpa
the

etc.; Italy had

Holland

etc.

From

the

of

unheard

of

peer

sisters, was
Medical

sanctioned

in

accomplished in
of the

and

flourish

L.

Heister,

Period,

showed

will

we

the

at

time

pathology

take

of

and

elevated

worthy

of

those

the

to

an

to march
twin-

two

restoration

of

its

tions
ameliora-

numerous

therapeutics,during

rapid glance

Zacharia

great number

itself

idea of the

give an

external

John

and

men,

inseparable union

To

and

Germany,

therapeutics were

France,

Moscati,

Acrel, Callisen,Theden, Augustus

celebrated

over

the

the

history of

the

superiorpart

some

principalSurgicaloperations.
"WOUNDS

the

Among
the

Camper

and

the

schools, in 1795.

Reform

P.

perfection. Surgery

Medicine,

Pott, B. Bell,

Guattani,

and

Brambilla,

pathology

degree of

of

saw

of all these

concourse

others, external

the

north,

with

enumerate

Sharp, Cowper,

Molinelli, Bertrandi,

her

Stein, Eoederer,

Richter,

Monros,

two

could

England

possessed Deventer,

farther

countries

Platner,

the

441

THERAPEUTICS.

praiseworthy emulation.

J. Hunter,

AND

PATHOLOGY

EXTERNAL

body

Hippocratic

the

it

that

that, for

dangers

of

most

is

often

long time,

it exposes

all

alluded
it ;

the

with

traced

the

in

to

the

cautions
pre-

which

correctness

been

the

where

cases

patient;

Asclepiadae had

the

of

delicate, is, beyond

and

executing

which

to

requires, are
a

gravest

manner

of

wounds

trephining, which
The

works.

it is indicated

proves,

of

that

HEAD.

the

of the

give rise, one

contradiction,

THE

which

operationsto

may

OP

in the habit

of

practicingit.
The

of their
of the
a

few

anatomical

on

the

abandoned

great

wounds

of the

external

middle

the

this

oblivion

of the

the Arabs,

the

ages,

never

employed by

instruments

Liv.

28

head,

de

and

who

the

disuse

ancients

viii,chap, iii, edition

of

was

the

Ameloveen,

only

ments.0
instru-

the

cataplasms and
the

have

the

recalls.
The

modified

Amsterdam,

ages

ment
treat-

title of

employed

Healing

that

From
forms

in various

1713.

Art
from

first,to draw

again.

were

the

in

to

monopolized

precepts

following

with

seems

operation it

fell into
the

decorated

Chauliac

of

themselves

alone,

Albucasis

the

of

riority
supe-

furnishes

form

of ointments,

use

they

clergy

Guy

on

limited

the

Celsus

the

physicians

to

little to the

very

operation.

operations,and

instrument,

period trephining

added

operation and

Latin

and

trephine. Among

during

this

applications,which

vulnerary. Among
the

of

the modes
Greek

school, notwithstanding the

knowledge,

Hippocratists,concerning
details
The

other

Alexandrian

of the

Surgeons

of

t he-

ways,

442

REFORM

but

efforts

especiallymade

were

but, in short,

establish

to

and
"

Often

the result of

as

empty

which

space

transparent
and

sometimes

curable

enumerates

the
of

hope

some

or

introduced

was

by

ness
exact-

moderns

iris

and

success,

not.0

Then

in

which

according

are,

of it,says
in the

( the

tunics

two

gradually hardens,
is

infirmity which

an

the Poman

encyclopedist

be

operation may

an

those

last

These

it

nature

contained

concrete,
from

the

on

speak

the

behind

results

which

in

ideas

the first to

was

) becomes

sometimes

cases

confused

very

exists

said

the

and

EYE.

disease, the humor

sight; there

the

obstructs

only

blow

and

cornea

THE

Celsus, who

have

OF

had

affection.

of this

seat

ancients

The

"

with

Surgery.
DISEASES

Cataract.

the indications

capitalimprovement

no

of

this branch

into

PERIOD.

with

attempted

it

appears

to

him,

formally
much

tra-indicated.
con-

the

most

numerous.

As

method

the

as

the mode

to

method

of

detailed

Antyllus,
Paul

ecclesiastical

Period

Erudite

method

by

few

the

the

who

practiced by

was

of the

commencement

method

knew

ages

all this

During

it occasioned
an

eye,

the

instructed
but

of

of

men

humors

which

the

surgeons.

the

loss of the

occurrence

those

period of time,

practice it ;

operators only, dared

of the

by

the

standing
bold, notwith-

more

any

Celsus

of

other; and

no

completely abandoned

because

Ehazes,

they

tained
con-

believed

formidable.

very
It

was

ideas

on

only towards
the

ascertained

that

it did

believed

been

opacity
towards

of the
the

the close of the seventeenth

and

nature

taught by Celsus,

nor

in

of cataract

seat
not

from
the

thin

middle

ages

or

its

of

treatment

'

were

Loc.

established

Cit.

to

century, that

to

prevail.

condensed

pelliclespread

distinguished,namely,

the signs

began

proceed from

lens,
crystalline

rational

specieswere
and

the

themselves

show

of anatomy.

chambers

the

at

followed

the middle

not

was

rejected it
in

lived

it

the

era.f

Albucasis,

did

extraction

intinerant

Art

had

surgeon,

physicians of

the progress

who

that

that

but

Greeks.

us

is known

that

one

doubt

not

ancient

descriptionof it, assures

yEgina, and

of

the

to

century of the Christian

second

the

known

was

the

only

he does

However,

couching.

celebrated

describes

operating,he

extraction

by

gives a

of

but

that

capsule.

this
the

determine

disease.

humor,
before

f Continens,

lib.

as

the

This

was

From

of them.

that
the
The

iii.,chap. iii.

then

was

had

been

pupil, as

it consisted

crystallineand
each

It

sounder

in

the

great step
time

two

capsular ;
certainty

444

REFORM

for

Accidental

seeing.
varied

from

for

causes

violent

the

to

much

it

sometimes

or

attributed

been

synizesisis

cataract,

PERIOD.

arises

of

it

the
of

manifest

may

result

the

of

occurs

an

tion
operait has

again,

eye:

morbid

any

and

common,

as

inflammation

repercussion

of tetter, gout, etc., and

more

vice, such

itself without

that

as

apparent

any

cause.

ancients

The

did

unfortunate

the

of

deprived
of

who

sight.

pupil,in

of the iris.

the center

Cheselden

but

in

corrections

never

therefore

was

Thenceforth

it, by

the

of

Polypus

of

of the

the nature

If it

by

adhered

by

it

Arabs

The

of

Greeks

The

and

and

caustics

and

caustics

Europe,
and

was

concurred,

the
the

obtained

of

process

useful

made

better

results.

took

and

rank

NOSE.

mention

in

case.

each

curative

advised

four

the

all

In

the

is soft and

polypus

the actual

cases,

appropriateto

it loose and

to tear

it forth.

draw

If it

cautery.
If

used.

of

was

stony

terminated

was

cure

ties
varie-

speciesor

method

If

with

added

very

little to these

middle

ages

adhered

following ages
of the

Latins

but

at

the

closer

study

carefully made.
especiallyto

of

epoch
in

employed

means

examined.

artificial

or

the

surgeons

a ligaturewas
large pelicle,

successfully

by

emolients.

only ;

all the

THE

indicate

be excised.

to

was

OE

be cauterised

to

history

repeated several

succeeded

they

days

surgery.

it was
pelicle,
was

hardness
mild

small

hard, it

was

soft and

excrescence

had

their
the

opening

an

Other

Hippocratic works
they

he

operationwas

same

of

rest

therapeuticalconquest,

modern

disease, and

this

adheres

The

"

infirmity,and

published

making

which,

DISEASES

Nasal

in

defective.

of

the

Cheselden

rarely ever

judged

operationwas

it, went

this

its relief, which

The

or

means

the discoveries

among

AVilliam

1732,

operation consisted

afterwards,

times

In

of

treatment

with

operation for

This

performed.

attacked

were

delicate

very

attempt the

not

of

the restoration

effects

clear

and

Fallopius

Gabriel
the

of

each

of

and

diagnosis

the

ligature

the sciences

of

restored

antiquity,were
the

to

precepts.

in

to

practice

these

tions
applica-

Andrew

Levret
of

treatment

this

disease.

Rhinoplasty

This

"

is

designed to

Peter

Eanzano,

his Annals
lived

in
the

from

Bishop

entire,

of Luccrn,

World.

Sicily,in
of

is intended
the

reconstruct

of the

art

word

1442,

family

arm.

This

considerable

art

an

made

operationwhich
part

of

mention

the
of

nose.

it in

the report of this historian, there

to

of

reconstructingthe

the flesh of the

designate

is the first who

According
a

or

to

the
nose

and

passed

which

of Branca,

name

other
from

parts

of

Sicilyinto

the

sessed
pos-

face,

Calabria,

PATHOLOGY

EXTERNAL

it

where

of the

sixteenth

practicedby
century,

find

we

Calabrians.0

the

toward

But

Calabria

in

longer

no

his

as

of

Saint

Thomas

lated.f
that

us

flesh.

restoringthe

of

art

he

who

In

had

several

seen

of

University of Bologna, gave

he

us

assures

himself

had

these

Xotwithstanding
fell

nose,
a

it doubtful
in

the

at

1794,

in

consisted
of which

the

consisted

in

nose

taking

operationwas

same

other

and

about

its

be

to

was

the

from

flap from

"

De

an
split-lip,

the

Opus

De

girl, that

young

his

art

fine,John

In

colleagueat

the

of

skin

the

the

with

lished,
pub-

success

on

This

country.

cedure
pro-

flap,out

Tagliacotianoperation

the

deltoid

France,
and

such

to

Madras

of the forehead,

in
in

and

years,

journal of

while
arm,

restoring the

physiciansconsidered

some

in

modifications

OF

region.

The

England, Germany,

results,

so

that

doubt

described

Arabian

Basil

THE

MOUTH.

infirmityordinarilycongenital and
in

it, speaks of

The

manner.

Remedica

cess
pro-

longer permitted.

no

first to mention

the

repeated

various

accidental, is not

succinct

of the

rhinoplastyexecuted

formed,

afterwards

realitywas

of

DISEASES

is the

knowledge

hundred

formerly known

detaching

places,with

Hare-lip,or

of

proofs,the

existed, when

ever

method

very

descriptionof rhinoplasty,which

the last century

observation

an

had
surgeon

scarcelyperceptible.

was

assures

of

nose

muti-

or

author

that

the

on

practiced.

of

it had

the

undoubted

close

whether

Indian, after

an

the

reports

oblivion, for nearly two

into

again

point,that

this work,

Hilden,

detailed

treatise

from

whom

well-

extract

cotemporary of Tagliacozzi,and

with

silver

destroyed

upon

well

so

cicatrice

after, the

years

Baptist Cortesi,
he

of

Tagliacozzi,repaired

twelve

an

persons

Fabricius

worn

been

Griffon, having possessed the

named

time

long

lier
cheva-

had

which

made

ants
descend-

the

historyof

Tagliacozzipublished

ears,

who

Fyens,

happily operated.J
Lausanne,

and

plasty.
rhino-

operation,whether

the

same

University of

professor,furnished

Italian

1597,

nose

for

having

ting
opera-

the

Bojano, or

acquired from

recounts

of

of

in the

surgery

as

Pare

after

of

mencement
com-

celebrated

mode

close

the

practiced this

pretends,or

skill of the

the
of

nose

who

man

Ambrose

Thoan,

by

was

he

as

Calabrians.

the

formed

only

invention,

own

of

nose,

the

then

was

the

trace

any

Gaspard Tagliacozzi,professorof
Bologna,

of

the

at

Benedetti,

notions

exact

us

Bojano,

or

Alexander

century.

time, furnishes

that

physician of

family Vianco,

the

practiced by

was

445

THERAPEUTICS.

AND

1539.

PraecipuisArtis

it and

writers

De

Greek

any

author.

its treatment,
are

Curtorum

not

more

times
some-

Celsus, who

only

in

with
explicit,

Chirurgia, Venice, 1597.

Chirurgite Controversiis.

very
the

446

REFORM

detail

and

exactness

that

Albucasis,

of

exception

sometimes

excise

to

with

freshened

waxed
the
idea

is

with

form

always

scissors

little
of

account

of

others

the

and

of

Art

men

or

more

have

Erasistratus
the

occupied

of

be

he

Celsus

shares

and

the

subjectof

yet

the

hold, and

of the

should

are

be

tooth

is carious.

it

utterlynecessary.

be

above,
as

opium,

which

is to

extreme

pain, and

and

dark
an

spots

in

must

sory,

be

movable

be

in

myrrh."

better

to

add

rubbed

up

so

teeth

make

to

draw

are

with

Celsus

recommends,

scribed
pre-

the teeth, such

not

can

be

is

rose-leaves,
also,

firmly fixed

with

teeth

the

for there

easy,

covered

rasp, and

part, of bruised

remedies

the tooth, it must

which

black, and

the

incorporatedwith

its removal
tooth

or

surface

tooth, unless

If medicaments

best to extract

to

little

the

case

times,"
Some-

"

have

calm

together,and

the tooth.

as

detail, on

teeth.

the

to

compositions still,to

fire."

apply

more

extract

""

ten
rot-

iron, whenever

hot

the

neither

are

roots

in

precept

to

the

times.

greatly

were

same

they

the

quickly to

too

as

the

; in either

lightlywith

thought

removed

teeth

on

sicians
phy-

suspended

was

into much

because

fungous

earliest

is proper

pains,it

yet in

practiced by

the

when

he enters

applied to

it is

the

opiate composed,

nut-galls and

such

but

various

be

drawn
with-

are

it does

as

was

lead, which

only

teeth

It will

is

replaced, on

Nevertheless,

Hippocrates gives

attempting

When

its alveolus.

Egyptians,

Surgery, and

of

that

determine

about

moved

danger

the

it, from

efficacious

more

and

the

laid bare,

not

pepper,

galbanum,
appease

Do

sion
exci-

the

difference

gold, which

with

touched

His

TEETH.

of

soft and

this

that

proved

been

have
or

join the

wrapped

performed

He

themselves

are

to

cauterisation.

science.

cause

teeth

the gums

gum

than

operationsusually performed

he says, "the
no

THE

opinion,but

same

Peter

of the

the carious

"

Dionis

the rest

indicate

to

the first

flesh.

odontagogue

an

he

"

silver

among

extracted.

says,

movable,

nor

of

Delphos,

should

Extract,"

the

also

speaks

temple

decayed,
"

ignorant of

which

bistoury,but

of

OF

Tare

the

cover

employed,

around

sure

tearing the

less

He

prevails.

particular branch

was

and

needles

rusting,by

Dentistry formed

countries,

many

him, A.

steel needles

DISEASES

The

After

figureoo

The

suppuration;
to

operation.

still

excite

to

more

sometimes

together,and

preferred the

easily,without

more

its

prompt

more

importance.

their

dates.

with

them

sew

lip,steel needles,

generallyadopted

was

of but

of

the

in the

thread,

resection

to

as

so

hare-lipand

of

edges

lipbe cauterised,

it

advises

He

predecessors.

of the

them,

the

his

about

himself

expresses

all

ointment

an

described

who

than

separatedborders

the

wound

who

PERIOD.

to

and

with

one-fourth

attach

the

in

the

tartar,

rubbed

is

of

loose

EXTERNAL

teeth

the

to

tooth

permanent

new

one

place by

been

technical

in the

importance

least

to

is the

He

tooth

extracted

an

of

some

which

first

he substituted
he

who

the

the

fixed

for
to

its

part

of

operations had

teeth

operations of

undertake,

to

laboratoryof

much

resemble

its

to

at

or

the dentist

those that

authentic

reports an

returned

being immediately

these

disdain

to

very

one

upon
other.

other artizans, deficient

of

should

adds

Pare

A.

the

neglectedthis

ages,

evolution

the

physician

no

instruments,

employed.

now

that

in them.

assist

middle

barbers, bath-keepers,and
of

it has

silver.

or

the

place of

prothesis;

complains loudly,that

knowledge

such

several

Chauliac

to the

abandoned

gold

physicians of

de

Guy

art.

of

the

the

be made

artificial,which

or

before

one,

pressure

it to take

dental

natural

thread

ecclesiastic

The
the

of

deciduous

be extracted, and

spoke of

another, either

means

the

upon

in children

When

gold thread.

to constrain

as

first who

is the

lost tooth

press
must

one

day, so

every

Albucasis

by

ones

begins to

out, the latter

dropped
the

adjoiningsound

447

THERAPEUTICS.

AND

PATHOLOGY

arc

of

example

place,and

become

consolidated.
the

In

of

degree
of

of

course

contributed

and

mouth,

Dental

Surgery, numerous

OP

operationsthat
in
explicitly,

less

with

more

these

frenum,
to

the

and

the

on

The

this

branch

moderns

above, which
have

They

render
also

spoken, such

practice.

That
for the

described

named

with

red

cicatrised,

De
hot

while

of

ranula.
his

the

of

diseases

duct

first time,
he

of

less

of

by

made

and

the

the internal

them

the

tions.
inven-

in scarifications,

mentioned,

more

describes
resection
adds

iEgina

them
of

the

something

only copied

diseases
which

are

Bartholomew
of

point

of

the

remained

the

most

Saviard, and
He

cure.

from

fistula,the

open.

the

to

easilycured.
ancients

frequently met

is the

for its

the

more

which

of

Steno, which

use

improvements

dangerous and

Boy. having piercedhis cheek,

iron, at

consist

the Arabs

additions

salivaryfistula?,
the

but

useful

of

Art.

signalizedsome
as

and

first,of the

Paul

time

contributed
these

proceeding which
man

of

have

speaks, the

before

hygiene

Celsus

works.

he

practical

TONSILS.

find

"We

Bourdet,

their

the

surgeons

and

require,sometimes

Hippocratic
;

AND

reached

Several

by

precepts

PALATE,

diseases

treatment

precepts given

Greeks

not

the

well
upon

sage

Art

Bunon,

as

conferred

cauterizations.

less details

or

Jourdain,

TONGUE,

THE

Dentist's

approached.

its advancement,

writings. They

excisions, and
or

Anselme

their

DISEASES

The

before

never

Fauchard,

especiallyto

by

as

the

eighteenth century

perfectionit had

Paris, Pierre

skill

the

have
with

in

frequent,was
also the operative
recounts

without

external

that

inwards,

opening

448

REFORM

PERIOD.

DISEASES

the affections which

Among
the

OF

faculty of hearing, and

the ancients

of surgery,

whether
old

and

rational

writers, who

prescriptions,
up

the

car,

recognise that
Eustachian

deafness

tube.

communicates

that

Cheselden

little,or

not

These

Eustachian

Jasser,

the

of

the

succeeded

led to

Anthony

discovery of

In

tympanum,

very

attempted

Eustachian

and

he

the

performed

but

was

ingenious
of

the

other

geons
sur-

highly

this

to

the deafness-

cure

means.

tube, by trephining the

Eustachian

the

phagus.
eso-

by injectionthrough

was

recommend

replace

to

the

affection

some

the

opening

he

cells, in which
the

fine, Sir Astley Cooper conceived

perforating the

of

several

Douglass, and

of the

condition

hearing

Petit, John

army,

covery
dis-

the tympanum.

pushing injectionsthrough

perfectly.
tube

the

that

this end,

This

into

liquidpassed

arising from

the Prussian

and

the

the

to

carious

injectinga

the

of

the tympanum

apophysis.

perforationof

the

deafness

occlusion

mastoid

observed

first effort made

surgeon

cavity of

the

the first to

was

obstruction

the

the

on

therapeuticsof

the

anatomist

from

that

times

by

of

cure

tube.

process,

the

While

eighteenth century,

arisingfrom
mastoid

several

The

ear.

of

illustrious

his

of

none

of Valsalva,
to

all

of

circumstantial

changed

direction

new

cellules of

observations

for the

processes,

the

That

all affected

at

various

internal

meatus,

only one

most

him

the aid

by

external

is the

the discoveries

he ascertained

bony eminence,

followed

when

accidentallymade.

was

relieved

the

subjectthe

proceeds, often,

the

of

iEgina

perceived,also, that

He

with

who

gave

the affections of this organ.

of

this

on

epoch

occlusion

Paul

Those

of the internal

structure

only the

furnishes

to

less considerable, of

or

susceptibleof being

are

instruction.

loss, more

accidental.

congenitalor

the

cause

knew

EAR.

THE

of

the

of

idea

obliterated

three
operation,successfully,

times.

OBTURATION

"When

the
the

extreme,

quinsey, but
The

croup.

but

patient;

it

the idea of

larynx

or

suffocation

iminent, and

This

was

leek leaf, or

pass

this agent
done

ever

opening
trachea

sometimes

indicr. 'e
any

obstacle, the

anguish

as

effusion
the

in

occurred

violent

in children,

only

elastic tube, into

difficult of

in

resource

the

throat

application,and

called

the authors

doubt
had

incission

into the

report this fact do not

describe

air, by making
who

this

of the

advantageously. Asclcpiadcs of Bvthinia,

for the

is

patient speedily dies, unless

the fibrinous

is very

passage

but

PASSAGES.

the

has

accident

frequently in

more

AIR

THE

is.stopped by any

Hippocratic works

extremity,to
whether

air passage

succored.

promptly

OF

an

EXTERNAL

the

PATHOLOGY

operationlie adopted.

until
of

Antyllus, who

of

dangers

the

from

its

Anthony Denivieni,
the

fifteenth

and

giving

This

is the

of

issue

other

who

moderns

it may

and

that

The

invention

be

of

Empyema.

formed

pus,

it in this

employed

brain

the

"

in

enclosed
which

give

passage

We

are

works,
a

that

author

which

they

the

empyema

in the

book

on

on

to

chest.
the

word

the

death.

which

thus

made.

has

collection,

aqueous

also,
signification,

by

operationfor

the

the

parietiesof

Hippocratic Works,
the

advice

It

chest,

Nevertheless,
of

Man,

Affections, asserts

It

Diseases, that the patient

do

not

there is
is said

cannot

in

lie

on

the

while
no

seat

always

thus, the

declares, that
;

these

and

affection:

matter

that

from

the
the

open

presence

they

that

at

to

seems,

recognize the

vomited.

restricted

more

of its cavities.

one

in

greater number,

is the

empyema.

Eegions

have

of empyema

spoken

or

tion
collec-

authors

Many

in

the

the

to

a
signifies

But

This

symptoms

expectoratedor
on

in

the

than

organ

him,

opening

empyema,

expectorates purulent

Internal

in the substances

issue

to

understand

we

reading

easier

was

treatise

on

impending

have

they frequently repeat

themselves

treatise

the second

in

proves

from

body.

cavity.

Thus

He

important

designate a purulent

words.

contained

affected with
of the

the

word

liquid contained

nothing

among
of

the

first among

CHEST.

thus

thoracic

cavity,to give

liquid

agree

to

with

throracic

of

it to

astonished,

assurance

THE

opening practiced through

an

empyema,

artificial

of

sense

use

is the

attributed

this

employed

other

etymology, the

part

any

of the

the

give to

we

OP

moderns,

part

been

DISEASES

any

in

manner

operation.

patient

in the

extended

only employing

sense,

save

this

interruption

the

he

it.

within

an

state

that

appear

injury to

its

not

maxillary sinus, joints,etc.

especiallyamong

to

in

does

not

time

to

formed

was

d'Aquapendente

has

canula

some

that

trachea*

the

patientby opening

descriptionof

often

According

"

in

of

the end

lived at

tracheotomy, after

it does

without

the

left for

of

Fabricius

may

absolutely

it

condemning

its author

detailed

by it, we

usually been

of the

but

executed

had

ages

exaggerated the

much

very

abscess

an

have

we

cases.

gives a

that

of

of

performed it, and

in

method

the middle

of

Florence, who

life of

the

pus

years

this

preservation of

practice.

saved

the

to

hundred

he

which

century,

first account

twelve

without

mode

his

described

the

Latins

they

physicianof

attempt tracheotomy

times, and

the

that

knowledge

dared

one

iEgina

and

operation,and,

theory,abstained

no

of

449

THERAPEUTICS.

several

Arabs,

The

anatomical

little

him,

Paul

to

owe

preciousfragment.
so

After

practicedit

We

operating.

AND

pus

patient
author
either

passage

the

of

painful

450

REFORM

side;

and, in

the

on

another

sound

these

small

some

time,

or

feels

pain

sweats

on

all

the

of

the

parts of the

wound

which

comes

side

When

of

which

chest,

the

or

is

To

in

in the

that

it

this will mark

Thoracic
skin

of

be

with

to

the

body.
to

tampon

small

the

to

is thus

to

to

the whole

day

to

of

liquid.

of

warm

humidity,

curved

in the

When

is to be

the

metallic

to

twice

wine
from
a

and

that

cavity furnishes
sound

should

be

opening

the
must

which

will

around

bandage

prevent

quickly.

too

of the

but

into

each

sensibly diminished,

is

day, allowing

evening, and

neai-ly

giving issue,

oil, to

drying

incised

wrapped

thread,

supported by

it

soonest

having

The

quantity.

When

the

instrument

the

plunge
small

after

the blade

having

and

be made.

dressing is withdrawn,

the

be continued,

morning.
a

in

should

sary
neces-

coloring

some

dries

clay

follows

as

in

or

nor

water,

warm

dipped

charpie, fastened

of

be made

flow out

lancet

with

the

pucture

exist, it is

the

fluctuation

empyema

where

skin

below

wounding

neither

brush,

iron, and

quantity

is accustomed

of humor,

the

let it flow

and

Twice

hot

red

it out

injectionis

morning

then, with

little

to

other

the

than
a

of

be made,

must

made

us

of

symptoms

point where

pus,

draw

serve

scalpel,take

point, or

closed

the

guide

to

same

either

account,

on

possible,without

as

paracentesis is performed

collection

in the

have

we

be

the

containing liquid.

swollen

more

should

low

as

portion of

the

with

the

chest

the

is not

softened
cloth, potter's-clay,

the

to

liquid, mark

which

fine, if

In

spread, on

to

time,

tumor,

bottle

from

ascertain
realize

examination

liquid,an

opening

and, nevertheless,

tumor,

apply

the

leather

solid

on

yourself both

seize

will

You

the
know

to

be seated

then

happens often,

the chest

the

case,

of

diaphragm.

absent, which

side of

one

rear

agitate

the

and

"

cold,
of

sign

every

listen, attentively,to

of fluctuation.

viscidityof

or

and

sound
you

is

sign

if

ascertain

and,

the
when

quantity

him,

his hands,

hold

to

patient

and

heat

yourself better

assure

fever

lassitude

of

alternations

nails, there

hooked

the

and

for

existed

extreme

an

effusion

fluxion, the

"

realizes

the

upon

has

oppression

with

body,

assistant

an

shake

as

this

the

lie

cannot

thoracic

of

signs given

flanks, and

or

empyema.

direct

sensation

he

be blamed

pi-ecise
point of collection, require the patient to

and

an

that

may

pleuro-pneumonia,

feet, and

an

shoulders,

to

side

the

of

chair, and

the

which

cough, expectoration, and

in

formation

of

penetrating

persists,with

swelling

book,

same

of the

some

the termination

at

the

contradictions

copyist,the following are

when

of

passage

side.

from

Apart

PERIOD.

the

introduced

The

lung,
ing
dress-

injectionof

evening
very

the

to

small
every

the

flow out

quantity
day,

to

452

REFORM

incredible, such

still more

of

the restoration

at

the

at

which

ancients,

of the

time

same

Wiel

invented

cure

of

modified

additions

the method
of

of

in

While

the

advise

of

manner,

the

be made

near

of

at

the

author

simply

but

in

is shown,

ascitis

the

doubtless
which

the

regarded by

was

the

advised

is much

Celsus

in

which

the characters, and

the

to

in

the

making

umbilicus,

he

the

at

permitted
and

is

kept

remaining

adds,

who

four

the

to

water

withdraw

placeby
is

with

and

having

desired

detail

the

on

described

species,he
effect,it is

the

projectingand

ture.
punc-

method

is

around

the

There
first

day,

are

and

the

row
nar-

reversed

plugged
body.

of

at

good part

the

dry

to

left side, with

cannula

the

terizations.
cau-

ment
treat-

be incised

being done,

bandage

cannula

liver and

by making

the

gradually evacuated.

the

cases.

of these

the

is

operation,

an

employed

way,

from

That

then

which

kinds, namely, tympanitic,

each

in

is

affection

an

of the

the abdomen

cannula,

out;

run

in its

shorter

describes

opening.

to

After

produce

fingerswidth
a

as

scarifications

if the remedies

all that

physicians, that

tumors

to

the

or

paracentesis.

epoch,

ascitis.

directs that

then, that

introduced

is

tampon,

at

or

in

is

useful, in such

proper

not

he

book,
He

puncture.

bistoury,and
edge, be

fluid

the

another

even,

cure

do

humor,

evacuate

Then,

of

permitted to

regards the diagnosis,or

and

the last, that

the

arrest

what

anasarca,

means

subject of

bowels, and
necessary

the

of

by

flanks.

the knife,

This

distinguishesthree

he

be

recourse

them

treat

to

must

of the

nearly always mortal,

rarelyhad

explicitin

leucophlegmaticor

on

of that

in

succint

very

abdominal

to

injuriousthan

more

general

more

dropsies,of

of

abscess.

to

have

to

abdomen

should

speciesof dropsy, anasarca,

the other

to

be

to

region

great number

so

in

either with

relative

bold

and

recommended

of the

amount

of art, and

why they

they judged

spleen,they

day

for the

appeared

only

in the

rear,

physicians

resources

reason

hand

It is

internal

an

contrary, by

the

on

other

made,

was

antique collection,

entirelybeyond

water

der

generalised

empressed

puncture

small

opening

an

found

that

the

on

in the

or

that

directed

time, when

themselves

that

says

cautery, in dropsy, or

says,

and

Dionis

Hippocratic writings, and

the umbilicus,

aphorism

As

while

Stalpaart van

Peter

paracentesis abdominalis.

actual

It

plans

manner,

artificial anus,

and

the

to

ABDOMINALIS.

paracentesis,they

thoracic

single passage

flow

Thus

made.

establishingan

showed

Asclepiadre

repugnance

An

return

advantageous

large intestine,

the

justly abandoned

were

was

an

were

PARACENTESIS

ants,

plan.

this

of

There

surgery.

were

new

wounds

the bites

as

great

PERIOD.

of the

with

The

next

surgeons,

who

fix

in the

opening

took

the

place

toward

cauterizations

and

did

into

not

come

objected to
tendinous

its

often

danger

than

at

drawn

from

the

and

this

does

is

attention

the

in

short,

we

paid

attention

for

sort

surface, the

most

show

may

themselves

They

frequent,their

of

as

our

those

In

of

the

escaped
a

it

the
cise
pre-

obscure, and

of

the

tumors

the

because

their

the

abdominal

at

appear

by

the

Though

that

is that

formed

tumor

particularlythe former,

diagnosis often

tained
con-

affection.

nearly all parts

on

in

trochar.

had

bowels.

only signalizedthose

studied

needle,

first to trace, in

than

the

much

noise, because

primitive acceptation,and

viscera

ilium,

employed

round

same

the

more

line

time

same

much

in

of this

treatment

less

of

of the

particularlyto

F. Ledranwas

and

the

have

ancients

umbilicus.

or

of

some

the

encysted dropsy,which

adpot here, signifies

nothing

we

made

the

and

with

middle

instruments

almost

H.

vulgar

the

in fact

diagnosisand

its

At

which

more

particularcircumstance

any

It consisted

of

the

the

d'Aqua-

umbilicus

chose

chosen.

one

cicatrization

superior process

of

Mondini

Fabricius

the

at

when

surgeons,

ancients.

the

time.

was

knowledge

in

word,

that

invented

latter method

alba, because, he says,

Falfyn

be

they preferred

century.

accidents.

improvement

modern

the

John

to

one

long

two

displacement of
of

the

to

to

manner,

which

other

It

of the

fourteenth

executed

point selected,

improvements

This

paracentesis.

left anterior

the

to

cannula.

owe

be

completed.

retrograde movement

here, makes

point.

Sanctorius

last century, the

This

other

navel

it secret

kept

rather

linea

is

no

were

Asclepiada?,viz

the

structure

it could

that

to-day the

was

only

provokes spasmodic

any

operation.

he

the

not

The

water.

evacuation

the

till the

again

require some

not

the

to

vinegar, or

and

the

being practiced at
of

with

but

practicesof

vogue

believed

pendente

Galen,

scarifications

nature

difficult, and

after

given hy Celsus,

rules

the

on

is re-introduced,

453

THERAPEUTICS.

saturated

sponge

centuries

the

During
made

cannula

the

day

next

piece of

AND

PATHOLOGY

EXTERNAL

groin,

they

were

treatment

very

expresses

self
him-

difficult.

Celsus, who
in

the

intestines
the

of

envelope

in

explained the
and

inflammation,

the

the

of

"The

terms.

the parts above

intestine,

epiploon,or

first to describe

the

following

from

result

engaged

was

or

being

the

peritoneum,

formation
middle

In

effect

drawn

of

this

of

down

its

by

made

hernia.
no

be

The

change

in this

either
then

weight,

nervous

other

torn,

blow

own

Roman

the

separates

violent

the

manner

inguinal

ages,

which

groin,is subject to

opening, separating gradually the

testicle."

the

the

inguinal hernia,

as

the

beccmes

tunics

that

encyclopedists
writers

of antiquity

explanation,and

454

it

only

was

at

regard

In

it is necessary
after

to

that

organ

much

of

wound

the

threads

Celsus,
as

Paul

writers

only

employment

the

by

infirmity,to

of

the

the

of

cases

of

ideas.

from

time, the
which

of

among

whom

Sharp,

A.

and

Bonn.

A.

or

the

had

sarcocele

never

may

this

of

soon

as

cle
the testiand

Celsus,
but

removal

of

on

the

this

of this
The

tying, in

geons
sur-

these

refutes

hernia

and

the

peritoneum
the

in

errors

he

shows

viscera, when
it.

acquired
to

to

testicle, except

Franco

the

hernia

they
that

From
a

the labors

precision
of

great

eighteenth centuries,

Petit, Leblanc, P. Camper, Samuel

Pott, Auguste

OP

to

occasion

cure

inguinal

rupturing

seventeenth

cite Jean-Louis

of

of the

approached, thanks

the

URINARY

operationsto

period,the

of

accompanies

cavity,without

of

varied

Pierre

therapeutics of

abstain

they

the testicle.

away

rupture

rule

the

repugnance

in

themselves,

treatment

only.

membrane

Percival

the very
to

the

and

of

care

fortified

the absurd

the

the

to

DISEASES

rise, up

sary
neces-

borders

place as

subject;

being

taking

back

before

surgeons,
we

and

abdominal

Louis,

Among

takes

their natural

limit

proscribes the

He

diagnosis and

they

number

of suture,

precept

this

on

established

ages

ordinarily that

emerge

it is

agglutinativeand astringentplasters.

the ancients, relative

that

enlarged

operation the

much

as

the

themselves

They

brings

gangrene

have

to

the Greeks

copy

of

use

Pare

sounder

returned

is

on,

of

injure

to

not

envelopes and

points
which

follows:

envelopes

as

tissues goes

some

d'JEgina confirms

spermatic cord,

Ambrose

its

close of the

cutting instruments

of the middle
cases,

from

off of themselves,

misplaced modesty.

the

tumor,

the

When

as

peritonealopening,which
the

At

practicingthe operation

from

the

gives directions

possible.

Arabian

the

be done

it

established.

is seen,

as

is freed

brought togetherby

left to fall

suppuration is

of

He

provokes

children.

it

let

incision of the

larger vessels.
are

are

viscus

the

often

young

very

taxis.

the

intestine, that

the

returned

using

the

so
carefullyas possible,

as

cavity,through

tie the

to

practiceof

truss, which

first tegument

As

it without

attempt

sharp instrument,

the

is needed.

as

to

of

means

ered
discov-

was

error

presently.

especiallyin

herniated

the

the abdominal

as

by

the

that

own

for the

rule

no

be dissected

testicle must

the

advised

it

use

incised

having

Celsus

membranes,

of the

adhesion

shall show

down

retain

to

necessary

our

by saying, after having

himself

contents

to

we

as

laid

he

close

very

its cure,

to

bistoury,but

was

epoch

an

demonstrated,

and

to

PERIOD.

REFORM

Eichter, Antoine

Gimbernat,

ORGANS.

which

these

gravest, undoubtedly,

diseases
are

have

nephrotomy

given
and

the

of

manner

and

only to proscribeit.

not

to

did

Asclepiadae,who
show

kidney,

much

so

extinct,

became

Celsus

since

and

and

curative

much

of

methods

views, he does

disdain

not

but

hand,

not

which

is retained, either because

only

men,

among

advanced

reason

of

which

stops the passage,

of brass,
three for

great

perform
seasons

is the

surgeon

must

mentioned

who

nine

from

of

fourteen

to

of

years

have

by
blood

occurs,

the

less

than

all persons,

assist

and

stone, it

operationwhich
with

must

be

ever

be

must

it

but

only

age,

and

made

executed

in

the

when

we

when

stone,

at

to

all

spring, and
the

remedies, the patientis

other

yielding to

not

cases,

of

often

bladder

haste

no

the

this, sounds, made

to

attacked

are

for

of

of

the urine

clot

or

never

the

place to speak

those

Art,

diminished

which

able

aid

out

is

effect

be

to

as

the

Alexandria,

the

press

stone

some

the

effected

be

is

To

so

be,

may

their intentions

as

conduit

urine.

in all kinds

nor

great that,

so

urinary

dangerous operation,neither

ages,

children

on

the

have

we

this

otherwise

this
or

and

tion
opera-

school, Ammo-

employ
to

the

of

the

an

of

at

of that

slight inflammation,

practice on

to

not

can

cure

Since

that

appear

school

"to

says,

there

into

this

domain

well

the

mention.

to

in women,

for women,

two

small.

obliged

are

is

and

men

or

would

employed,

are

the

also

because

or

flow

natural

stops the

and

or

age,

cutting

tice
prac-

did

Why

However
the

in

I swear

that

the bladder,

operation,as

obliged,"he

sometimes

are

into

from

abated

it."

to

other

collection,

abandon

the

cutting

the

of that

"

distinguishedlithotomists

whose

Meges,

for

second, though

Hippocrates,

I will

cystotomy

very

two

names

nius

"We

was

or

of

recommend

to

than

excluded

that

prejudice

oath

themselves

devote

less fatal

The

the works

stone.

repugnance

less difficult and

the

in the

hesitate

not

of

one

with

who

mercenaries

the

read

We

Hippocratic writings,but

described.

only

attacked

person

any

in

mentioned

dangerous, is

to

it is nowhere

executing

less

cut

in the

first is recommended

The

cystotomy.

455

THERAPEUTICS.

AND

PATHOLOGY

EXTERNAL

suffering

continually

clangerof perishing."

in

After

thus

having

necessityof operating,Celsus
ive

proceeding known

the

remained

as

Greeks,

Arabs,

not

or

of
to

the

of

which

Latins, did

from

time, and

the
in

science, who
the

de Chauliac

times,
appears

to

went

cut

to have

who

the
fell

from

middle
into

the

under

description has

until

ages,

the

him, whether
within

cystotomy

hands

of

period

left the
gers
stran-

men,

city to city,according

the calculous,
been

His

followed

respect change

no

moderns

designated by

writers

During

ours.

establish

describes, with great detail, the sole opera-

regular practice,and

medical

expression

his

which

operation,petit oppareil.

model,

far removed

domain

Guy

minor

of

name

in

indications

the

presented

(couper

the sole surgeon

of

to

the

les calculenx.)
that

age

who

456

REFORM

dared

attempt
of

the method
the

About

of

surgeon
made

advise

or

the

Roman

to

having

made

new

method

name

of

of

of

in

employed

known

been

the

method

of

the

number

Colot

of

family

of

celebrated

has

that

to

time.

the
ex-professo,

Mariano,

instruments

account

that

of

employment

were

several

France

to

the

from

appareil, on

given

the

by

Barletta,

instruments

up

memoir,

de

several

operation,grand

of

became

added

in

de Eomani,

Santo

employed

changes

termed

great

or

The

who

followed, literally,

century, John

they

had

his

operationwas

it.

lithotomists

method

which

complication, and

its

he

Neapolitan,Mariano

old

those

author,

its

the sixteenth

the

in the

of their invention

Mariano,

of

and

changes

operation,and

an

encyclopedist.

commencement

Cremona,

some

such

PERIOD.

the

grand

appareil.
another

to

the

route.

new

open

findinga

but

the parents,

wishing

condition, joined,also,

reproach of

deliberated, with

me)

friends,
could

the

side, for I held

one

it

and

fundament,

who

extracted

it, and

Peter

by

os

with

(which
of

the

live

was

it with
and

my

foolish in
and

side

belly, above

stone

little to

pubis, a

in

were

the
was

an

then

stone.

the

of

the hands

by

cured, though he

the

as

fingers,which

the

bear

father, mother,

the

over

also

such

in

very

pubis, inasmuch

the other

on

was

of age,

willing to

not

was

cut

was

little

as

celebrated

the

one

attempted
than

Nevertheless,

operation above
that

surgeon

might
of

method

result, the
remained

Franco,

them.

establishing

only

the

inconveniences

more

above

but

this

Ilousset

Francis
no

held

patient

the

Notwithstanding

when

there

also

than

me

all I could

advance

rather

to

years

I could

not

will,

ill. and

very

consolidated."

the wound

success

He

two

I did

importunity
the

about

tell

his

happened

pullet'segg,

it away,

take

to

him

let

against

what

"

was

important

excessivelytormented,

feelingthat

stone

was

Lausanne,

will

We
much

of

might die,

above

compressed

assistant,

he

downward.

descend

not

child

operation,

procedure,more

him, very

patient was

the

child

the

cut

to

from

that

able

being

not

led

seeing that

the

to

another

the size of

the

residing at

recite,"he says,

and

that

efforts, and

all my
that

nearly of

stone

details of his

high operation.

stone

it downward,

withdraw

the

I will

take

and

France,

which

"

Desiring to

once.

published the

discoveryof

circumstances

the

himself

of

afterward,

named,

still,and

Mariano

native

surgeon,

by necessityto

led

to

that

time

the

About

be

the

in

obscurityuntil
revive

to

his
the

it, and

employed

in

rare

the

that

John
was

15S0,
it presented

tages
advan-

succeed

in

operation,

common

cases.

eighteenth century,

year

not

much

so

several

had

did

argument

pubis, as

in the

argued

others, and

the

with

imagined

the

Douglass,
first

who

457

THERAPEUTICS.

AND

PATHOLOGY

EXTERNAL

the

high operation,in preference to

employed, habitually,the

other

methods.
man,

whose

from

the

him
or

practiceof

science

with

Raw,

is

initiated

being

success

to

of

crowd

he

which

published ;

method,

which

method,

and

first,and

has

which

to

moderns

of

that

the

art

and

described

to

in

of

wound

the

characters

which

or

of

Thus,

at

hydrocele

to

or

the
were

the

last

added

description

invented

new

lateral

the

of

to

us,

the

the

others,

four

century,

and

ORGANS

IX

disadvantages;

so

either, according

to

treated

who
the

in

salt of

the

with

nitre.

it from

Albucasis

tissue.

He

Galen

of

manner

known,

on

the

there

liquid,and

he did not
of

of

Stone.

fix

to

the

epiplocele.

vaginalis,from

cautery
the

excision

to

water

with

one.

letters, four

for

lish
estab-

both, either by excision

evacuating

namely, excision, the

High Operation

tunica

the

Alexandria

endeavored

actual

was

He

employed

Leonidas
he

treated

preferred the

the revival

the

sarcocele, enterocele, and

excise the sack, when

of

hernia.

aqueous

evacuate

to

Celsus.

exactness

more

cellular

epoch

this disease, which

of

of

name

in order

organs,

MAN.

first distinguisheddropsy of the

Treatise

29

the

transmitted

preferenceto

explicitthan

separate

cauterisation.

trochar,

his

first

nevertheless, he also taught the

a

of

GENITAL

the

the

more

iEgina

liam
hand, Wil-

having

name

disease, the diagnosisof which

same

manner

infiltration

ancients

close

THE

afterward

hydrocele

of

OF

was

described

Paul

the

imperfectly,under

excision

cure
a

the

devoted

the occasion.

very

the

after

Foubert

under

death,

surgeon-in-chiefof Bicetre, adopted

accord

may

Celsus

"

seton

in science

it

it.

DISEASES

to wash

hand, Peter

other

rank

Thomas,

of

the

perpetual existence, by

the

his

one

it

ordinary
extra-

secret,

On

and

method,

presents particularadvantages

Hydrocele.

lost

fruitless.

not

Hollander,

it with

After

the

the

communicating

not

grave.

of

any

The

lateral

the

man

behind

the

added, before

circumstances

advised

his

to

were

which

which

in

enriched

James,

employed

discovering

singlemethod,

have

each

taken

modified

Thus,

he

of

which

on

method,

Baulot,

named

method.

himself

secret

improvements, gave
"

this

Friar

is not

lateralized

dishonored

resuscitated

Cheselden

several

into

the

researches

to

the

desirous

surgeons,

themselves

he

carried

and

one,

any

but

him

by

which

cystotomy

designated as

of

name

exclude

would

knowledge

enlightened age,

an

the

under
of

process

preceding,and

in

surgery

known

better

Beaulieu,

of anatomical

complete defect

methods

of

treating

seton, cauterization,

London,

1723.

and

458

REFORM

and

characters

Sarcocele,

three
or

the

testicle,is the

dilatation

before

the

said,

of

operation
hernia

to

ignorance and

when

destruction

the

of

the

the

under

have,

and

Society

of

make

report

the

on

Papoul alone,

more

who

time,

in his
Let

Though
in

medical

dared

had

have

we

little boys

limited

herself

for

having

reduced

to

present

it is proper

this

extreme

employed

not

or

their

to

the
to

even

extent

this

the

hesitated

while

castration,

Hippocrates.

lives
custom

of

and

men

of

as

degradation

But

this

to

Saint

by

the

cious
audaof

operation
there

existed.
cairse.

same

necessity of

tration
cas-

parents

and

is lost at
the

have

other

the

young

diseases
had

on

deemed
invented

grand

countries

scale.
of

they

boys

known

wish

to

of both

up

ferings,
suf-

gratify
their

preserve

kept

to offer

to

the
was

the

passionscount

puberty, was

denunciation

been

it

science

therapeuticresource,

do

this operation

long before
in

exercise

as

historyof

vengeance,

anything, when

mutilating

of voice, which

avaricious

to

Egypt, Assyria,

period,notwithstanding

recent

laws

not

in

till after

The

ends?
and

tone

had

Moses,

to

of

for the

that

resource,

and

before

Royal

diocese

the

the

to say

means,

even

not

odious

stop

cut

testicles

cruel

East,

the

did

the

cantons,

ourselves

of

common

put

dren,
chil-

committee

were

Swiss

passions,politics,
jealousy and

were

that

in the

that

human

Eunuchs

this

for every

incurable,
this

without

in

that

on

cases.

point of view,

avail

shown

they

to

pretended

which

extent

means

was

castrated

it named

1776

of

treatment

determined

livres
thirty-five

surgery

excessivelyrare

to

In

deprived of

men

of
an

extended,

There

sum,

hernias

such

supposed

These

man.

rid

devise

was

us

of

modern

felicitate

us

to

five hundred

assures

number

carried

received

Haller

nature.

been

excited.

than

of

have

It

in

violent

and

was

to have

moderate

it

it in the

to

merly
for-

enumerates

the

alienations.

organs

them

subject, and

mutilations.

charlatans,

had

mental

even

curing

was

prodigalityof

that

of

became

Medicine

also

requires

namely: circocele,

limited

thus

and, for

might

abuse

it,

time,

of

course

even
was

country,

they

The

mutilation.

not

reproductive

pretext

which

or

the

various

operationwas

names

cupidity,united, seemed

the

overspread

eurers

first

the

spermatic cord, sarcocele,

In

was

elephantiasis,leprosy,gout,
time

the

recourse

terrible

Monro.

which

disease

require its employment,

testicles.

the

seat, and

only

this

Alexander

by

its

Celsus, who

which

tumors

but

virility
;

employed.

of

necessity for

of

organ

more

inflammation

as

of

cancer

varicose

better

disease.

speciesof

the

much

the

or

much

made

was

species of

sacrifice of the

the

fifth,stimulating injection after

of which

determined

have

they

added

first mention

paracentesis, the
Besides,

have

moderns

The

puncture.

PERIOD.

in

Italy

religionand

their

children

460

REFORM

terms

When,

"

been

it has

touch

pains which

that

and

bone,

were

not

no

it

that

causes

little skillful

they

of this

mention
It

to

that

ignorant

attempt this

though

he

adds,

when

"

that

avows

only

employing it,whatever
the

parts, in such

keeping

as

reached, he advised
remain

flesh would

of

method

The

centuries

in all these
order

to

to

avoid

these methods,

as

well

disgusted,likewise,

to

the
A

where

the

trunk,
he

"But,"

about

also

and

mends
recom-

the sound

latter, and
When

first

the

always
bone

that

possible,so

was

more

the most

immediate

danger

it

conceived

best, in

with

But

supposed, atrocious

be

off most

carried
It

let the

was

part

in the

on

fall

was

red-hot

iron, with

there

ing
boil-

resulted

pains and
of the

from

flammations,
fearful in-

patients,and

this account

that

off itself,rather

de

Guy

than

recur

operation.
era

new

dressing.

There

to

As

stump

operators.

recommended

substituted

both

the

the

but few modifications

received

substances.

have

must

as

hemorrhage,

the

escharotic

which

Chauliac

from

always

may

high

as

followed.

which

other

the

more

cated.
indi-

cases

He

the dead

between

make

hesitation

it."

accompany

the articulation.
bone

dared

it.

or

proves

most

attacked

no

they

they

be

it in

be

for

most

who

also

flesh

the stump.

cover

it, to cauterize

pitch, or

both

to

hemorrhage

what

But

must

much

affect

great amputations

is

cases

the

peril in doing

there

made

the

saw

decadence

of

be

to

as

to

than

to

this

by

see

of

it would

having

not

Asclepiadse:

counseled

Celsus

resource,

possiblefrom

as

the

must

exposed

to

member,

slowly

is sensible,

is

patient

Alexandria

uncertainty may

manner

far

of

where

is extreme

amputation

which

It is easy

pain

of

without

there

it is the

that

the surgeons

member

the

death."

even

operation.

grave

attacks

gangrene

surgical means

if the

care

practiceamputation, is, that

to

were

but

having

that

patients to perish.

probably

was

the gangrene,

less the

was

been

Everything

gangrene.

practisedamong

ever,

has

the

complete amputation

rarely,if

was

inflammation
how

the

bone

exfoliates

entirelydead,
their

If the

tion
discolora-

promptly separated;

operator touches

is not

with

quickly falls,it

by

sometimes

produce

even,

is

flesh

for if the

which

cutting a part

passage,

fall

must

left uncovered

livingpart

any

body perishes.

the articulation, above

from

be removed

fracture, gangrene

whole

sound, though the

remains

where

in

flesh which

off, the

bone

result of

suddenly, the

supervene
taken

the

as

PERIOD.

dawned
the

From

in the mode

much

was

or

on

this

ligature of
that
of

epoch

capital branch

the

arteries

well

discussion, also, on

deferred

amputations.

A.

cauterization, in

the

surgery,

improvements

successive

operation,as

for

when

of

as

in the

the

dangers

At

the

head

of

treatment.

advantages
the

first

introduced

were

consecutive
and

Pare*

surgeons

of

mediate
imwho

PATHOLOGY

EXTERNAL

in these

concurred

AND

and

improvements,

took

John

first who

The

Nicholas
the

and

branch

to

Art, and

we

in the

the

when

natural

deviation
is

way

bones

The

feet.
the

best

reduced,

are

only

to

by

to

necessary
much

of

midst

respect, a body

extracting them
it

then

was

to

this

and

and

rare

specialobject,which
the

physical perfectionof

Andry,

which

the most

was

of the

eighteenth century,

essay,

it is

not

precepts
contact

out,

as

with

observations

"

Anth.

of

being

Portal,

"(Euvres

that

the

contains
at

full
errors,

consulted,

no

the

sooner

or

the
of

usual

ridiculous.

the works

later

for

of

by Littre

"

on

some

Levacher

Articulations.

ortho-

of practitioners

work
in the

it contains

We

any

contribute

the

etc.

d'Hippocrate,

to

attention

sagacity,though

often

then

dreamed

imperfections of
time

present

following

had

one

published

was

ward,
in-

form, in

not

species. Though

important

merit

prejudicesand

worthy

J. Venel,

without

must

human

call

to

foot

disseminated

special reference

with

idea

happy

the

deformities.

chapters,do

the last century,

uniting them,

the

since, include

written

is

but

author

these documents

various

Before

of doctrine.

in these

the

There

of them

The

The

before

"

of

cases,

old.

too

possible

"

ceptible
sus-

in most

position. The

method
been

are

articulations

is not

treatment."

subject;but

same

subjects,in

other

the

have

which

the

to

in

the

also

are

is small,

deviations

but

than

Articulations,

"There

several

are

in

traces

greatly reduced.

constant

curative

detail, the

relative

there

to

better
some

on

affect

speedily as

"

in

observe

treatise

child

is

of

proposed

Medicine

is curable,

the

flesh

is
do

passage:

birth

as

the

means

surgicalworks

fragments

of

deformity

some

of

that

complete luxations,

not

are

retained

the

psedia;

the

that

displacement

great, and

very

club-foot

with

in the

club-foot

singlespeciesof

points are

All

if the

and

and

traces,

following

was

surgery

deformities

cannot

we

Hippocratic

greatly diminished

greater part

the

and

clear, conformable

end

books

especiallythose

is not

treat

the

think

ancient

which,

being

is

of

the

correct

well

therefore

others, the

congenital luxations

to

branch

definition

indicate

in the

this

on

art

an

That

most

notably

read, among

of

it

us

find

We

we

some

of

to

seems

orthopaedia,and

where

defined

subjects.

of the

it.

retain

not

Anthony

Joseph Desault,

ORTHOPiEBIA.

special treatise

who

in young

hody,

this

wrote

Audry,

etymology,

of

F. Ledran,

Hunter.
ON

of

in those great

part

Petit, H.

Benjamin Bell, Peter

Bilguer,Brasdor,

Ulric

Louis,

honorable

an

Louis

discussions, I will cite D. Anel, Jean

461

THERAPEUTICS.

to

of

M.

course

first

cious
judi-

occasionally in
will
de

also

point

la Feutrie,

462

REFORM

PERIOD.

CHAPTER

VII.

OBSTETRICS.

We

have
of

rear

other

efforts of

it

that the

seen

some

But

from

time

called

immemorial,

in

repelled

only, where,

extraordinary cases

circumstances,

they

could

perience

inspires useful

excluded

them

from

new

opened

era

In

the

the

in which

meet

we

on

rational

chief

of

the Hotel

pregnant

methodic

seventeenth

the

several

forth from

based

century

ideas.

new

its beaten

and

him, with

those

The

first edition

of

into

nearly all

the

derived

his

which
this work

in

appeared
of

languages

Europe,

"

seventeenth

Observations
des

et Maladies
We

latter

will

di

verses

way

their labors

two

la

also,

whose

women,

Lacnapelle, sage-femme

in

Sterility,Perte
nouvcau

forming

as

an

works

chief

of

are

the

tisquedes Accouchements, Paris, 1825;)

Maison

Royale

Traitedes

de

Maladies

Saute'.
de V

the

on

those

It

diseases

complete

and

who

ceded
pre-

had

furnished.

translated

was

opened, a

once

enlarged it

crowd

of

much.

In

Deventer,

Peu,

very

Portal,

to

formed

tion
transi-

the

eighteenth centuries.

the

Enfants

et

accoucheur-in-

was

accouche-

truly scientific,

treatise

cotemporaries,and

were

to

cur

Femmes,

mention,

times,

who

Delamotte,

the

an

powerfully contributed

particularlydistinguish Paul

by

reform

1068.

and

The

doctrines.

of

art

practice had

extended

own

that

from

made

cle Medicis,

from

forth, and

and

and

way,

sage-femme, Louisa

Mauriceau,

competitorscame

Amand,

expe-

prejudices that

the

childbed, which

in

those

obstetrical

we

urgent

the
difficulty,

publishedhis

in Paris,

Dieu,

assume

Francis

collection of the observations

number

and

grave

Finally,the

path, to

when
principles,

women,

vulgarisesound

were

rule, by publishinga collection of observations,0

with

came

of

of

common

ments

followed

been

practiceof midwifery, gradually gave

Boursier, sage-femme of Marie

Bourgeois,called

gress.
pro-

for obstetrics.

beginning

exceptionto

the

However,

reforms.

its

to

Accoucheurs

with

acquire,except

not

that

the

from

which

ignorant old

were

had

innovation.

all

estimable

very

obstacle

an

in the

abjectionin

routine, which

old

their

to

the

in childbed,

employed

women

attached

was

much

very

of

the state

particular cause

very

of the

most

who,

matrons,

it from

draw

remained

notwithstanding

surgery,

to

surgeons,

vegetated.
The

of

branches

of accouchement

art

(Memorial

"

de Fruit, Fe'condite',Accouchement,

Paris, 1G00

nes.

exception
marked

Maison

Madame

to

the

by Bound

rule

common

observations:

d'Accouahement

Boivia, sage-femme

de I'art des Accouchement.?,

Uterus, Paris, 1883).

1626.

or

Paris

in

these

Madame

of

Paris

in

chief

[Ptaof

the

L836, -1th Ed.

463

OBSTETRICS.

About
who

this time, the Chamberlains,

themselves

devoted

invented

arrested

was

in

its

Holland,

to

country, Eoonhuy"on

and

the

sake

of

Gand,

faithfullyfor

too

1721,

surgeon

of

the secret

hastened

first

modified

by Smellie,
the

under
surgery.

It has

rendered

use,

only

the

in

its

the

branch

and

lives

of

last

mentioned.0

received

number

of

rendered

teen

regrets, and

gratitude

whose

which

art

distinction.

had

whose

his

he

What

we

cultivated,
I have

L'Art

been
a

the

man

des

course
con-

mention

service

to

Smellie

some

and

this

then,

with

of their

always

he

to collect

cannot

perpetuate

pay

with

loss

taught
of

his

his
p.

is

It

10.

of

society

would
not

There

unceasingly

is
our

pleasure the tribute

less

that

the

doctrines,

genius

will

the

greatest

not

sate
compen-

the

edit. 1796.

of
we

knowledge

with

with

whom

man,

profound
us

among

3d

have
whose

death, had

experience.

will

transmit

Accouchements,

to whom

toil and

the

large

of others

premature

or

if

"

Midwifery,

of

number

and

labors

of

close

grateful recognition
follows

art

large

them,

the

of the

as

the

writings
a

the

among

perfect,establishments

also, by his

us,

Solayre's.

which

celebrated

preceptor,

regret, than

able

the

by

selves
occupied them-

accoucheur

is also

fruit

mean

and

respects

impossibleto

most

recollection

shall

we

who

is

more

incessant

the

him

death

loss, because

acquired."

whom

owe

there

if their

memory

justly

we

and

esteemed,

for

to

of

to

their

buried

publishing

latter,

the

medical

race,

been

indebted,

from

them

these

has

say,

less

no

prevented

the

to

so

his

the

to

sciences,

exact

renowned

himself

from

perpetuating by

services

great

knowledge,

of

in

men,

in several

rendered

became

most

recommends

he

but

instruction

who

children.

and

women

advanced

It

common

Stein, Deleurye, Saxtorph, Solayres,

art

the

of crochets,

exageration,that

in first rank, Levret

the

only

not

was

of

of the

Baudelocque,

While

Baudelocque

have

L.

of modern

into

come

without

say,

specialmanner.

not

distinguishedsurgeons,

Boederer, Denman,

discipleJ.

century

to that

the

rank

taken

has

discoveries

it has

obstetrics

He

spoons.

tire-tete,advantageously

useful

can

tire-

praiseworthy act,

very

multitude

shall mention

we

Burton,

his

the

we

discover

contriving a
steel

two

in

But

to

frequent the employment

titles of all those

and

names

and

last

of

study, in

of

most

although

eighteenthcentury

of art;

Puzos,

he

less

of

Levret, of France,

the

years,

great number

of

and

they kept

humanity.

idea

His

forceps.

degree of perfectionsimilar

here

of

the

much

the

the

on

that

of

which

Palfyn, in seeking

merits, by this

hundred

already saved

and

to

passed

he

case,

secret,

memory

composed

forceps,among

his

Paris

to

came

accoucheurs

Two

conceived

instruments,

within

During

one

own

John

England,

of

murderous

it has

of

name

and

of

their

named

of

inventor

title of

"

of

Hughes,
difficult

Euysch, bought

publish it, and

to

them,

success.

a
head-drawer,)
(literally,

tete

to

more

Chamberlains,

the

of

it

head, when

of the

extraction

succeeding in

not

obtained

he

wheiv

the

One

passage.
but

try his instrument,

facilitate

to

accouchemcnts,

practice of

the

exclusivelyto

instrument

an

family of English practitioners,

knowledge

464

PERIOD.

REFORM

destined
were

to

propagate

erected

in all the

from

receive

the

where

skilful

accoucheurs

young
most

lights

acquired, and

combatted

with

multiplied.

in other

pupils of

excellent

doctrines.

These

afterwards

which

precepts

the

success

entered,

sexes

spread

"

There

cities,practical

both

obstetrical

femmes

sage
the

and

of

sound

new

provinces

remote

benefits, were

crowd

masters

these

"

and

capitalsof Europe,

of accouchements,

schools
to

its

time-honored

in

had

they

prejudices of

ignorance.
To

better

the Reformative

during

the

appreciate

Period,

of the

capital points

will

we

in

effected

progress

examine

obstretrical

science
of the

successivelysome

science.
PREGNANCY.

In
a

order
of

mass

which

of the

of the

of

Moderns

great.

by

the

by
this

the

but

it is

greater number

have

other

has

been

signs,

tained
ob-

first, those

are,

value

great

less

or

certainly,the

more

signs

to

rare

secondly,

recently applied

to

subject.

The

ancients

between

the
so

dimensions

neither

had

the

the

example,

that

it made

which
well

known

and

that

pelvis in

the

parts suffices
the

head,

to

to
as

show

contractive

fetus

of

imagined

this

its

when
is not

in the

of

the

to

is

fetus

mother

its

the

most
case.

pelvis of

uterus

the

head

believed
efforts,

own

it is

fact

pelvic excavation,

now

entirelypassive,
is

determined

and

abdominal
in

engages

simple inspectionof
In

of this

They
its

the

of nature

envelopes: while

that

the

due

exist

must

mechanism

effect it.

was

of

action

position:

it advances

the

the

the

on

to

concur

womb

the

also

ideas

parturitionthe

of

from

that

of

that

sole forces

the

by

vague

get clear

act

ancients

transverse

and

expulsion

expulsion

The
a

the

false

relation

infant, and

terminate

agencies that

true

in the

principally,by
muscles.

but

the

of

of the

head

might

in order

that
its

of the

labor

they any

function, and

LABOR.

entirely ignorant

were

that

mother,

that

and

mammae,

in the

and

these

which

of the

womb,

probability,more

sooner,
:

NATURAL

for

of the

of

midst

in the

women,

that

so

at

much

by auscultation,

the

preceding symptoms,

which

vaginal touch,

furnished

those

the

to

of pregnancy

state

by

admitted

augmentation

certainty:

arrive

only

had

signs constitutes, doubtless,

person,

reach

may

of

if not

same

added

we

of the

recognition

could

the

as

developement

collection

in the

have

of which

means

the

ancients

in
practices,

realized

of pregnancy,

ancients

the

ridiculous

movements

This

milk.

all associated

cases,

and

the

real value, such

menses,

strong presumption
them

the

uterus,

cessation

find

of

symptoms

of the

secretion

of pregnancy,

state

insignificantsigns

find

we

volume
the

recognize

to

the
the

it is necessary
execute

spiral

465

OBSTETRICS.

of

movement

shall

nearly

The

is not,

as

be

may

accouchements,

contrary
himself
that

those

supposed by

indispensableknowledge,

an

with

be able

may

of

nature

of this

the

at each

the

phase
which

retard

The

infant

in

feebleness, constituted, in

the

death

the

of

which

they regarded

termination

of

the

the

extract

retains

did

infant,

vital

mother.

obstacle

keep

to

parturition;
exactness

of

which

straight

Moschion,
Christian

of this

vencies

that

to the

of

he

established
endeavor

to

be done, to

of

this

fetus.

the

the fetus

could

itself

danger

great

it

justifythe

never

rition,
partu-

no

opposes

the

to

of

it obstructs

that

"

it still

case

mechanism

the

of
act

it, in

without

not

presentation of

have

in

recourse,

tendency

feet, also,

the
such

only

ment
employ-

celebrated

accoucheur

Paul

of

head, but

not

termination

the

and

opposing

as

of

other

search

the

head

for the

the

parts

principle,that

bring

head

much

it
to

an

was

the

In

feet, and

necessary,

in

the

take

away

the

incon-

obstacle

the

same

and

the

advantageous

the

passage,

of

the

insurmountable

trunk,

the

to

ous.
injuri-

century

less

accouchement.
of

again

often

iEgina,appreciated better

of

various

to

very

second

the

ively
excess-

as

case,

the

bring

to

position; they regarded it,truly,as

the

opinion they

the

to

nearly always fruitless, and

shoulder,

the

death

of

advised

would

spontaneous
of

the

by
the

Celsus, and

era,

natural

the

to

efforts

fatal

theory of

better

that

maneuvers

"

on

dent,
acci-

grave

instruments.

dangerous, and
maneuvers

the

is

which

and

considered

Hippocrates

very

extreme

hesitate, in this juncture, to employ crotchets

circumstance

murderous

of

result

the

as

its

or

obstacle

insurmountable

accomplishment

this

ancients,

operation always

an

demonstrated

to

little,and

not

the

on

accomplishment

mother,

of its

of the

eyes
an

manifestations,

the

the womb

as

not

Experience, and
have

to

the

the

arrest

or

parturition depended

Consequently, they

than

it, it is

LABOR.

accouchement,

that

entertained,

the

of

of

art

function.

DIFFICULT

to

the

appreciatewith

to

others,

accoucheur

progress

of labor

obstacles

the

of

to

far from

so

enable

to

osteo-membranous

strangers

diameters

multitude

are

speculativeknowledge

pure

unceasingly acquainted

he

who

smaller

the

of

ones

and
particulars,

of these

knowledge

least

its

that

circle, so

the

constantlycorrespond to

canal.

the

of

quarter

if

tions
presentaeurs
accouch-

first

place,
could

that

fetus

by

that

extremity.0

"Paul.
lib. vu,

yEgin.,lib.
cap.

xxix.

in,

cap.

lxxvi.

"

Aeteus, Tetr. IV,

serm.

1, cap.

xxm.

"

Cels.

4cQQ

REFORM

The

the head

they

again
formal

the

terminate

trunk, and

the

the

necessityof hastening
When

the

advances

recedes,

or

of

compelled

was

with

forces

permit

to

if the

Lastly,though
in the
resorted

to

on

should

infant

if

on

does

be

our

malformation

of

rendered

its

ancients

knew

the womb

of

dared,

sometimes

its

of the
but

in

accouchement;
the

recommend

midst
as

of

proper

the

de

See

observations

Medicine.

vol.

of

longer
the

or

and

been

the

accoucheur
extraction
be

had

which
in

back

fact,

of

lives

that

books

allude

MM.
;

in

of

useless

the

importance

tury
cen-

the

in

fetus,
the

pieces in

The

and

of

vice

passages,

to

it
or

in

of

more

than

remedies,

odd

evacuation

of this

of

notice.

the

moderns

have

child.

"

last
one

which

after-birth

period
place,

they
;

the

Tlace, they say, the

Professors

Stoltz, (Me'moires dc

P. Dubois,

(Bull,de P Academic

Ill, p. 694, vol. V. p. 25.)

ted
execu-

operation,and

mother

both

the

save

infant

sections.

all

fifteenth

in

natural

the

only

PLACENTA.

their

procure

the

ing,
liv-

Eoman

to

as

the

was

When

Cesarian

the

felt the

to

not

the

hysterotomy

than

the
cut

to

well

of

so

remarked.

very

crowd

to

from

known

resource,

pregnant,

it

attempt
the

life of the

practicedon

was

example

withdraw

to

eral
gen-

offers

the

could

extraordinary volume

an

saving

Paris, 1836)

the

straight would

of labor

while

following proceeding only, is worthy

it

act

expedient than

Asclepiadsehad

in

had

extreme

before

have

cases,

succeeded

impose

make

case,

inferior

further

go

THE

The

impossible through

mother,

in such

afterward

that

an

died

pelvis,or

other

scribe
pre-

forceps.

in

who

we

the

They

forceps now

and

first authentic

as

passage
no

was

the

uterus,

instrument,

the

appear

does not

era,

presentations

Pompilius (lex regia,) prescribed

The

that

pelvis,no

that

operation

died

opened

livingwoman

of

of
the

of the

in such

however,

It

Numa

possible.

bringing

fetus, have

hand.

compromising

cranium,

not

who

to

of

Cesarian

women

attributed

women

invention

times.

earliest

the

of the

mother,

the

narrowness

the

antiquity,it

remotest

of

with
efficaciously

act

in all the

or

inertia

the

delivery,without

JReeourse,

symphyseotomy,

have

the

the

the

convulsions

excavation

of

pierce the

to

crotchet.

law,

account

while, before

of

labor.

on

for her

precious means

and

by

hemorrhage

head, engaged in the

exhaustion

child

the

feet

the

accouchement

the

whenever

plan

same

of

view

successful, and

mother

the

to

get hold

to

the

scarcelyever

danger, both

precept

with

efforts made

the

straight,are

the

to

without

not

were

given
of

fiudingthat

moderns,

PERIOD.

1'Acade'mie

Royale

de

Kovale

Medicine,

468

REFORM

several
the
of

said, in all the

that

to

seems

testaments,

has

politicalMedicine.

that

me

be

can

knowledge

the

to

the

made

of

shall

Consequently, we

embraces

has

as

by

define

just been

medical

of

to

writers,

recent

with

legal Medicine,

whole

of

presumption

it, by governments,

enlightenmagistrates in

to

proper

separation

definition

denominated

better

been

such

jurist physicians of great reputation,the

some

to

science, considered,

medical

applicationthat

public health,

the

it

But

objects,and

many

to

nullityof marriages, to abortion,

the

to

survivorship, etc.

too

relative

of their enactments

spouse,

PERIOD.

and

sical
phy-

the administration

of

justiceS1
The

of

custom

the

enlighten
in

and

physics

from

chapter, says

that

that

its

it

owes

well

moral

the first which

edict of

sworn

by

femmes,

sworn

sage

in his

JRecuil des

to

"

de

in

chastity.
time

See

that

Politique.

in

t.

of

expert

and

been

sicians,
phy-

felt its need.

Potard

of

medicine

and

with

before
i.

these

the
Diet,

at

lesions, as

in

Faculty
de

or

and

suigery,
the

with

tribunals

Joubert

Laurent

reports

Carcassone

cites,

one

"

agree

"

indicating violent

but

he

does

the

not

in

21

among

experts of
hesitate

to

pretended signs

Montpelier, 1814

Medecine.,

pared
pre-

attempts

opinionsof the

succession

at

of principles,

number

The

the

points;

discussing

I., lee.

third

that

in

tive
reports of sage-femmes, rela-

defloration.
the

but

epoch,

small

physicians.

concludes
on

Discourse

Legale,

as

matters

have

to

John

connected

were

sworn

certain

author

opinion

Prunelle's

Me'decine

as

There

Beam,

at

unanimous

was

shall

visits,

with

they

that

at

yet,

Populaires, three

pointing out
The

not

was

of violation

Paris, another

themselves

combat

Erreurs

accusations
at

1311,

qualifiedMaster

general treatises

well

as

whenever

his

in the Art.

appears

invoke

prejudices.

many

judges

that the

masters

of Chatelet

composed only

was

in the

disseminated

the

man,

could

medicine

It

state.

to

firmed
con-

in

ordered,

utilityof consultingwith

the

and

emperors,

He

prescribed.

recognized as

tribunal

this

of

of Chatelet.

surgeon

legal

substance

of physicians,and

men

ancient

very

by intelligent
jurors acquainted

knowledge they

rudimentary
obscured

by

The

case.

Nevertheless,

his

advice

Philippe le Bel, of

the title of

upon

the

on

the

authority. Charlemagne

questions that pertain

had

to

first Christian

in the

comprehended

whose

the

justice,to

tions
require special no-

back

go

Justinian

character,
the

belonging to

under

of

sanctuary

nearly all

ecclesiastical

the reports, be made

of high

lorrow

we

not

what

themselves

as

An

whom

origin to

Capitularies,that

does

medicine,

it commenced

afterwards

support

in

the

questions which

certain

magistrate on

Fodere,

epoch.

physicians into

summoning

Orfilla,Lecons

vols., art.

Medecine

LEGAL

alleged in

the

authorities

is

in Medicine,
of the

one

of the

reports, and

469

MEDICINE.

from

be demonstrates,

that

they

reports alluded

which

by

we

constitution

the

published by

importance

much

better

had

than

been

done

lie mentions

the

of crimes.

sorts

means

He

before, its attributes

what

the

traced
The

rules

hundred

one

if it

proceeded

bad

treatment,

analagous
the

At

having

drawn
first

special

of

much

enjoyed,for

physico-naturalsciences,
nous

Lippue,

le 14e

que,

Teste, Jane

Marion

jure'es de

matrones

en

pend

enseigne

pour

ladite

ville,nous
la

jeune fille de quinze

Simon

le

visite'

doigt
demis,

ou

duquel

et

riere- fosse
tout

pendans
de

v..

serment

10. le

ecorche,

13. tout

Ainsi

et

vu

number

of

avoir

le

ladite

Editions.

M.

le

la

par

elle

ete' force'e
a

rue

certifions

matrones,
ville."

etre

(Ire partie,
Ire

liv.

justice,contre

barres

Le

tout

v.

Ed., Amsterdam,

vu

et

froissees, 2. le

dc'biffe,5. les toutons

l'entrepont ride,

trouve

vrai,

ou

Peliciere,

lippon reeoquille',12.

feuillet,avons

son

ou

Frepaut,

Henriette

de'flore'e.

1. les

8.

de

faite

ponnant

abattue,
11. le

et

Paris,

de

prevost
en

la

de

qu'il appartiendra

lipaudis pele',14. le quillevard elargi,

par

progress

Magdeleine

et

tous

plainte

retire'e, 4. le

feuillet

universal

incessant

visite'

babolle

X.,

legal
Medico-

his

century,

et

qu'elle

trouvons

milieu

f Qurcstiones medico-legales.
great

dit

and

Innocent

public

vu

avons

la

sur

time

existence,

Guigans,

la

de

guilloquet fendu,

visite

dites

nous

qu'avons

du

de

transporters
nous

re'tourne', 7. la

ouverte,

le tout

environ,
elle

Jane

ordonnance

ou

that

Pope

the

lished
pub-

matter,

interest.f

Paris, certifions

sommes

l'oeil,nous

3. la dame

de'voye's,6. l'enchenart

dant

Meaux,

Pantoufle,

ans

Bragard,

au

baleron

de

la ville de

jour de juin 1.532, par

lieutenant

of their

contain

Fidelis,

From

half

notwithstanding

part

than

more

or,

negligence,or

this

on

to

by

wound

the

Fortunatus

extension, by making

still preserve,

reputation, and

physician

scribes
pre-

is followed

distinct

and

courts.

1570.

Medicine.

separate

its

written

Legal

Zacchias,

to

questions,which

been

the

of France

dated

century,

he

and

constitution

Kings

Henry III,

had
on

had

Paul

very

that

in

instance,

of the

seventeenth

treatise

science

increased.

contributed

the

together all

branch

rapidly

of

that

effect of
for

as,

ordinances
of

offense

tried

these

establish,

to

the

cases

necessary

cause,

notably,that

beginning

the

this

Several

establish

to

questionablehurt

other

some

etc.

sections

when

legislator,

poisoning, abortion,

of

of

gave

determining

commence

sum

reports of

really the

was

from

men

forty-seventharticle

examination

death

the

up

and
; that

employed,

medical

was

drawing

and

public

if the

death,

for

be

to

proper

requested that

positive manner,

value

V., in 1552,

by extending,

treated, in detail, questions of infanticide, wounds,

of

ing
follow-

of the

judge

may

Charles

Emperor

Medicine,

Legal

great

to

in

The

others.0

The

and

respectable

most

false.

superficialor

are

to,

the

les

le

M.

vous,

barbi-

balunans

qu'il y avait
le

9. l'ar-

trace

pre'vost,an

chap, iv.)
1651.

This

work

had

470

REFORM

Legal

furnished

light

all

"which

it, to the

which

of

Kings

Fodere,

to

the

Among

that

contributed

John

Bohn,

most

to

Stahlism

and

Jena,

had

who

the

professorin

Haller

A.

School

of Paris

in this

emitted

ideas

whom

from

Savan

I will

and

whose

writings

particularlymention
Valentin, professorin

the

son-in-law

Daniel

Frank,

have

we

but, free

of

distinguished sectators

most

John

P.

express

institution

Michael-Bernard

was

officers !"

to

eighteenth century,

pupil

it

it.

of the

establishment,'-

hesitate

Tcichnteyer,professorin
for

cians,
physi-

venality of

not

science.

University at Kcenigsburgh, J.
all, the

the

one

others,

promised, because

similar

clays,a

advance

Frederic

Herman

does

reproached

professorat Leipsic;

University at Halle,

it

account,

among

This

"

disease, the

writer

our

even

that

XIV.

and

tact

and,

On

strangers.

that

good

legalphysicians of

have

the

in

directed,

Louis

the

judicialquestions.

principalcities,royal sworn

mortal

philosophic

originalvice

the

all the

do

re-established

see

well

report in legal trials.

the

not

this

Nevertheless,

from

be

and

and

its birth, with

from

stricken,

did

"

specialapplicationof

of certain

up

often

IV.

Henry

communes

to make

charged

desire

the

possibly acquire ;

they are

France,

established, in all the

says

clearing

practitionerscannot

of laws, to

knowledge
several

else than

nothing

special application requires to

this

skill

by

constitute, rigorouslyspeaking, a particular

not

of science ; it is

branch

But

does

Medicine

PERIOD.

University
Oliver

JMahon,

Metzger, professorin

and

others

many

borrowed

the

at

the

but, above

greater part of the

chapter.

CHAT

IX.

CLINICS.

be

pointed

put

observation
the

the symptoms,
effect

instruction
families

of

Esculapius and
Medicine.

observation,

said,

and

The
or

such

two

modes

as

second

as

who

it exists

now,

method

of

was

were

diseases,

of diseases,

as

professor.

This

practiced

in

the

devoted

to

the

in all the faculties

clinical

may

patientsare

observe, for themselves,

of the

the

instruction

the first,the

students, who

Greece,

the histories

In

termination

such

of clinical

written.

prescribed by

properly
Egypt

of the
and

course

remedies

the

of

oral and

namely,

out,
the

under

said, that

heretofore

have

We

instruction

gathered

at

the

and

well

as

the

is clinical
sacerdotal

worship

of

schools

of

consists

in

bed-side

of the

the

471

CLINICS.

all

with

sick,

for

both

and

particular rules

and

the

with

school

only
that

histories

of

reports ;

and

makes

antique Eome,

of

their clients,
title of

in

of instruction

successors.

Heurn,

introduced

male

About

the

of

sius, DeGymnasio

the

in

which

diseases

he

physicians

young

few

lected
col-

have

to

pupils during

the

hospital,constitutes

tioners
practi-

some

streets, and

class, whom

every

dissolution

of

Mark

fact

that

We

in

they

della

ScuolaClinica

Patorino, lib.

iv., p. 420.

historyof

the

rated
deco-

Asclepidean schools,

we

arc

named

are

nello

Padua.

charge

but

of

medicine

of

it

The

the
in

led
as

to

one

seventeenth
the

this
think

their

fessors,
pro-

had

ignorant whether

are

none

commencement

the

had

Oddo,

ward.0

the

St. Francis, in

practiceof giving bedside

Saggio

in the

which

professorof practicalmedicine

"Comparetti

of

them

continued, after them,

the

the

teaching

assumes

recommends

teaching,of

hospitalof

and

from

discontinued,

the

the

the

was

have

erudites

practiceadopted by

men

be

to

disciples.

Bottom

other

female, the

at

he

after

of

group

since

1578,

Albert

author

physicians of

the

to train

in clinical

mention,

occurred

de

teaching,than

foundation

cite, in support of this opinion,

descriptionsof

where

of the

clinical

of

in

abandoned,

Some

own.

the presence

But

consultations

first essay

our

that

the

of

passage,

of

the

afterward

was

traces

in which

most

hospitals.

clinical

The

the

bedside

it

why

cious
effica-

most

of Cos, till the

that

Universities, and

in another

with

infinite

maintained

was
practitioners,

close to

very

of Ali- Abbas,

frequent the

houses

titioner
prac-

him

spares

"

of instruction, the

mode

discovered

have

the Arabian

and

more

epoch

an

they

the

visitations
no

at

passage
at

day

to

the

directs

"

mulae,
for-

abridged

Teaching.

excellent

and

Alexandria,

at

thought

ages

constitute

to

presents, in

all

day

Asclepidean families, particularlyin

revived

to

this

why

the best to form

of all, and

of the

serve
fidelity,

turn,

Clinical

Oral

already stated

have

daily practice,

of

facts

general

the

deduce

deplorableerrors.

" I.

the

its

greatest certainty,from

gropings,and

We

with

experience of

the

of

summary

traced

science, in

science:

develope

and

there, also, models

to

the

Thus

art.

and

attention,

with

observed

bis

of

him

enables

disease, which

for each

of treatment

The

of the

characters

therapeutistfinds

the

natural

the

science.

utility.

indeed, of great

them

from

draw

must

of

advancement

the

and

pupils

published afterward,

and

treatment,

repertoriesare,

describes

specieshe

morbid

of

of clinical

nosologistmay,

of

details

instruction

the

kind

These

the

the
mode

it

was

immediate

century,

Otto

University of Leyden,

instruction.

spedale di

Francis
Padova.

p. 6.

of Lebo,
Thoma-

472

REFORM

Silvius, who

called
lessons
from

had

the

the founder

1658

utility,the

Leyden,

the

must

good

use

parts

of

of

his

He

the

Institutes,

several

and

the

him

from

course

had

for he

the

with

even
on

of

the

rable
memo-

his

fellow-

teaching for

celebrated

was

lished
pub-

countries.

distant

regard

all

became

Aphorisms,

most

such

made

interrrupt his

to

Though

teaching,on

Finally,he received,
of

tion,
applica-

an

Boerhaave
his

of

what

once

made

sovereigns,and

testimonial

chair

inculcated.

to

versity
Uni-

the

at

already great,

his convalescence

of

day

of

for clinical

him, from

forced

having

had

came

was

the

touching

very

in

mann
Her-

by

ral
gene-

spontaneous illumination.

and

if

Now,

seek to ascertain

we

in the

deduced

he
immense

says,

"exercised

and

owed

his
this

qualities of
acquired

advantage

the

mind.

most

lectures

and

in his

with

an

considered

as

the

ancient

and

and

of
especially
his

the

the eclat of

and

his

knowledge.

with

method,

infinite

his

of those

theories
studies

brilliant

the

facility,he

rare

He

rivals.

his

of

This

presented in

system,

up
of the

of

some

from

formed

elocution, it acquired,as

of

Eclecticism, is made

taste, and

fused,
universallydif-

easily

may

which

ideas

medico-chemist

his

lished
embel-

clearness, precision,and

commendation.

mechanical

art

an

cotemporarics,

teachings,and

extended

Methodists,

his

those

activity and

parts

with

to

with

grace

veritable

ison

whom

works

universal
a

to

genius

reputation more

clearly
haave,"
"Boer-

afterward,

long

long prevailed over

in all its

uncommon

conceived,

have

in

them

biographers.

life, and

Inferior

Endowed

varied

system, united

his

during

find

shall

of his

one

this illustrious

that recommend

posterity,we

Stahl, he had

doctrines

his

real merits

from

in medicine.

Hoffman

and

of

followingpassage

influence

Frederick

the

admiration

the

to

man

toward

which

consult

teacher

tion
instruc-

when

epoch

duties

it contained,

Protestant.

the first

six months,

be

was

disease

citizens.

to

the

with

auditors

soon

as

recognised

Clinical

functions

resources

of beds

regarded

its well

professorconceived

few

renown,

carae

he

occasion,

this

offered

very

several

principleshe

correspondence with

in

Pope, though

He

His

and

till the

students, if the

the

number

Persons

was

also

be

to

auditors

teaching.

with

principal works,

two

immense.

of

that

Europe.

the

to

Leyden

them,

him

innovation,

illustrious

The

of the small

caused

fortyyears,

charged

presence,

hospital at

account

than

more

accrue

their

this

of

concourse

Sylvius let it fall into disuse.

was

practical medicine.
advantage

of

his clinical

plan ;

same

numerous

has

already invested

Boerhaave,
of

for

exist

to

which

eclat of
of

successors

ceased

drew

of this mode

the

Notwithstanding

in

and

1672,

to

restorer

or

him, adopted the

succeeded

great repute,

year

PERIOD.

may
of

be

Theni-

Lebo,

of the iatro-mathematicians,
in the

mathematical

sciences,

473

clinics.

him.

naturallycarried

Boerhaavc

justlycaused

himself

allows

unsafe

but
The
that

of

Pavia, and

In

examples.

was

the

school

which

medicine

occupied it
those

century

of the

in

of

some

elevated

the

to

Edinburgh,
rank, and

the

auspices of

by Anthony

de

been

interruptionof
revive 1

more

de Med.

it

As

to

than

probable that

their

business,

who

Rome,

In

and

other

Rochefort
La
ous

Charite'

this

private

in

all

charged

In this way
countries

(born

in

in

and
but

of

the

in

them
the

also

were

Arab

Paris, October

of

auditors.

been

That
the

of
first

century.

Swieten, under

Peter

Frank,

who

present century, after

of

history

Favia.

Thus,

clinical

of

after

an

teaching

attached

with
one

was

both

created
the

and

9, 1750, died

in

It is

young

private

example

by the

several

also, in
of

the

to

to

hospital
and

their

Emperor

practice of

clinics

in

Persia

17S0, L. Desbois

January,

instruction, which

more

men

and

edict of the

aspirants

so,

26th

more

believe

to

us

by their

temporarily,

dominion,

official clinical

leads

certainty.

or

visits, both

examine

instituted

public and

everything

traced

be

in their

Hospital, Paris, clinical medical

assemblage
30

had

Boerhaave.

art.

healing art,

and

Europe,

been.f

the

not

John

years,

popular archiaters,

to instruct

under

school

had

can

level

occupied successively

was

the

instruction,

it

who

of

half

Van

by

1733,

thousand

free

to

which

than

more

Stoll, and

ever

clinical

thereafter

occupied

Theresa,

time, physicians

the

in all the schools

Vienna,

section

accompanied

this way

were

medicine.

in

they trained

practice, whom

of

it

entirely ceased;

never

counsels.

two

than

teaching

of

by M. Dezeimeris,

sketched

have

instruction.
that

more

of

these

fine,the close of the eighteenth

In

commencement

than

Germany,

splendor,rapidly declined.

gloriesof

brilliant

Diet. Hist,

y We

the

of

one

his

facultyof Leyden,

Maximillian

the

at

Austria,

and

of

Maria

Empress

Haen,

it

occupied

having

the

in

brated
cele-

little later

of

World.

founded

Vienna,

of

elevated

rivals, during

existed, without

so

England

the

by

possessed. Corvisart,

cityever

the

all, that

liant
bril-

sovereignpontiff

Paris, the first chair

at

the New

Boerhaave,

above

and

clinical chair

of

the

Vienna,

followed

established

highest degree

The

still

that

of

in

as

France

J. J. Leroux,

those

the

decisive in favor

1715,

Scotland,

well

highestreputation.

the death

After

of

by followingthe

Leyden, was

in

Italy,as

clinical instruction

saw

even

first,with

at

ends

institution, directed

established,

1795,

into

siastically,
by preaching,enthu-

followingyear,

clinical chairs.

with

endowed

clinic at

Edinburgh,

cities in

for observation, Boerhaavc

faculties

commences

similar

It

""

the

From

Soon,

other

He

have

physicians.

against his principleseven,

of Galen.

Rome,

at

mechanic

among

happy

of the

predominant, which

are

Hippocrates,and

of

teaching.

Lancisi.

and

drawn,

example

established,

with

be

prodigioussuccess

mode

were

such

hypotheses.

method

the

ranked

with
to

of systems and

vortex

be

to

regrettedthat

is to be

latter theories

The

178G), gave

attracted

anumer.

de
at

474

REFORM

"
have

We

middle

II. Collection

that

seen

and

observed

escaped

their

During

the

existed,

the

to

devoted

of

formation
before

classifications,as

especiallydirected

were

regimen, and

seasons,

had

the

discoveries, for
the

of Art

during
epidemic

been

long

of

drinks, in

establishing,with

clinical observations

left them,

influence

collected

treatise

his

of

epidemic constitutions, worthy

they

traced.

were

themselves

little with

but

course

years,

and

more

and

more

" III.
the

only at

was

method

began

themselves

to

to

the

was

results

of

of

medical

So, also, he
tableaux

some

in the

when

epoch

occupied

ages

observations

their

nized
recog-

during

long-

became

which
stability,

the decadence

of

the Ascle-

of

study

and

Eernel,

to

century, when
Galenism,

preference over
of

the

William
his

genius, as

influence

of

Baillou

was

researches

on

well

as

by

this

the

transition

from

presents the

insensible

passage

the

forms

Hippocratism

of

Sydenham

the

and

the

that

Hippocratic
devoted

men

air, regimen, and

the
the

the

physician

Period,

Constitutions.

EriDEMic

distinguishedfor

writings,and
this

It is then

Places.

succeeding

and

the

to

the

objects,notwithstanding

of the sixteenth

end

obtain

constitutions.
who

of

men

the air, of food

outline

models

serving as

physicians after

among

to

schools.

pidean

It

and

patience,abnegation

rare

these

offered

of

centuries.

Epidemics,

physicians

climates,

harvest

ample

an

consider

brilliant

on

Studies

vations
subjectsobser-

qualitiesof

they required continued

because
utility,
of

the

But

book

of

hygienic agents.

alvead}r

precision unknown

Airs, Waters

on

these

On

the last two

successors

third

in his first and

all

which

the influence

proceed to

we

observers

nosology.

chemistry

the

of

during

left to his

Hippocrates had
topography, in

the

etc.

descriptionsand

on

they promised
and

this aspect, that

principallyunder

section

period,to

in temperature,

word,

of those

constitutions.

of

had

raphania,

medical

methodic

physics

ancients, the variations

and

this

the

less to attempts to discover

and

in the

having

species,which

of

the characters

neglected,and

progress

means

number

exact

remarked,

Period,

physicians of

of morbid

themselves

more

than

care

the

well

determine

to

Erudite

syphilis,scurvy,

as

Period,

they

the

more

great number

Eeformative

species,than

new

with

predecessors,such

still increased, but

Observations.

physicians of

diseases

discovered

Clinical

of

the

described

ages,

PERIOD.

first among

modei"ns,

subject. By

times

in which

Erudite
from

Stoll.

to

demic
epi-

his education,

he
the

lived,
Beform

the Galenism

Profoundly

of

J.

versed

476

of

REFORM

with

during

The

humors,

which

cassia

vein

night,

to

writings
well

to

recall that

the

French

remark

that
Galen

declined

these

two

Baillou

But,

after

latest

the

reaction

invoke

times,

the

Dogmatism

Hippocratism
perhaps, has
supply
these

Stahls, and

the

For

Period
of two

purpose

the

the

theory of

his

successors

animated
sixteenth

were

and

day

This

conspicuous,as

details, but
accustomed

it is

add

to

historic

of

end

in

confounded

the

boasted

the

well-defined

and

very

the Galenism,

show

to

us

will

We

demarkation

the

the title

J. Pernel, and

manner.

the line of

Baglivi,

between

trouble

the

general

for themselves

difference

taken

worship,

Pergamian, while, until

"

"

of

commentaries.

became

Galenism

that

century,

common

his

in
indifferently,

Pinels

period,is,

sixteenth

the

highest reputation

has

trace

this

modern
;

no

one,

undertake

which

to

separates

doctrines.
we

subjectof

distinct

commented

it in

it, is

sufficient

Oribasis, Avicenna,

writer

silence, and

this
on

No

rectum

Hippocrates increased,

the

then, is the

of Galen,

Rhubarb

right to reproach Baillou,

of

authority of

the
the

stated

their

two

have

against

of

men

liver.

of

distinguishthe legitimate

course

were

both

quotes

the

in the

medicine

Hippocratists. What,

of
or

in

was

clystersvariously

Hippocrates was

nevertheless, until

dared

Sydcnhams,

as

himself

him,

one

no

the

princes

and

soon

which

authority of

the

Very

explanatory commentary.

an

make,

to

nancy,
preg-

re-established."

was

of

of

abundance

form,

every

The

abortion

an

the

of

one

thirty times,

An

as

precedes

absence

the

proportion

in

which

conciseness

and

to

well

in

patient

one

for

curious

the

particularhistories

his

The

stool

region of

given

model,

his

as

tenesmus.

Injections into

Hippocrates. Possibly,we

of

necessary
to

the clearness

by

the

twice.

were

abortion.

observation, like

clinical
seen,

anodynes

prevent

with

efforts.

as
successively,

opened

was

and

administered,

month

especiallyby

proceed from

to

explain,

briefest

the

seventh

went

ineffectual

sustained

was

administered

She

up.

made

only

seemed

were

composed.

lighted

disease

feared.

as

fever

and

followingis

among

taken, in the

was

The

dysentery,accompanied

night, and

the

develop,confirm,

purposely chosen

Lysseus

like

continued

soon

flux

"which

general description.

I have

Consul

the

of

spouse

and

the

histories, which

these

is

of

principaltraits

the

commentaries,

diseases, and

some

PERIOD.

recall
the

what

here

ancient

Dogmatism

theories, namely, the

four

elements,

embraced
upon,
nature.

and

or

this

endeavored

But

the

four

theory

progress

century having demonstrated

in

in

that

its

and

errors

Anatomical
is

composed
crisis, and

Galen

and

totality; they enlarged,

physics

the

it

humors.

explain by it, all

of

the

of coction

primordial

doctrine
to

said

as

and

the

phenomena

chemistry, in

of the

theory of

of
the

four

477

clinics.

it

elements,
ancient

Dogmatism,

sect of modern
of

and

of

being, and
whether

the

presidingover,

health

as

hence

that

he

vital

or

with

with

Pinel,
in

doctrines

extremely
this

the

Thomas

made

of

given
which

that

in

physicians to
have

advocated

he

of

was

of

says,

his

systems.

the

the

the

of

as

of

second

the

has

It

differs

half

of

the

profound study

Partisan
and

of

the

he

losophy
phi-

friend, he
the

to

which

from

medical

the

displayed in

phenomena

will

was

observation

Hippocrates

had

writings.

give

to

and

which

the works

of

philosophy

"it is necessary

desires

the

of

English Hippocrates,as

cotemporary

extracted

species,with
have

and

bring physicians back

to

comprise

to

examination

constitutions.
the

the value

Galenism.

doctrine,

philosophic system

morbid

days, great

Hippocratism

during

surname

epidemic

maxims

place,whoever

the smallest

the

some

botanists

every

animism,

That

modern

is, from

flourished

strove

some

us

the
much

how
to

our

here

theories

on

in what

that

"

whom

determined

the

second

renounce

show

medical

of

place,"he

first

preciseand
the

here

seem

in
many

examine

simple pathologicalphenomena,

to

Stahl,

seen

One

admits

he

profess it,

to

not

chapter

who

his

of

example

give
the

"In

of

first who

the

is

is, as

Hippocratism.

to

influence

and

pure

the

Dogmatism

Locke,

the

of

have

we

century, merits

the

on

with

only

deviated.

otherwise

matter

themselves

modern

moment

account

on

We

of

Sydenham,

seventeenth
much

who

be,

may

ancient

the

There

etc.

or

"

they

as

remedies

the moment

humoralism,

toward

its functions

diverse.

axiom

for

sufficed

with

qualificationof Hippocratists,and

appropriate in

more

of nature

minister

the

remove

the

interfere

to

from

sense,

to

respect them, insomuch

vital forces, no

the

or

applied, and

fundamental

of

modern

solidism,

to

the

However

from

the

of

of

physician is

short,

The

it.

free exercise

inefficient,or sur-excited,

appear

Sydenham,

it is

whom

one

forces

tend,

latitude

be

in

phenomena,
in

principle,tending
the

living

derangement

every

to

its tendencies, and

of nature,

autocratism

he

themselves

developed

are

the

on

every

the

the

doctrine

crisis,founded
in

the

that

the

preservedof

co-operatingin, all

vital

of

part

then

was

force, inherent

the

the

It

and

consider

or

aphorism, that

Hippocratist,in

nature,

oppose

study

first.

that
pathological,
to

that

renounce

coction

least

at

evidently bad, and,

the

when

the

must

not

are

of

which

obstacles

of

theory is,

effort

an

the

to

intrinsic

or

physiologicalor
of this

to

formed, which

dogma

principle,or

consequence

the

cling only

Hippocratistswas

Hippocrates only

existence

is

irresistablynecessary

was

same

care

their
a

all

reduce

to

and

the

treatises

historyof

hypothesis,and
are

clear

and

Sydenham,

of that

author

diseases

disease,
mark

natural

to

ness
exact-

same

plants.

on

In

should

exactly
imitating

478

REFORM

thus, the

In

slightest marks

third

the

place,it
In

symptoms.

in

seasons

principal."*

in

Such

in

are,

the

not

are

and

to

foreign

of

toms
symp-

sary
only things neces-

history of diseases,

regard

disease,

order

each

most

express

represent.

accidental

the

favor

These

the

writing

to

description of

the

that

to

care

desire

they

essential, and

or

great

whom

persons

carefullymarked.

observe

to

the

proper

fine, the

be

must

of

have
portraits,

is necessary,

separatelythe

expose

in their

painters,who,

the

even

PERIOD.

but

they

the

are

pathology,the general principlesof

to

Sydenham.
In

regard

incontestable

axiom,

clearly,the symptoms
hypothesis or system,
rules

for treatment,
and
of

theory
to

succor

to

bring

each

as

founded

the father

of

when

nature

her back

relation

no

It is easy

she

modern
from

describe

the

the aid
determined

this

such

or

tors

reduce

essential

principallyin that
we

but

at

every

t Ibid., 10

Medicine
to

15.

second

It it

on

But
he

step.

The

senses."

excludes

not

groups,

them

the contrary, he

on

might quote

myself

with

the

Pratique, preface,

sec.

to

out
with-

of

causes

these

the

or

to

botanist.

morbific

first of

own

in

sitions
propo-

theorems
the

of

so-called

12.

the

several

and

of these
"

Translation

secta-

respects,

maxims

transgresses
crowd

writers,

some

among

sage

following:

two

borrowed

the

by

the

Sydenham

to his

precise and

doubtless, that

from

of

philosophic physicians

those

ranked

conform

doctrine

to

research

the

this account

he is distinct

does

know

which

causes

themselves,

diseases

to

symptomatic

have
Spi-engel,

shall content

de

the

against which

just quoted, but,

them

'CEuvres

the

causes

Empiricism.

have

physician

appreciableto

Empirics ;

manifest

is

is necessary

vegetable species formed

the

and
It

maxims

some

following: "It

to

all

morbific

the
principles,

the

errs,

abandoned.

of

the

hypothesis,and

any

she

necessary."!

there, also,

duction
pro-

physician is,

is it

expose

as

of

just
the

of

others, Kurt,
of

know

they

constantlyprotested.
among

has

as

recalls, evidently,the

occult

she

in the
consists

her when

correct

pathological symptoms

not

the ancient

which

find

we

Empirics ;

species,like

arc

to

any

has, also, given

in what

demands

exposed,
to

takes

nature

his Art.

of

recourse

He

nearly

all he

neither

senses;

absolutelyimpossiblefor

which

and

physician to

Hippocratist,but
the ancient

It is

the

to

is very

is overcome,

into the circle

works.

The

"

has

having

which

course

This

recognizein

to

the

on

diseases

without

in his

seen

terms:

solid basis

cures

them,

Medicine,

absolutelyimpossiblefor
have

be

may

in these

as

nature

of

of diseases.

cure

established

namely

of

himself

expresses

Hippocrates,after having

great
this

therapeutics,he

to

which
dicts
contra-

tions,
contradic-

Every specific

of

Janet.

479

clinics.

is

disease," he says.

"

specificalteration

of

"

afterward,

the

of

heat

mixed

winter, has

accumulated

disencumber
occurs

in

which

have

been

remark,

fevers,)the

bubbles
far

"

proclaimed above,
it, from

consecutive

the

emit,

constitutions

the

humidity,

but

rather

bowels

in the

pernicious exhalations,
constitution

this

constitution

constitution
that,

never

fixed."
"

is

to

appears

in the

going

to

speciesof

and

reason,

Then

to

have

we

rinth
laby-

maxims

sage

pecting
sus-

fifteen

patience for
"There

heat, cold, drouth

affected

special diseases,

is proper

the

fine, at

In

to

I call these

he

various

are

air is found

the

end

another.

sorts

Each

of fevers

long

as

of

few

general
outside

which,

it, and

especiallydifficult," he

me

of

commencement

of

stationary.

prevail,since,
l"ut

though

fever

which

until

it may

then,

to

commence

directing the

Preface

f History

treatment

to (Euvres
and

upon

de Medicine

Curation

of

Acute

specimen

difficult to

be

is about

no

have,

"

at

further

says,

constitution, the

of

Ibid.

need

inexplicablealteration,

gives place to

supposed entirelyimpossible,we

no

the

from

and

cause

predominant.

be

"

fire,

What

know,

Eorthis

appears.

neither

earth.

fever which

to

epidemic constitutions, thought

which

ceases,

produces

full of beer,

into the

enter

admirable

concealed

of the

is

ebulition

the

have

to

effort

an

possibly without

borrowed,

come

from

with

years

opposed

with

of

which

occurs

same

to

mer,
sum-

themselves

close

brought
I

of

make

if bottles

manner,

are

humors

doctrines.

influence

year,

the

heat

produce

escape."!

has

studied

which

the

effort

subject,the followingtheory:

the

of

author

having

that

on

the

during

finding

humors,

phenomena

they

Empirical

after

years,

sensible

they

pathogenetic explication which

much

which

this

to

strong
find

as

the

by

say,

cellar, be

seeks

of

how

cool

the

limits

hypotheses

Sydenham,

in

and

nature,

dried

viscous

like

blood, (though these

spirits,I

by
In

and

how

the

quoted, passes
of

and

follows

cold, become

which

which,

these

by

long kept

think,

those

than

as

or

ing
wish-

Again,

reasons

in motion,

of the

mass

spring fevers.

liquorsoon

nor

in the

themselves,

which

them

humors

viscous

overwhelmed

and

embaiTasscd

could

the

the

by

exaltation

an

body."0

the

he
spring-fevers,

of

spring puts

among

autumnal

cause

the

the

still less tenacious

be

may

or

of

humors

generation

themselves

as

the

winter, the spiritsheing concentrated

In

to

of

some

the

explain

to

proceeds from

affection which

an

speciesof

on,

been

foresee, certainly,the
and

when

even

that

least, always the

general principles. By

Pratique.

Translation

Diseases.

Sec. i,

chap.

of
5.

this

Janet.

is to

fever which

it has

of

"

seen.

new

must

resource

means

we

480

REFORM

enabled

are

without

view,

more

death

of

haste

much

too

perniciousthan
more

is

There

for there

"

attacked

are

in the

question but

atmosphere, nor

known

that

when

all intercurrent

diseases

of the treatment,

is what

all

notice

the

in 1832.

But

constitution,

their

character

into

from

take

himself

did

doctrine

and

Philip

but

Pinel.

any

other, he

upon

it ;

because

stationaries

ones?
of

they

These

one

55

says,

fixed

limited

made

the

et

Cur.

and

compared

Maladis

is

do

talents

with

Aigue's,sec.

rious
merito-

more

constitutions

precision

more

the

measure,

followingpassage
hight,
it.

these

certain

of

declines,

then

Do

of

idea

number

certain

its

obscuritythat rests

same

number

they produce, sometimes,

determined,

long

highest

whose

order, after
Or

be

which

Stoll

epidemic

succeeds

certain

cannot

that

Maximillian

zeal

in

till it attains

during

and
locality,

of

embraced

in number?

questions

Hist,

"is

form
trans-

of the

Vienna,

beyond

by

seen

would

consequence

rank,

dispel the

extended

be

an

be admitted,

subject,with

this

stationary,which

observations

physiciansin

to

is to erect

"

of sectators

first

to

in

his doctrine.

theory

on

the

change

quotation,and

professorof

able

himself

increases

in

last

of

modifications

"

the

the

been

is easy

another

gropiug

not

epidemic

an

would

it could

questioned,strives, with

not

has

as

return

of years '? Are

absence

has

gradually

giving place to

place in

himself,

stationary,"he
it

that

and
stability,

great number

unravel

to

he

stationaryfevers,

years

be

expresses

than

"The

all

This

epidemic

influence

grave

theory,if

in the

celebrated

The

cannot

he

the

necessitate

rejectionof
a

must

we

fortunate,

though

and

disown

has, however,

for observation
than

the time,

constitution

continual

the

cause

whom

merit, among

all

fication
modi-

did

which
cholera

the

during

exists

similar

not

other

any

epidemic.

observed, and

Paris

there

to

requiresa

of the

nature

therapeutical precepts

in itself sufficient to
This

rule.

practice into

medical

which

generalisea particularobservation

is to

exceptionalfact

Sydenham

that

diseases

of

to variations

experience, that

common

stationaryfever, independent of

treatment,

would

the

atmospheric vicissitudes,

natural

the

the

high degree of intensity,it impresses on

physician in

any

neither

regimen, nor

from

according to

pretend

to

or

and

regimen

of

my

causes

fevers."0

the

practitionershave

attentive

which

anything

particularcharacter,

tiously,
cau-

nothing,according to

be attributed

evident

equally

proceed

we

epidemics frequently developed,

see

we

qualitiesof

epidemic reigns with

an

escape

the

to

is

It

cause.

is

with

productionof which, possibly,can

the

new

danger,provided

nor
precipitation,

who

persons
no

of

patientout

place our

to

PERIOD.

of

course

similar

iv.,

account

on

vcars

by

observations

chap.

vi.

of

the

shillful
made

481

CLINICS.

Thus

others.

by

and

extent,
after

the

from

not."

or

places,in

without

they

annual,

and

at

the

the

heat

which
into

of

any

on

chronic

the

authors

same

and

the

take,

dominant

symptom

; thus

they

morbilous,

of

Notwithstanding

regard

can

Utopia, which

resembles

expressionby

which

strange

manifests

itself

they

they

evident

by

it.

of

inflammatory fever,

the

fever, whatever

the

of the
from

divers

is

which

distinct from

only

one

states

two

Oziov, of

to

designate the
In

do

regard

that

have

co-exist,

Cure

of diseases.

to

annual
them

appropriate

are

the

on

nor

unknown

of

each

pleuriticfever,

not

ancients,

the

or

name

bilious

is named

which

miliary eruption,rheumatism,
affections

the

designated under

may
so,

allusion, a

an

as

zc

that

with

origin

and

pleurisy,is

variola, etc., when

are

complicated

in

subject.

same

Aphorisms

"The

ways.

is very

some

Sydenham, Stoll,

as

palpable signs

opinion,otherwise,

perfectlydistinct
these

and

and

spring

etc.

reality,for

their

pathological state

reciprocalrelations
however

accustomed

doubts

winter

of

accompanied

observers

quid divinum,

one

in

pituitous,

from

name

are

stationaryfevers

were

the

in the

inexplicablephenomena.

no

to

Thus

their

the

and

sporadic fevers,

or

such

respect for

winter,

pleuritic,miliare, petechial,

called

variolic, etc., when

my

again,

the

winter, and

vulgar

in

of annual

predominates

pleurisy,miliary,or petechialeruptions,rheumatism,

of all

the

fevers,

and

sorts

appears

often, their
are

other

in

autumn

into

intermittent, which

fevers

admit

bilious, which

of autumn

Annual

cause

season,

that

in all forms,

intercurrent,

beginning

passage

autumn.

an

the

con-

diseases, whether

prevails most

the

spring ;

at

itself in the

Pinel, I

of

certain

to Stoll, four

according

are,

of

spring ; finally,the

and

it

that

speciesof protean, present

inflammatory,which

of summer,

rheumatic,

no

sporadic, or

There

the

its own,

commencement

shows

and

changes
less

established

stationaryfever

all diseases, clothed

with

sometimes

name,

fevers, namely

the

is

influence

great

stationaryfever,

of the

cardinal.

or

It

cause.

all time, associated

having

which

of

is

ber,
num-

"

Independently
all

that

own,

my

independent

are

Solely it

absolutelyfebrile diseases,

isolated

exercises

stationaryfever
febrile

all

they

any

and

Sydenham

on

whether

proceed

or

of

time, of the nature,

this

to

stationary fevers

of

period

its influence

them,

ignorant,up

are

observations

extends
trolls

we

the

on

Knowledge

stationary fever,"
It

everywhere

imitates
the

(Apho. 391.)

diiferent

same,

and

says

and

Stoll, "is

method

of

in

disguised frequently, and

diseases, though
the

by Corvisart.

Translated

at

bottom,
the

treatment

f Aphor. 39,

41.

its
same

character
in

every

various
may

be

case."

482

REFORM

"
The

Medical

of

study

IV.

these

first
He

of

to

occupy

wrote

the

judicious and
is

erudite

natural

the

excellent

observations

employed

in travels

and

other

parts of

his

history of

In

in

medical

constitutions

thirteen

years,

Minorca,

the

the

between

with

excellent

that

of

means

he

in

the

and

of

the

on

work

ten

Kingdom

on

that

with

collected
the

on

which

Indies

Medico,

et

the

J. B.

island,

the

of

mass

years
of

he

Siam,

much

with

mentioned
of

of

Epidemical

those

Diseases

the

in

great

wrote

during

1741

"

of
an

on

long

tions
observa-

wrote

from

by

climate

medical

Chalmers,

Minorca,

of

island

climates, and

in hot

sea-faring men

Lionel

to

described

J. Lind

meteorologicaland

Barbadocs.f

the

remarked

He

1732

atmosphere, and

its

islands.0

Europeans

health

the

of

affections

the

sagacity,for

and

care

conformity of

the

to

described

and

country, and

of that

Poupe Desportes,

there, from

observed

productions.

Hillary,made

island

Observations

its

Diseases

preserving

William

Naturalis

people,the qualitiesof

above

the

on

similar

edition, his work

epidemic

attributed

the

wrote

Domingo,

had

and

diseases

of

treatise

voyages.

"

soil

author

diseases

the

its

full of

"

of the

taste

on

Japan,

of

studied,

of the

the

of

diseases

country

botany, during

of St.

he

endemic

ancients, which

Greece,

the

the

manners

of

nature

analogy
the

which

George Cleghorn

1747.

view.

Asia.

topography

epidemic

the

good

Koempfer,

and

the diseases

the

point of

the

of

one

interesting observations

same

Armenia,

Persia,

Eastern

arranged

the

medicine

on

tion
cultiva-

was

medical

Pison

traveler

celebrated

The

The

the

the

Historia

title of

together:

of

Indies, and

William

go

the

medicine

West

that of

epoch, namely, during

in

collected

the

other.

Prosper Alpin

modern

afterwards, in the

under

Orientalis.

same

with

should

history of Egypt,

Bontius

there.

habitually prevail
of Bontius,

each

reflections, in which

James

united

of science

topography,

and

productions of

Brazil, and

the

natural

ancient

prominent.

the

the

on

intimately united

century.

with

himself

book

inhabitants,

sixteenth

the

is

complement

about

commenced

half

second

Topography.

branches

two

and

they mutually enlighten

both

Medical

Topography

epidemic constitutions;
of

PERIOD.

on

1749.

the

don.
Lon-

1779, in-S.
| Observations

on

diseases, in the Island

Mcmoire
cale

sur

of

Paris,

absorbants,

1824, in-8, fig.

of

change

the

Barbadoes.

an

ix,

T.

air, and

London,

glandulaire

la maladie

d'emulation,

Vaisseaux

the

de

Barbade

IV, p. 44,) et

lymphatiques,

dermoules

the

concomitant

1769, in-8.

"

Alard.
et

Comparez
de

( Memoires
De

epidemical

la

J.

l'inflammation

sous-cutanes,

Ilendy.

Socie'te' M"di-

etc.

des

Paris,

484

REFORM

is their

Seine ?

the

themselves,
direction

of

nature

and

lastly,what

is

the

from

the

and

of

running

constantlyor

water,

and

modifications,

do

which

public and

is

of

less still for

varied
of

and

work

of

divisions
life of

them

in

wished,

man

and

we

feel

that

disseminated

over

The

to Medical

late

years,

What
their

average

complete it, it

their

deviations

and

mountains,

and

the

of

use

men

to

etc.

the

physical
manners,

lastly,to give

an

to

according

to

comprehend
the

their

of

one

entire

enterprise of
society,and
concurrence

this

of

the

four

great
The

his

city,
capa-

be

importance

savans

one

itself?

might
in

if

be

it

globe

executed

analogies,and

would

How

spirit

elements,

their

ascertain

and

extended

positive observations,

of

of

requires

much

and

city like Paris,

be sufficient for it, whatever

the

the

describe

sary
neces-

and

inclinations,

It

kingdom.

globe,or

be

would

diseases.

fill,for

to

documents

streets, squares,

tastes,

consequences.

with

drinkingare

seasons

part of the

population;

them

learned

year

What

forests, the

only

facts, and

kind,

an

the

of

quality

the

in

can

be

not

period of

the

physicians

and

all parts of the earth.0

lamented

Science

the

of

times

the

city,its

number

terrestrial

attempted except by

'"'

this

not

of

the

connect

would

great number

them,

by

found

are

productions for

to

to

easy

general
of

the

composition,

formed

in the environs,

certain

the

epidemic

immense

an

syntheticalgenius, to
from

and

valleys?

that

politicalstate,

and

analysisto decompose

deduce

of

great province or

knowledge,

among

situation

obstacles, what

includes

of the

is not

at

from

inhabitants,

the

vast

so

cardinal

surrounding country."

view

of their endemic
scheme

these

different

different

seen,

nutrition, clothing,civil
account

the

private edifices

constitution

four

soil, the speciesand

at

what

topography

general

the

by

medical

add

to

of

water,

undergoes

are

as

programme,
compose

river

they undergo

animals, furnished
This

the

internal

waters

only

winds, and

usual

Lastly, what

valleys?
and

it

changes

of the

ordinary level

their connections

planted

their

AVhat

the

valleys

direction

stagnant

or

is, independently of the

courses

the

forests

the

What

the

of

the

neighborhood, either
the

to

is their

that

city,the quality of

the

are

What

of

extent

extent

their trees

of

What

"

soil, and

positionand

distance

hight

their

above

elevation

receding angles,their

city?

in

concur

in its environs.

respectivedistance,

the

to

found

are

that

position relative

projectingand

in relation

the

their

their

by

their

hills

or

that

is their

AVhat

the

are

form, and

the horizon,

points of

mountains

basin, and

their

extent,

the

are

Paris

of the

formation

of

what

Determine

"

PERIOD.

on

and

this

eminent

Prof.

Daniel

subject, that has

no

Drake,

parallel

M.

D., made

in medical

contribution

literature.

See

THEORIES

AND

485

SYSTEMS.

CHAPTER

X
.

THEORIES

AND

PRELIMINARY

The

philosophicsystem

had

resisted

the

sixteenth

these

the

had

systems

world.

Those,

and

violent

than

more

the

found

respects, still preferredthem

than

of

propagators
sustained

schools

of

less,

their

proposed nothing better,

may

be

thus,

in the

sort,

we

asserted

is

called

to

had

from
every

taste

or

day

and

adopt
the

each

at

best,

the

and

Systematic

Diseases

of

Treatise,

the

African,
18J0.

even

Interior

Indian, and
"

Tr.

with

compare

To

of

and
of

sorts

is

regard

defer

except

North

the

one

them.

well

let

ing
wait-

spirits

only

one

practical

to

physician

as

this

the
the

as

one

that,

obliged,

is, therefore,
in order
which

to

offers
take

to

no

inspiration of

medical

the

priesthood
"

is

fellows.

our

America,
varieties

is

examination,

from
of

"

much

and

he
It

the

or

practitionercan

beforehand,

least defective

unworthy

Esquimaux

doubt

conviction,

Historical, Etiological,and
of

to

party.

any

position,
just
that

see

them

the lives of

Valley

It

impracticable.

example,

without

adopt

to

ourselves

that

wiser

therapeutical methods,

to

or

circumstance,

is to exhibit

his

regard

or,

each

takes

thus

please,the

moment,

odd

We

if j'ou

in

play

nothing, he

success.

than

to

was

if there

in

the

them.

to

of

was

in

of

up

it

several
or

of

merits

had

favor

it

some

necessarilyprescribe something

study
of

by Galen,

impossible.
must

and

best guarantee

in

are

For

moment,

iu

doctrines

things

certainlyrest

but

he

thought

to

in

of

compulsion, with

that

important

he

physical

lucubrations

comparable

even

Joubert

something.

indifferent

these

explain

brilliant

their intrinsic

lives if there

our

are

if he order

ordered

remain

not

patient:

the

of

details,

to

defective

crude

objection:

may

Laurent

by

the

to

pronouncing

we

minds

hypotheses,more

state

this

in

moral, and
or

Thus,

was

indicated

as

waiting

Xow,

nothing.
if he

and

and

this

only

all

economy,

truths, doubt
be

offer

doubt

may

animal
as

under

waiting, without

I shall

the

perhaps,by
that

or

speculativetruths

of

Indeed,
;

and

counsel

this

To

perhaps, that

doubt

in

rest

mental,

adversaries, because

time

said,

majority of

Sciences.

Occult

the

themselves

feebleness

the

by

of

to most

of Galen,

system

modifications

some

insufficient

Platoncans,

solid, of the modern

the

them

medical

skillful, of the innovators

in the

phenomena

who

even,

of

help

the

sufficient to the

appeared
observed

of

REFLECTIONS.

of Aristotle,

By

century.

rationale

the

attacks,

SYSTEMS.

of

as

its

Practical,

they

on

appear

population.

the
in

Principal

the
Vol.

ian,
CaucasI.

cinnati,
Cin-

486

REFORM

began
of

boldest

the

demolish

to

it

reconstruct

to

when

approached

the time

But

on

new

men

part of Europe.

notable
in which

knowledge,

foundations.

Already

Martin

the

sixteenth

Natural

conceptions.

theories.

received
was

and

more

felt ; the

in the

itself

and

Galileo

had

himself

midst

the

the

almost

fabulous

by
and

route

Medicine

were

contradiction
of

recast

which

ideas

crumbling

opened

manifest

general

him

after

philosophicdoctrine

ancient

of the

in

were

necessity of

The

more

that

in order

Luther,

religion,drew

history,Physics, Chemistry,

day, by

enriched, every

of

immortalized

facts

ence,
sci-

century, having proclaimed

matters

Copernicus

afterward

Newton

and

genius

of human

liberty of investigationin

the

in

powerful

more

antique edifice
of

innovators

the

PERIOD.

had

the

to

sciences

could

not

tain
sus-

served

to

build

it up.
Eeform

the

Thus

Period
such

simple outlines,

mere

but

first order

of

systems which

of

march

the

it is

and

that

on

SKETCII

OF

of

magi

I.

PHILOSOPHY

philosophersof Greece,
in

science,

well

as

separate from
external

real

the

of

silence
the

in order

self, and

in

of

doctrine

full

there

to

the

and

Socrates, gave

arrive

at

be freed,

much

as

is the

source

find science, and

of

repose

such
to

SEVENTEENTH

and

the

deeply
to

the

on

tems
sys-

order

to

AND

of

the advice

the

all

light ;

grand

progress
than

means

truths
Such

to

whence

only

imposing

"

Plato, heir

celestial

origin.

of

he says,
one's

impressions,so
body, may

it emanated
that

all

the

retire within

of the

to

which
was

Italy

all outward

it is there

recallingits

in

that

the bonds

essence

ancient

It is necessary,

truth,

possible,from
eternal

great

founded

most

isolated from

happiness.

true

was

better

no

his scholars.

the

in

THE

lite,become

of

soul, disengaged by thought from

liberty,toward

idea, in

make

to

were

Pythagoras

knowledge

as

noise

lead

and

which

disciples
;

that

there

meditate

knowledge

particular;

Considerations.

persuaded

and

institutions
his

on

that the

the crowd

the

on

CENTURIES.

wisdom,

sensations, and

constitute
aim

in

as

the

of

theories.

priests of Egypt,

were

minds

influence

summary

DURING

Retrospective

East, the

the

by
in

of Medicine

medical

EIGHTEENTH

The

preceding period,

marked

have

indispensableto

"

the

signalizedin

of

longer

no

appearance

exercised

appreciatemodern

and

HISTORIC

I.

have

we

have

mind,

human

which

comprehend

ART.

as

the

philosophy,wisely elaborated

of

complete systems

witnessed

our

rise
for

spiritwill

THEORIES

base

of

one

God,

to

the social

world
the

intuitive
which

charm

reasoning

by

us

the

for every

same

certainty.

mode

of

many

respects ;

Was

the

purely abstract,
natural

of

number

had

must

produced

of the

secret

when

he

essays

should

by
and

more

mathematical
method

same

advance

desire

when

into

with

the

generalizea

to

he

seeks

world, and

tion
explanaof

the

example,

of

each

compose

so

system

for

in

in ideas,

the

establish

to

geometric abstractions, by supposing,

primitivetrianglesthat

axioms

results
satisfactory

of the

creation

this

by following exactly

to

Plato

excuse

soul

by

theorems,

the

that

such

the

of

deduced,

are

ideas, they could

not

we

phenomena

on

cosmogony

introduce

natural, indeed,

it not

acquisitionwhich
and

of

class

which

of
infallibility

themselves

flattered

They

destinies

discovered

are

the

idea of

It is also

infinityof

philosophers to

the

etc.

from

especiallythis

was

the

led

course

of

axioms

an

the

to

of

earliest
are

of
spirituality

rewards,

mathematical

and
their infallibility,

It

sciences.

same

immortality and

the

which

themselves

Arbiter

Sovereign

"

irresistible evidence,

from

reasoning that
all the

of the

that

admirable.

more

infinite

idea

method

religioustruths

and

justice,virtue, future

of

ideas

led
reflective,

or

By it, they elevated

and

the

to

moral

the

order.

eternal

intuitive,

name

we

discovery of

the

to

sages

the

which

method,

This

487

SYSTEMS.

AND

the

material

the

physical

elements.
Nevertheless,
world,

such

as

perceive that,
in

matter

must,

the

on

in

arrive

order

of

other

in

diseases,

our

Hippocrates,when
he did

not

he meant,

"Nihil

"

bodies
the

was

their

nature,

he

affirmed

the

est

in intelkctu

merely, that

the

of all the

originof
that

first notions

mother

ideas

section, this

not

this

our

are

an

are

is

very

order

quod

perhaps, the

that

derived

arise within
from

the

the

sensible

necessity

the

us,

in
as

our

we

minds
have

are

from

sensu."
senses

and

But

only ;

which

are

senses.

opinion diametricallyopposite to

formed

of

thoughts

is derived

acquire ideas by

we

of

we

make

effects,by any

prius Juerit in

non

that

discovering the

their

knowledge

our

but

proclaimed
and

excess,

all

propertiesof

relates to the

course

to

reflection, apart

impossibilityof

their

fail

not

impressions,and

him

acquirements,agreed with

grave

the

sufficient

these

first who

the

that

principles.Now,

"

the

first ideas

rest,

to

what

that

of

particular,mental

generalised to

by

the

in

Aristotle, did

knowledge

was

and

medicine,

Aristotle, though having

on

of

one

to say

mean

the foundation

Plato,

in

senses,

judgment

Aristotle

plan.

sensation

of

at

contrary, give great weight

basis of

observation

causes

to

of

particularstudy

Hippocrates,and

things. Hippocrates
of

made

Democritus,

impressions on

the

them

who

men

general,and

all

from

the

very

demonstrated

philosophic heresy, and

in

that

saying

general
in

it drew

ones

of

that
"

former

these

two

488

REFORM

their

philosophers and
the

was

axioms,

to

which

very

improperly named

were

less

or

that

At

into

the

advent

of

base

and

character

time, both

"

with

II.

On

clearlythe

foundation
exist

but

one

hurries

on

general axioms,
truth,
way

in

now

of the

way."

modern

results, which

only

needed

now

who

in

would

finding

The

first

at

the

dare

of

form

Now,

generally adopted.

Reasoning

and

two

men

the

same

Francis

was

of

from
and

of

one

the

the
as

general

natural

"

their

intermediate

axioms.

its axioms
and

which

There

from

This
the

senses

till it

but

true

the

supposed

gradually,
is the

are

truth.

particulars,to

and
principles,

point

placing at

discovering

and

senses

feel and

of

general axioms.

constructs

axioms,

first to

till then,

adopted

discovers

other

affairs, endowed

and

men

cultivatingby predilectionthe

most

them,

Induction.

by

investigatingand

from

the most

physics,

as

the
and

The
most

putable
indisis the
and

finally

unattempted

"

This

for it

at

It

succeed

particulars,by ascending continually

arrives

such

profound mind,

method

rapidly

The

mode

partiallypenetrated

admirable

philosophy.

the management

of

use.

era.

had

knowledge,

chemistry, was

derives

scientific edifice

Christian

produced

Sensualism

ways

and

tions,
proposi-

Descartes.

sciences, the

two

were

deigned to

one

exceptions,the

some

great enterprize.

positivemind
defect

efforts

different, appeared nearly

very

this

Modern

of the

can

human

that

when

observation

pure

had

and

series of

of the

of the

ideas, and

genius

sciences, physics and

out

and

than

early in

fine and

of

our

Bene

second

versed

Bacon,

of

attempting

the

"

of

it

years

philosophers,particularly till

century

generalizing and

defective

less

reasoning

and

scholastic

the

the

to

method

principles;

with

of

all treatises, general

principlesa

was,

authors

astronomy,

greatly shaken

Bacon

the

of

Observation,

Such

branches

had

all

some

chemistry, and

of

rest.

the

epoch

penetrate

the

head

labyrinth

thousand

two

first foundation

close of the sixteenth

the

these

from

only to lay the

of

proceeding

the

at

logicallyconnected.

do

reasoning must

place

deduce

to

it, served

toward

than

more

rule

more

of

For

inextricable

an

established

subsequently made
consult

into

successors

contradictions.

and

subtilties

PERIOD.

is

important

very

lays down

passage,

in the clearest

sensualism

and

the

and

merits

to

the difference

manner

sensualism

fix
that

of Aristotle.

our

Novum

Organum,

Book

i.,

chap,

i.,

Aphorism

exists between
Let

attention

xix.

us

recall.

AND

THEORIES

indeed, the extremely subtile

that

proved

axioms.0

universal

most

of

this

sophism,
these

from

then

universal

most

It has

been

but

many

and

have

the base

are

indeed,

and

elevated,

is

mere

mature

the

one

the

another

In

and

more

in

his

his

not

different.
Loc.

the

crude

which
!

31

honor

he

Because

that

particular
its summit.

are

for

of

the

human

our

of

up

it

No

"

severityto
thus

afresh, when

hence

made

and

firmness

it

speaks of

often

entirely abolishing common

mind

he

understanding

great deal

of

credulity,

originallycontracted.
clear mind,

and

promise

if

But

would

might hope

we
particulars,

cleared

betake

much

more

the fortune

ourselves

of

the

English metaphysician, desiring to signalize

method,

and

terms

its
:

not what

probable

knowing

better

much

axioms

and

sufficient

respect we

in these

xcvn.

and

'but

Phil.

those

The

"

end

of

plans

our

the

new

ancient

one.

logicis to find,

but principles
principles,
and

In

with
the

of

with

Period.

ideas

from

difference

agrees

reasons,

it,general

his errors,

Cit., Aphorism

teach

persistence,

unparalelled discovery.

an

task

mass,

philosophic doctrine
Hence

first to

Bacon

as

applying

"

works

then, the exclusive

method

pyramid,

possessedof

arguments, but arts

See

the

of

method

his

less

no

this

unprejudiced senses,

work,

without

base, of

of the

it in

themselves

Whence,

puerilenotions

Great

more

themselves

avail

was

experienceand
;

himself

expresses

to

Alexander

not

age,

anew

such

to

particularresearches

to

farrago,and

himself

able

praises it

undertake

accident, and

from

the

to

innovation, full of the future, the importance

radical

notions, and

and

of

the restorer

as

proclaimed it with

scientific

the

found

and

upon

theories

of

and

yet been

resolve

man

entirely

the

not

continually asserts

completely realized by

was

has

Bacon

great discoveries.

enthusiasm,

and

and

crown,

knot

general,up

more

the

risingby gradation

on,

have

development, and

new

which

the

him, of having re-established

to

was,

one

him

before

reach

to

it

with

rule

particularfacts,

to

so

and

more

form

fact, he

consequently been

attributed

of

notions, and

regard

to

in

and,

others

method

This

which

sensations

the

unravel

to

ideas

by

commence

establishinga

from

facts to notions

customary

of observation,

ideas

with

extended

axioms,

seeking

minds

our

general

very

should

we

without

passing

are

sopher
philo-

sciences.

natural

gave

in

more

individual

from

all sciences

in

formed

are

senses,

himself

contents

to

the

Bacon,

consists

contrary, which

which

ideas

in

concludes, that

he

whence

first

the Macedonian

which

sophisms by

instrumentality of

the

through

the

489

SYSTEMS.

this

confused

writers

who

designs

sophism
ideas,
have

of

works

Aristotle

which

followed

are

him.

"

founds,
con-

very

490

REFORM

intention,

different
and

logic,almost

whole

our

But

slight comment.
confused, and

too

our

that

all

against

senses

Unfortunately,it
that

secures

proof of

the

destined

was

fact, after

desiringto

show

essayed

resolve

will

to

"

Heat

its

is

the

its

tendency

effort is modified

if

doubt

transmitted
A
of

to

from

us

and

invisible

as

clothing,whence

the

When

and

result

three

powerful

or

assimilates, evacuates,

one

cavities.

species or

branching

"

is ramified

The

Nov.
"j-

philosopher,
by examples,

first of

infinite

striving to

the

exterior

which

number

of

of

this

somewhat

explaining

it is

be

first, by

second,

derived

found

itself,

exert

active, and

task

can

then
and

of

Dignity and

Organ.

all

"

this

but

those

among

which
or

the

they

it is

of

serve

modes

body

inclose

action, which

of

spiritsexerted

on

and

contracts

dries

forms

developed,and
"

branching
in

inanimate

the

and

different

bodies

of

We

"

"

are

tangible

finally, if it is neither

distributed

Advancement

nature

envelope,and

as

spirit,namely,

the

the

tangiblebodies

All

organizes.

modes

and

effects of the

spirit,and

first is that

The

the

following conclusion

which

thus

liquifiesit

entirelyretained,

the

the
an

the

the

from

orders,

spiritexhales,

emitted

or

of

and

puzzling

himself

it softens

which

this

author, desiringto determine

same

is retained,

three

certainty,toward

After
at

us

believed

he

followingmodifications

intangiblespirit,to

this

to

furnishes

which

method,

critics

premises

expresses

of the

triplesource

spirit,the

heat

restrained,

skilful

akin

antiquity.

on

tangiblebodies,

nor

prove

the

guards

is

logicalmethod,

its excellence,

arrives

with

obscure

little farther

bodies.

with

his

the

even,

being sluggish,but

more

the

as

more

an

the

to

well

as

one

motion,

its not

by

I leave

definition,

work,

rise, though expanding toward

to

he

"

"

which

himself

problems, one
of

nature

"

nature,

not

Bacon

mind,

several

but
particles,

smaller

in

violent."

the

is

expansive

an

human

circumlocutions,

and

in that

application,and
it

our

being

as

hands.

method

argument,

having exposed

by

What

give :

exclusions

the

of

"

of

with

over

"

reasoning.

Organum

direct

to

In

truth.

in his

false

syllogism. Logicians,

clearlyfollows

the form

from

this

true

practiceitself."

is not

nmi

is the

which

error,

is almost

practice,and

induction

common

syllogisticmethod,

escape

nature

in

For

induction, passing it

out

to

The

"

object.

the

reject the

we

"

this

upon

noticed

allowing nature

think

therefore

'We

is spent

have

effect.

with

agree

labor

scarcelyto

hitherto, appear
some

different

demonstrations

of the

order

producing

PERIOD.

if it

entirely
the
may

bers,
mem-

tinguish
dis-

unconnected

cellular

spirit,

cells

little

or

the second, that

Learning,

of

492

PERIOD.

REFORM

viz.

number,

in

twenty-seven

and

constitutive, similar
limitation, powers,

route

doses

of

or

and

nature,

from

but

he

better

than

John

Thus

born

of

of

the

philosophy.
ideas, and

embraced
did

the

all

say,

by operationsof

ideas

our

that

impression
soul

the

of

veritable

the

of

Bacon

how

two

much

on

from

the ideas

is the
into what

Thus

facts

rare

the

only asserted,

as

words

of

the

by

many

simple

mind

has

rupted
uninter-

an

of

operations
and

connect

representing these
;

drawn,

are

is to

so

the

our

us,

at

of

"

operations

proper

abstract

abstractions

on

must

he had

sciences

what

by

the habit

minds

as

which

are

our

the

are

the first ideas

be

we

having

and

the

Human

or
by generalities,

functions

n,

to

against
protested,energetically,

destroyed

sec.

formed

related

particular ideas,

of the

axioms.

without

chap. 2, "

Locke,

understanding,from

the highest abstractions, demonstrated

Nov., liv. II, partu,

f Philosophic Essay

sagacitythe

simplestperception,to

"Organ.

we

Bacon

knowledge:

which

arrive

value

real

taught, that,

and

approaching

had

by

proceeding from

we

innate-

on

it reflects

which

and

for

of these sensations.

the

and

The

taste

arise, multiply, arrange

how

the delicacy

us.

individual

him

our

the conscience

errors

through sensation,

with

but

reflection, that

of all

complex

considering the

believed

objectsor
of

from

senses,

our

after

six years

doctrine

comprehension

sources

most

what

apart from

minds,

plan

the

language, and

analyzing
the

the

understanding ;

our

had

Bacon

in

Cartesian

and

senses

or

only

words,

to

by language ;

existence

the

the mind,

in other

early contract,

our

the

objectsmake

shows

in

themselves

in

awakened

Descartes

impressions,this philosopherconducts
He

thought.

an

elucidate

Peripetecian principlesrenewed

the

gradation,

of

chaos

practicethat profession.

to

objectsof contemplation.!

of sensitive

abuses

him

concerning these impressions,on

perception,or,

ideas

and

of Medicine

study

rejected the

from

come

are

says,

first the

R.

he

However,

embraced

he

having

falls into

Bristol, in 1632,

near

permit

not

writings of

that

Here,

proceeded to study

Wrington,

at

Bacon,

of his health

reading

others

after

Bacon,

those

indicated, though confusedly,

and

route

of

he.

Locke,

the death

the

course,

indication,

of Sensualism,

theory

opened

theory,which

new

of

predominance,

or

degree,the

has, nevertheless,

instances

supplement, dissection, radiation,

struggle

one

deviation,

door, citation, carrying forward,

the

generallyuseful,and, finally,of magic."0

advanced

of

and subjunctions
hostility,

of divorce, of

passage,
of

instances

singular; also,

agreement,

of alliance, of the cross,

tine,
solitary,
migrating, ostensible, clandes-

attacking

it

"

24.

m.

Understanding, chap,

i,

what

directly,

THEORIES

the famous

of Aristotle, and

sophism

the doctrine

rapid progress
and

naturalists

of

these

adopted, extended,

and

Stephen Bonnat,
September,
of the

one

than

more

still more,

and

that

other

any

knowledge

our

the

to

to

maxims,

Erance,

sensible

of

objects,such

this

of
was

He

philosophy.

pretended

sensation
He

strate
demon-

to

in other

or,

acquisitionand

all

reduced

demonstration

become

philosopherhaving

this

them

from

extract

incontestable

rules

in

the

physics, chemistry,

as

legitimate.

thirtieth

the

and
identity in propositions,

writings of

as

less

transformed.

of

to

made

August, 1780,)

He

our

one,

all modes

proceed

admitted

now

single

The

we

from

comes

suasive,
per-

vulgariseit, by simplifyingit

to

person

sensations

back

bring

to

only, analysis.

one

classic, in

to

reasoning

also,

third

doctrine

or

Grenoble,

at

as

eighteenth century,

more

all the sciences.

to

than

wished,

born

neat

greatest philosophers

consequences

Beaugency,

near

applying it

all

of

it

Condillac,

words, is nothing else

rules

The

Erance.

distinguished representativesof

most

contributed

from

drew

(died

171i,

This

countries, during the

two

of

styleas

Empiricism.

or

in

and

England

in

in

exhibited

Sensualism

of

493

SYSTEMS.

AND

general

some

sciences

devoted

history, and

natural

medicine.

APHORISMS

OF

PARTICULARLY

PHILOSOPHY,

APPLICABLE

TO

THE

PHYSICAL

SCIENCES.*

I.

The

ideas

the consciousness
senses:

follows, that
related

are

only

to

give a

would

common

manner

IV.

viewing

The

will be

more

some

contested

our

upon

it

necessarily
ideas

"

that

individual

each

what

are

are

distinguishby

we

termed

because

judge
we

there

to

be

imagined
are

species.

genera,

objects,is, then, nothing

we

have

we

similar.
that

species and

than

more

But

there

are,

genera

in

we

in
our

her.
our

is

discernment

partisans of

metaphysical
by other

make

ideas

classes, which

ourselves, if

there

particulars. But,

exclusive
and

classes

to all those

genera,

individual

for

names

certain

multiplied,because

differ in

-The

class of

objects

only individuals,

in different

those

deceive

speciesand
of

beings

name

strangely

nature,

moral

form

To

these

origin,but

object.

imagined

and

particularnames,

which

nature

an

in their

objects,are,

principle,only

such

not

the

distributed

III.

in

and

have

in

are

have,

such

sensible

impressions

there

we

to

We

II.

of

as

now,

from

form

we

truths

the

two

no

if it is

Sensualist

; but

philosophers.

are

perfected,the

the

individuals

important

doctrine

legitimacy

to make

derive
of this

the

more

from

classes
do

who

not

distinctions,

the

derivation

same

is

source,

warmly

494

REFORM

it is,

ideas

classes to

guide

Sensible

V.
make

our

on

the sensible
VI.

we

they

excite.

of

body,

of

to

which
or

all

not

non-essential,
These

see

we

the
in

in

from

flow

of

sectators

the

the

two

being

in

calculated

the progress

the

schools

of

art

formed

but

reasoning,

language ; and,

of

but

ideas.

our

for

this,

shall

we

as

that

it is necessary

authority of Condillae,
which

philosophy,and
science

they

confirmed

also

are

idea

essential,

immutable

they

they

abstract

is termed

oppositeto

the

equally

are

essence

the

beforehand,

of the

FIRST

The

its

to
relatively,

so,

But,

propagated by

retard

is the

what

in itself,

and

as.

of sensualism,

strongly accredited,
to

objectsbeyond

asked

that, what

so

to

philosophic doctrine

errors

impressionsthey

respond by announcing

and

nature

in relation

following paragraph.

refute

the

henceforth, be considered

theory

wants.

in the

being, considered

thing, is only

may,

our

body.

of that

any

aphorisms

only

not

by

formed

you

enough

have

we

our

are

we

able to

only

are

equally essential,

have

we

to

Do

sub-divide

until

me,

only by

us

when

essential, for they all appertain to its

are

and

perceive nothing

we

of them.

many

divide

may

Thus,

that

too

things relative

known

qualitiesof

the

make

repliesfor

minds

qualitiesof

All

limits

use

our

senses,

essense

or

to

objects being

sensations

nature

in the

us

not

rather, nature

reply,or

what

within

desire to know

the

important

perhaps, more

PERIOD.

errors

only

are

of observation.

PARADOX.

Condillae,

says

all sciences

be

may

reduced

be exact

would

if

to

well-

they employed

simple language.
This

celebrated

this

ideologistsupports

propositionby
the

argumentation, founded, principally,on

of

reasoning

in

mathematics

perfectionof algebraic language.

problem

"

from

one

if, on

the

the

shows

how

the

much

sciences
are

whijh

we

exclaims,

passes

as

had

resolves

more

into
are

badly
do not
"that

in

both

number

of

counters

one

he,

this

the

problem

in

formed
know
men

slightlyinexact,
:

how
cannot

defect
to

reason,

each

hand

"

when

is
"

he

Must

passes

the

to

the

question
Condillae

'.'

the

concludes,

only because
not

the

in both

hand

language

common

it is

hands,

left
one

Hence

which

C'l-rcL-t

the

to

following

is alike

its solution, when

algebraic language.
but

his

right

first, in

it is to obtain

easy

from

in

at

of

cious
spe-

facility

the

point,

counters'

counter

very

attributes

he

cites, in

He

counters

many

counters

place

translated

he

'

left, the

the

double

many

in the

holding

man

right to

has

first

is

contrary,

right,he
is, how

If

which

advantages

certaintyand

tlien

he

problem
that

if

their vocabularies

usually perceived, or
we

be astonished,"

the language of the

he

scienceB

THEORIES

is

only

with

common,
rous

how

It

speak

history,etc..
introduced

of

the

the

whose

Arabs,

defective

very

less

of

the

he

truth, when
in

expressed
shadow

for
he

mistake,

Parnassus

Thus,

the

we

have

Who

does

result

less

learned?

in relation

has

given

conviction

of

the introduction

of observation

almost,

men

is false, even

or

know,

not

escaped the

certainty
and

tainable,
unsus-

modifications

mere

day, that

every

that

easy,

sciences

the

sense.

algebraiclanguage

to

algebra as since,
Romans,

The

general.
but

the

their

the

everything as exactly as

perfect;

more

had

himself

limited
much

but

less

calculated

they

he

far

so

as

Condillac

would

without

exactness

of

the

would

sciences

be exact

takes,

He

in

this

power

limits

if

they

the

reality; and, by

he is followed,

the

human

mind

of

observation.

was

reversed;

be

the

science
if it

exact

more

this

its

more

axiom

of

the

more

from

of

were

respect,

for

in

fection
per-

science, he

evidently,the

surpasses,

truth, the

us

that

of

progress

being paradoxical,that

or

reminds

the

to

image

discoveries

to

said

the

"

saying

to

and
clearness, facility

the

to

that all the

substance

diverts,

be

which

less

correct;

affirms

the

propositionof

see

notably
consecpuently

leads

approaches

that

appropriate language.

which

might

not

we

before

adds

language
been

have

if

paradox

Who

*?

metaphysician

much

Condillac

reasoning,and

would

"a-

conveniently.

if

Therefore,

bar

exact

exclusivelythe

figures,calculated

figuresare

rapidly and

sciences

is almost

Do

infallible

less prompt,

these

more

only they

it

of

true

as

their

are

physics,chemistry,natural

to
principally,

even

mathematicians

were

of

progress

discoveries

reasoningswere

route

common

French

it is not

of

reasonings

of

good

experiment ?

mathematics;

with

of
investigation

modern

make

of

exactness

is

language

propositionof

the

which

or
entirely,

entirelyunlettered,

be

would

sciences

which

foreign or

are

grammarian,

contrary, that this progress

the

The
to

the

into

and
or

due.

that

of the

that the

are

All

'.'

of

some

others

and

meaning,

argument

falls before

affirm

dare

words,

many

respectivelanguages."

itself to the work

aud

on

their

this

from

too

understood

well

not

to

seems

reduces

will

determined

no

and

ones,

knew

of

jargon, composed

495

SYSTEMS.

AND

the
this
the

The
so

that

science

language acquires perfection

the

of
legislator

the

Trench

Ce

que

l'on

Et

les

mots,

poet

shows

concoit

bien
le

pour

himself

s'edonce

claireim

dire, arrivent

more

conceived

is

at,

aisem

profound

thinker

philosopher.
What
And

is

the

well
words

to

utter

it

announced

flow

clearly,

easily.

than

the

496

REFORM

is the

Analysis

OOND

sole method

PARADOX.

for the

acquisitionof knowledge.

propositionof Condillac, developed

is the

strives to establish
will

PERIOD.

now

how

see

According
the first

by

far he
this

to

that

argument

an

has

it is desired

of

its parts

or

relations

to

connect

all

cites, in
"

afterward,

order,

this view, the

castle which

been
of

natural

chateau

when

afterward

they

but

us

for

this

But
other

the

first

words,

it would

of

account

sight
look

to

be

what

before.

saw

windows

the

of them

if, like

But

studied

than

look

to

This

order

to

have

all those

of

and

at

the whole.

with

and

it

in

"

therefore,

give

to
see

may

fill up

the

after

the

first

knew

get

clear

an

many

of

pass

teaches

them

relations

at

once

or

of that

all of

We

us.

other.

compare

each

observe,
one

with

and

single view.

single
to

means,

the nearest

form

all in

be

must

progressively,

objectswhose
them

it will

this

this, its position. Then,

embrace

more

them, in

from

have

the

obtained

compare

by

we

then, by

determine

situation

no

as

object

one

When,
we

in

commence,

and
successively,

once

we

parts

whole

the

at

scene,

successivelyfrom

respectivesituations,

the intervals,

what

know

glance

the

"

embracing

each

to

long

as

all

shall

knowledge

part

every

closed

contemplate

we

we

observe

we

recognisedtheir

all

we

be

to

us,

to

nature

their

principal object, and

separate

at

is necessary
is what

judge

that

how

objects before

and, instead

principalobjects;

extacy,

we

To

morning.

in succession

another.

we

the

d'ceil, it

coup

of

again, for along time,

see

we

in

men

different

comes

suffice, then,

not

the

of

night
in

opened again, not

are

the horizon, and

great multitude
when

illustrates

the

exhibited

closed,

are

itself

instant

an

was

view

has

learning anything.

is above

sun

in

and

acquainted

us

he says,

opened, just

are

scenery

the windows

This

seen.

the

He

reach

We

more.

windows

their

in

availed

objectsit contains,

the

when

for us,

make

to

mutual

nature

has

to

whole.

in

order

their

as

where

art

it still
the

in

suppose,"

domain,

certainlyhad

suffice

separately at

will

where

Although

have

not

have

we

Finally the

the

does

well

gild the horizon,

to

again.
we

impossible

things without
"

begins

sun

moment,

one

We

decomposing,

object as
"I

fertile

day

in

qualitiesor parts

same

embellish

the next

closed

are

the

great variety,and

night

the

these

and

vast

advantages, to

during

the moment

to

overlooks

he

irrefutable.

comprehend,

to

followingexample:

pleased to spread

these

believes

qualities,as

contemplate

to

as

so

he

chapters,which

philosopher,analysis consists

study separatelyeach

natural

several

succeeded.

place,the object which

in

Such

been

only, we
hended,
compre-

THEORIES

If,

"

reflect

we

now,

remark

by sight,we

landscape, is, so
in

regular

is

instant

in

The

first.

decompose, merely

We

make

this

the

for

simultaneous

same

order, consists
could

we

recall them

not

relations

the

which

therefore, but
If

its elements,

The

response

mental

to

do

It

so.

J.

better

in

I do

it.

He

what

defined

has

the

of

that

may

be

any

discovery

Condillac

said

"

is

is

in

is made

method,

it.

clear and

because

it

employ it, and

which

precise

more

it is not

because

or

for it

in vain

the

assumes

especially of

n.,

i., note

speak

at

length hereafter,

the

on

he

has

but

subject as

follows

various

places in

analysis,so

extended

method

becomes,

employed

natural

in all

then,
the

philosophy.

nothing

in

at first of the

it

so

has

briefly
"

his

sense

vague

dillac,
ConArt

that

it

The

that

it

operationsby

which

The

which

method

truly analytic,except

qualitiesor

elements

of

the
the

chap.
de

Elements
sect,

synthesis?

dubious

give

object

recomposition of analysed objects.

analytic

made

be studied."

Logique, part

Discourse,

the

analysis,has

terms

f Nouveaux

is

there

I cannot

analysis, in

on

he terms

analysis

decomposition which
objectto

then

synthesis; though

himself

expresses

he

shall

we

includes, also, synthesis,or

said

examination
who

have,

an

nothing

compi-ehend

all those

and

Thinking, gives what

denomination

"is

to end.

not

escapes

would

we

objects."

find

says,

ought

whom

of

Barthez,

to

and

difficult ; I seek

me

for if

them,

"

comprehended

alluded

it

of

characteristics

to

he

this simultaneous

pretends,in decomposing

philosopher;

Synthesis,"

"

minds."
illogical

of

that

the

of

the

be able to conceive

never

recomposing it, what

once

it, either because

possible

P.

at

always, where
of

of

mind

the
In

possess

we

of the whole

in

reality.

an

but

objects;

have

themselves,

they

because

knowledge

we

would

among

Condillac

as

which

we

question seems

writings of

commences,

notion

and
this

to

satisfactory.

have

they

analysis consists,

the

whole,

in

then

minds,

our

the relations

these

the

possess

imperfectknowledge

an

into

in

they

knowledge

as

all

being successive,

of

the

of

this

order

analysis,only

when

and

which

order

mental

if its

themselves

in what
strike

vast

only

arrange

according to

study

reconstruct

to

to

shown

have

themselves

acquired,its parts, instead

is

We

another,

as

it

comprehend

we

principalobjectsfirst

sufficient

not

since
after

one

arrange

acquire knowledge

we

complicated object,such

very

minds.

our

place.

the

to

any

decomposed,

say,

follow, and

others

bear

to

order

analysis takes
the

that

in which

manner

presented themselves

have

parts

the

on

497

SYSTEMS.

AND

iv.

n.

la

Science

de

l'Homme.

Paris, 1806,

Preliminary

498

REFORM

This
in

us

Barthez

of

speaking

that

synthesis,that

the ubiect under

when

he

indul

is

the
to

wishes

been

the

say,

define

to

;es in pure

word,

the

its

for

water,

separately,he

in the

when

an

of

If

is received

on

and

"

interposed

them

mirrors,

only

different

did

Aristotle

greatly abused
phi osopher
to

have

been
a

of

of

material
four

that

in

know

The

this

mistake

example,

reproach which,

the. results
with

Thus
"

all

of their

mental

when

to

notions

exaet

analysis,he

to

holes,

seven

the

solar

be

trum,
spec-

images,
the

blue,

the

colors, thus

seven

all of

ray.

of

means

reflecting

analysis, is

the

best,

of

and

this

nature

confounding, under

for

advances,

from

light is produced again.

acquire
but

the

on

shades,

luminous

surface, by

same

of

and

room,

all

green,

the

of

parts

of

example

circular

these

that

assured

is

the

draws
that

him

nation
single denomiinto

should

f" r not

but

he

lie made

to

physiciansof antiquity,is

analysis, where
affirmed

fire,air. earth, and

Aristotle

strangely deceived

rather,

than

more

the ancients,

analysisby synthesis;

they

analytic nieTiod.

employ, frequently,the

one.

elements

yellow, the

synthesisunited

wrong

with

ter

sure

forms,

ray

seven

if

synthesis with

of

termed

image,

is

darkened

"

only

is

one

pierced with

the

the

white

Stagyrus, and

contented

penetrate

analysis,

of

brilliant

has

its elements

It

that

is

of

reconstitute,

state.

diaphragm,

the

on

to

not

it.

verified

to

constituent

things :

he

and

be

To

only

others, did

among

he

substance

to

as

the alliance

by

board,

orange,

Condillae,

When

error.

so

following

mind

this

that

only method,

two
one

the

way

physician was

met

them,

compound,

I he

thin

prism

converged

with

the

yea.

say,

etymology

all

studied

triangular crystal,this

violet.

in such

1 agree

if

in fact, the

be

may

to

object which

decomposed

he has

natural

behind

red,

the

are,

of

reason

complement

in its natural

permitted

of

the

appear,

indigo,and
obtained,

Then,

the

presenting

is

has

reunite

the

by

ray

between

there

him

the

to

the

finely-colored
image,
e'ong.ited,

an

violet.

to

analysis

this

; for

of

necessary

when

analysis.

piism

opposite wall,
red

his

solar

both

for

nothing

according

chemist

afterward

itisiaction received

lysis:

remains

it is the

reproducing,by synthesis,the
the

decomposition

reconstruction

example

should

exactness

metaphysician,

reconstruction

and

synthetic method

possible,the primitivesubstance,
the

this

analytical method,

Barthez, and

to

consists, then,

proof. Thus,

mineral

is embarrassed

declamations.

decomposed by analysis :

and

of

name

shows

only

not

Condillae

why

It is clear, that

consideration, there

Synthesis,according
the

also

it

for

important ;

very

method.

under

having comprised
and

is

synthesis consists, but

what

when

of

passage

PERIOD.

water

they should
that
"

the
not

for hiving

or

have

all bodies

also

mployed

were

tiny sh "uld have

formed
been

500

REFORM

but

should

they

to this

indebted

are

perfectionof

and
if the

least error,

mathematics.

Bene

early life

himself

of abstract

well

as

and

creative

when

results
of

all

by ignoring

Bacon,

"it

is necessary

lives, from

the

opinions which

reconstruct

This
a

precept, old

great noise

habit

in the

fearless

method

brilliant and

the

world,

but

to

did

metaphysician

of

its

with

judgment

than

teach

to

affirm

of

evidence

"

it from

This

as

them."0

is the

sentence

the

in

our

knowledge."!

novelty,and
had

extent

an

made
the

lost

they

things

of the

mind,

human
In

"

explain

to

most,

the

to

they

in

the truth

various

the

others
to

of

ways,

idea

the

in

our

things
speak

ignorant,rather

are

the substance

is embraced

in

ination,"
exam-

my

Lulle,

of B.

art

of which

followingis

only certaintyof
repeated

pedantic

that

by Aristotle,

to

of

framework

whole

replacesthis complicated logic by

the

that

regard

logic, its syllogisms, and

that
at

in

his reform

advancement

yet, like

or

He

all

is

bold

limit here

not

teachings serve,
of those

thing

totle
Aris-

attain

time

of

fallingor going astray.

observed

rule, of which

sure

like

"To

system

single stroke, the

they already know,

without

and

"

says,

greater part
which

prevent
"'

he

admiration

doubt, particularlyin philosophy.

capable of retarding the

unable

and

immense,

one

in

previously acquired,and

whole

such

to

at

method

reform

commenced,

have

we

Peripatecian logicso subtily elaborated

apparatus

Empiricism,

Descartes

appeared

was,

learned

he overthrew,

it

the

by

effect,

free ourselves

to

and

physics,astronomy,

of

were

in

tinguished
already dis-

philosophy,Tenneman,

the foundation

though

the methodic

of

This

the

from

anew

had

existing knowledge.

truth," he says,
all

if the

exhibited

1596,

He

to

that

livelyopposition.

very

in

discoveries

historian

the

forgotten that

propositionswhich

in

genius.

he undertook

enterprisewhose

created, says

and

certainty,or

the

Tourainc,

reasoning,in oppositionto

philosophy,an
which

and

by important

especiallyin mathematics,

in

Hague,

at

independent

an

in

occurs

be

not

of incontestable

not

morals

falls.

structure

Descartes, born

it must

and

tion
it, also, the inven-

to

owe

we

But

slightestomission

the

or

follow, the entire

as

society;

primitiveproposition is

deduction

precepts in

finest

or

metaphysicians,

nearly always by

for the

all

of

The

conclusion.

reason

method

base

the
religion,

natural

single experiment badly made,

general

mathematicians

and

moralists
we

forget that

not

suffices to vitiate

omitted,

PERIOD.

the

mind

of that

simple
may

thing,or,

judgment.J

numerous

passages

of

his

writings.
f Discours

|
in

Condillac

the

sur

has

la Methode.
defined

this

rule

more

identity of the propositions which

clearly by showing
follow

each

other.

that

evidence

consists

THEORIES

cleared

thus

Having

created

having

thought,
he

Descartes

draws,

at

rises, by
I shall

method

him

takes,

Descartes

in

is

It

absolutely inert

matter

any

properties,and

desirable

to

primitive

matter

it ; for, this

give

of

first,outside

small

nothing

real

world

it

make

expressly to

shall

statue

as

similar

to

us

also, he puts within

it all the parts which

eat,

respire,and,
which

functions,

depend only
Behold

for

according
also in
child

by

it from
see

the

imagined

exercise

of

is born,

well-formed,

necessary

to life,we

or

living?
where

we

the

Thus

all

of

conceive

able

to

he

follow, however,

Partie

imitate

in
my
formed
con-

is

body

forms
it.

gives to

but,

enable

it to

all of

these

matter,

This

and

to

it does

moved
obstacle

the

des

Traite

hypothesis

de

1' Homme.

is

When

tions
apparent condilive ; and, if

not
to

ask, why

which

hypothesis of

us.

material

nevertheless,

sense.

all the

that

the

which,

common

with

is the material

philosophique

the

the

members,

our

from

none.

always

are

Let

us

be

him

God

requisite,to

are

and

what

lead

to

from

little it is

earth, which

functions, but

words,

it will

able

organs."0

is to say,

cannot

the

offeringto

"that

says,

proceed

observation

that

is dead-bora,

in other

in

how

show

physiologist,accomplishes

our

it

its

of

might

therefore, follow

it be

the

it

which

all

deprived

matter

not,

shape

to

been

perfectlyorganized, possessing all

opposition to daily

accident

dead,

to

to

be

dispositionof

machine

conditions

the

the

in short, that

may

on

and

but, if

placed himself,

of

the color

true

or

alchymists.

possible.

as

the

form

has

machine

or

my

philosopher'sstone,

the

he

assume,"

"I

to

not

myself here,

content

externally,not only

move,

the

by

belong

contrary

is to say,

part of his physiology,to

than

more

be

after

shall

observation:

to

would

philosopher of Touraine

the

the

all those

acquire

sought

fictions, but

brilliant

readers,

much

so

illustrious

The

his

susceptibleto

that

but

point of departure of

time, chemistry has

this

to

propositionof

principleis

it proves

that

agree

truths

has, of itself,no

the

be

must

shall

principle. Up

Cartesian

this

this

bottom,

at

not

he

physical phenomena.

cosmogony,

is inert, and

which

reasoning in physics,we

the

which

this

From

moral

it does

to

once,

his

matter

possible,that,

observation,

consult

at

exist.

sublime

most

region,because

basis of

the

as

I
therefore,

knowledge,

think, from

of

materials

the edifice of human

the

pass,

of the

arrangement

of consciousness

to

this
I

speciesof prejudice,and

every

rebuild

to

consequence:

Pythagorean philosophy :

of

the

phenomenon

this

once,

follow

not

discover

for

easy

subject, and, therefore,

we

from

series of deductions,

energy.

ground

attempts
the

by startingfrom

the

501

SYSTEMS.

AND

it is

prevented
Descartes,

502

REFORM

If

"

have

you

churches,

into

keys

of the

and
of

instrument.

like

the

air-chambers

which

nerves

harmony

from

air in those
not

parts which

the

that

upon

from
the

the

the

the

most

important

still

necessary

in the

from

heart, the

the

the

manner

now,

not

annihilates

such

does

organs
if many

doctrine.

Three

not

naturalists

This

example

which

On

in

their

on

us

how

and

from
:

that

such

fact
has

deduce

back

to

all the

Partie

pkilosophique

the

des

that

so

of

is

by

them

him

only

in

the

the

other

external

pure

pores

the

he

play

subscribe
it

tion.
conformato

is to attempt

thought

our

for

bly
inevita-

sight of

fact of

and

hand,

almost

us

come

passage,

rigorous chain

sensible

spiritsthat

loose

primordial

others

been, in all times,

of

to

us

causes

the

and

there

to

dangerous

conducts

go

that

physicians would

and

preferredby speculativeminds
To

came

pass,

affirmingthat

method

reality.

brain,

pores,

appear

give

the

and

the

they

outside

the

means

and

visible

spiritswhich

in these

explanation of physical phenomena by

imaginary world,

the

of

which

the

into the

of

shape

themselves

all

at

shows

comes

in

things

anatomy,

depend

which

bodily functions

order, all

things is tangible.
of

air

or

the

namely:

brain

study

as

of their

of

himself

spiritsdistribute

three
the

the

Now,

things."0

throw

physical man,

these

completely

I doubt

of

the

distribution

through

three

striking.

pores of

these

of

human

of the

study

in which
one

these

to

fingers

the

the

in

the

and

distributed

philosopherto

our

is here

phenomena

brain

cavities,

air-chambers

substance

solelyupon

the

upon

pipes.

of their

the

air

the

arrangement

external

explain here,

to

regard

of

the

heart

touches, makes

the

the

that

assume,

spiritsare

me

resemble

things,viz., the

on

the

of

of

shape

distinguishin

these

only required of
tendency

depend

pores

it is

The

also, I

so,

force

in these

he

give sounds,

cavities, but

in which

in

the

three

thus

on

air

the

the

objects acting

some

depend

not

which

which

key

into

upon

anatomists

heart, the

manner

nor

all

at

of

the

tacles,
recepthis

the cavities of the brain

organ,

and

pores,

pipes that

pipes :

question,do

nor

does

solely upon

bellows,

the

of the

how

our

organist touches

spiritscontained

air-chambers

visible,

parts, but

other

the

cause

some

organs

are

of the

that, exterior

according to

the
of

pipes which

the

into

from

enter

the

them

spiritsinto

bellows

and,

organist,who,

of the

the

the

certain

and

in

organs

able to conceive, that

are

you

the

air into

air-chambers

the animal

they excite,

from

pass

air

Now

machine,

act

the

forces

pipes,accordinglyas

force

into

to

the different

observe

curiosityto

named

ae

arteries, which
our

the

the bellows

think,

which,
enters

how

know

you

had

ever

PERIOD.

tion
observa-

existence,
of

sitions
propo-

utopia of strong imaginations,

Traitc

de

Homme.

and

of transcendental

men

But

failed

have

Descartes,

has

Descartes

it of
of

genius.

in

rendered

Peripateticlogic,by

with

the

Newton
from

conceived,
would

which

precisionand
certain

the

generality as

of

which

terms

could

the

that

it."

had,

Descartes

Ideological

"

has

thoughts, as

be

These

thoughts."^
of

language

is

as

given

to

great

renewed

at

and

Descartes,

it, by the

from

various

difficulties

of

Works

tise Universalis,

that

p.

i'J.

in
to

and

not

mit.''
per-

without

his
all

express

music

combinations,

of

one

but

to

apply

to

ideas, and

simple

this

be

those

which

error

he

of

our

adopted

thought
basis

Historia

guard

to

of

his

sophic
philociently
suffi-

against

which
one

ence
sci-

error.

already

raised

on

this

to
an

have

we

been

had

given

committed

they

period,though

the

do

had

hand,

himself

and

from

the

been

the
these

cosmological theory,

et Coinmendatio

Lingiue

Caracteris-

p. 535.

William

| Gvlfivy

mind

n,

v.

for

which

died

wrote

singular consequences

other,

ideas

and

invented

Malebranche,
spiritualist,
the

Euclid,

4fi.

Letter

birth

the

by choosing

Leibnitz,

an

"

of

imagined that, by perfectingthe

objectionswhich

the

materialist, Spinosa, on

the

be

resolve

of arriving
possibility

he

for

their

In

later

refuted.

of

of the

all

of

problem,

precisioncould

same

wholly contrary

deduced

the

method

system

analyze

that

to

for arithmetic

then

find

to

to

languages

common

our

convinced

men

"

order

distinctness

this great

mathematics.

Leibnitz, knowing

similar

that

imitate, in

metaphysics,

Condillac

which

two

method

might

would

same

represent

says,

labyrinth,in

characters

to

the

metaphysical propositions,

conviction,

necessiry

which

signs

only

in this

done

alphabet,

with

thought,

shares

calculus,

universal

requisite,"he

also, this

been

differential

algebraiccharacters

or

though

the

the

signs of

already

this, it would

them

clearness,

its solution,

found

having

generaliser,who

of

announce

all his life of

dreamed

He

do

to

guide

undetermined

and

vague

letters

as

serve

preserving always

at

which

complicated questious by

most

the

with

is

It

"

ridding

complicated

so

projectof

possible shades

numbers.
forms

or

terms

the

year,

rules,

fail.

rule.

easy

invented

having

all

same

the

since

yet

in

philosophy

to

eminently

represent

relations

the

of

sixteenth

his

and

genius, and

glory

service

and

will

more

many

replacing all

single safe

universal

eminent

an

before

great minds,

Many

enterprise,and

apparel, and

its scholastic

Leibnitz,

the

503

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

of
has

Leibnitz

Newton.

appeared

He

was,

since

was

born

at

Leipsic,

incomparably,
Aristotle.

says

in

1G46,

Cuvier,

or

the

four
most

years

after

encyclopedic

504

REFORM

latter had

that

matter

exist in

that

as

of all

perish ;

that

they

and

we

follows

that

and

that

the

germs

if

be doubted

in the

sometimes

of

semen

is

would

in

accept,

this
In

of

system

vain

does

there

the

we

say

be apparent,

imperceptible

the

What

already

and

he

unfavorable

of

strives

analogy
too

the
if

to

us,

supposed

enclosing

most

little

obliged

soul, like

that

animal

the

the

is

there

of
In

must

resemblance

transmigration

the

on

subtile

the

if

them,

selves,
them-

for
of
were

us

to
to

its

us

it has

be able

of

"

far

monads

from

too

form

with

"

The

been
to

now

homogenity

proven

system

identity.

not

of

tions
distinc-

the difference, prove,

little known

homogenity

that

Considerations

show

between

for

is

that of the soul.

similitude

degree

precedent

sustain

to

which

their

to

also

that

traditions

exact

this

this

death, like

things."0

Pythagoras

deny

is

soul, but

the

has

find ourselves

we

like

animal

remarked

of

that

successive

But

of the

what

ever

even

their

of

trine
doc-

opens

has

one

ception,
con-

This

animal,

same

no

account

on

before

that

it, and

machines

being

produced,

ever

that

suppose

of

artifice which

only

not

Leibnitz

on

of

is

state

diminished.

ordinary course

exists

contrary,

to

ending

time, that

our

in their seed.

infinitum. Thus,

ad

one,

in

minute

plants are

no

nature,

Metempsychosis

system.
an

of

of which

judgment

modern

also

divine

have

must

disfiguredby

decisive

eternity,

to

these

to

animal

reasonable

be

the subsistence

in the

means

that

much

supposes

all

developes his hypothesis

speciesof

sometimes

perceive that

reader

system

gives

only

diifers from

cease

time, the pre-existence of the

same

and

subsist

by

pher
philoso-

visible, when
and

time,

there

from

already perceived

as

indestructible,

are

the

at

we

way

souls.

and

the

of

greater

the animal,

between

German

created

He

transformation

machines

the

parts,

The

He

his

diversity,he

diminish

monads.

animals,

the

augmented,

is, that

always

the

become

already living in

life,has

only

still,the marvels

this

of

not

of

generation,

machine

die.

they

entirelynew

an

are

commencement

minute

they only

name

being accepted, it
no

and

of

individual

this

been

opinion

fact, that

each

explain

To

experimenters have

exact

if all animals

and

that

philosopher.

Very

it may

beings, and

French

observed

living beings having

suppose

invisible

"

departure, the

they only enlarge

born

are

when

as

that

the

completely inert

particulars.

some

of

generally received

and

individual

the germs

never

of

point

in

the

homogeneous

nature

all others

with

started

is

took,

on

that

hypothesis diametricallyoppositeto

This

to

PERIOD.

any

tuting
consti-

it would,

doctrine, by showing its origin in the

on

the

Principle of

Life.

THEORIES

periods.

The

is, that

it

founded

common

sense.

"Leibnitz,"

system by
in
in

aim

His

various

the

of

causes

he

respect

his system

whole.

the

of

kind

His

ideas

that

and

those of

and

method,

remained

more

addressed

had

principleof

we

of

learned

arrive

may

himself

addressed
to

life and

to

the

of

knowledge.

superiorviews,

hypotheses and
put

in circulation

was

publishedin
have

We
of

and

the French

to

have

whom

material

Manuel

Cousin.

to

has

realityof

been

the

l'Histoire

Paris, 1839.

32

of

separatedfrom
of

made

exclusive

an

and

how

course

the

be

observation

of

the

the

lute
abso-

confounds

the

plays in

much

so

as

he intellectualizes the

steps in

the

full

science ;

more

sition
acqui-

of

bold
it has

success

it

as

"

that

of

of

deductive

how

of

knowledge

philosophy,

new

join

may

cited in the

de

certain

to discover

"

observation

ideas, with

new

physical sciences, and

de

which

language."

we

established
sufficiently

regard

who

of

crowd

this

all parts of

established, by the example of

think, sufficiently

Leibnitz,

authors
say,

In

artifice to reconcile

Thereby,

Nevertheless, his

knowledge.

short, he

understanding alone,

alone
sensibility

ignoi*esthe part

and

ing
remov-

alism,
system of ration-

the

at

and reality
with positive
reality;
logicalpossibility

phenomena,

pying,
occu-

facultyof understanding. Preoccupied

the

himself

of

In

result

part, the

most

philosophy,and

realityof things,he

of

all the

to

hope

less

or

theologyand

by thought

the

complete expositionof

between

tbat

end

an

theology,by

the

or

idea

boast

might

mathematics.

like

combination,

the

it

put

analysis and

of

of

means

matics.
great learning in mathe-

opposing sects.

treated

the

for

are,

in

as

believed it to be.

given

of his doctrines

incomplete examination

Locke

be

each

the difference

with

the

had

Descartes
nowhere

has

Leibnitz

"

and

Plato

as

to

as

fertile

to perfecthis
then, principally,

among

demonstrative

the

his

systems, placed

well

as

in
positiveprinciples,

some

dissensions

favored

well

dreamed

He

philosophy should

that

thought

sense,

our

philosophic

imagination

an

philosophy,so

schools, as

to establish

and

of

of mathematics,

itself,this ground.
method,

celebrated

epoch by

finally,
by

that

precisionanalogous to
the

full

and

rebuild

to

was

his

led to his

"was

of the most

of

conciliation

and

disputesof

Tenneman,

demands

ingenious hypotheses

reformation

the

with

is offensive to

observations, and

any

profound comparison

relation

on

the historian

says

505

SYSTEMS.

strongest objectionto the hypothesisof monads

remotest

is not

AND

it tends

Plato, and

this

to

phenomena.

Philosophic,translated

from

we

"

is

separate
It

the

other

many

history

method

Descartes

deceptivein
us

should

German

have, I

from

be

the
now

by Victor

506

REFORM

rendered

Kant,

turned

minds

its natural
the

to

of

essence

of

relative

to

Reason

was

desiringto

the

had

only given

to

the limits

pass

order, mistakes

its

after

we

tvell

is very

remarkable,

it offers,under

another

form, the

philosophy, which

Sensualist

Kant,

of Locke,

that

the

knowledge

the

sensations

fact

arrives

of sensible
in

"

important
in the

the

at

the

domain

aphorisms

rapid
the

during
the

"

j
and

truth

last

by

la

metaphysical

by

same

and

its whereabouts,

of

himself

worthy

of such

from

doctrine.
the

soul

following
A

constant

of his

material

the

of

the

Thus,

pole opposite to

the former, relative

the

at

attention, for

aphorisms

the

limit, also

same

sciences.

physical

give

the

of

two

us

This

"

was

entire

an

to

dence
confi-

sects

history of philosophy,
of

particularlyaddicted

more

one,

philosophers,seeking

the

doctrine

He

pure
love

vocation.

of

in

says

Tenneman,

mind

for

researches,

scientific

His

moral
and

and

sagacity."

(Man.

route,

not

"

and
made

united, in

care,

him

the

purest
an

de I'Hist, de la

it to

fessor
pro-

to

know
know

he rendered

prevented

impersonation

moral

eminent

solid

Socrates,

by teaching it

religious character

while

second

taught

to moral

offer

died

and

developed with

truth, joined to the

which

principally

does

1724,

was,"

the

speculation,

Locke

of

Konigsberg,

into

reason

philosophy, relates

talents, cultivated

rare

philosophic genius,

strength, dapth, and

in

in
"

reanimated
led

Possessed

him

which
born

city,in 1804.

itself.

in

mind,

announced.

as

stops

The

by Kant,

was

method,

new

things :

Pure.

ideas, for
Kant

Emanuel

in the

Raison

follows,

as

our

of

the

from

should

us

different ways.

introduced

reform

The

he

Conclusion.

centuries, shows

two

of

annals

sensible

fixed

of

say,

incomplete sketch

very

two

Critique de

basis.

who,

and

aim,

stated.f

" IV.
This

to

which

heretofore

are

meditations,

and

our

heretofore

of the

establish, and

to

he

the

up

phenomena

conclusion

objects;

of

what
of this

which

acquire of

merits

have

same

determine

and

summed

confirmation

we

superior

powers."

and

idealism, that is

from

starting

its

as

of

is

in

as

place of seeking

mind,

experience;

of sensation,

sure

many

in

forty years

able to

form

result

This

so

proposed to

human

which

are

to

us

rights,as

he

examination

reached,

that

knowledge

of

object:

themselves,

and

example,

any

result he

the

another

profound

as

knowledge.

shipwreck

of the

like

anything

himself, for the attainment

devoted

and

patient

philosophy have
published

the

in

things

He

of

particularorder

comprehension

limits.

most

is not

speculationstoward

is the mode

what

method

circumspect by

his

originor

the

this

in this

of induction,

that

that

for us,

demonstrated

PERIOD.

of

his

disposition, was
degree, originality,

Philosophic,T. II, p. 225.

508

by

REFORM

the

double
of

conviction
door

open
the

doubt

of

its

of

theories
the

on

their

he

will

which

inspire

theories

That

is true,

mind

but

the

it strikes

the

eclipses,are

like

the

with

other

of

in

with

the

the

learned

tuality
puncof

be

may
of

said,

geometry.

conviction

forbids

"

of

exactness

proof, it

to

nearly

astronomers,

demonstrations
adds

sure
mea-

demonstrability

verified

confidence

proof

ignorant

example,

processes

predictions

the theoretic

experimental

the

mind

any
take

afterward

two

Experimental

certainty of

the

these

the

full

calculations.

and
to

of

with

us

his

ages

duration

process,

by

in

For

trigonometry.

must

find

confirm

and

nothing

will

and

the

to

leaving

for

geometrician,

leads

without

manner,

trigonometrical

appearance

adds

Let

which

reason,

pure

irresistible

an

line

results, which

identical
the

by

with

hight

in

hesitation.

or

tower

and

experiment

minds

our

to

hight

of

way

PERIOD.

of

and

doubt

the

pates
dissi-

obscurity.
is not

It

seizing upon

of

blessedness

be

possessed by acids,

ascertained

and

enfeebles

drinks

the

the

within

the

which

have

to

shown

knowledge
which,
direct

like
us

but

make
the

us

to

It

choice

limits

spare

the

these

of

things

me

furnished
a

method
be

must
;

to

finally,we

guide-posts planted

on

the

of medical

thus, the

salts, has

form

vation
obser-

Thus,

of alcoholic

abuse
define

as

of

sary
neces-

any

which
well

It

is

not

are

the

laws

the

field

hope

will

as

by experiment.
this

digression

indispensable,
in the

us,

with

our

doctrines, and

place, with

faculty

we

then

established
which

into

and

first

discernment

arrested

route

that

the contrary,

on

universe

phenomena,

have

ceptible
sus-

respective effects.

material

readers

my

has

their

demonstrated

appeared

where

examination

and

of

be

the

not

immortality

to

intelligencecannot

causes

only

can

it has

of sensible

in the

labor.

these

that

day,

and

reason

by experiment
alkalies

with

every

our

of mathematics

wished
;

but

the

lege
privi-

reason

are

proved by experiment.

proves

phenomena

unfruitful.

prove

occasion

our

the

range

philosophy

not

brain

regulate them,

I could

of

all

for

same

and

between

connection

be

than

of

only by

attributes,

way

uniting

only

can

shown,

has

alone

of

example,

Physical truths,

etc.

other

for

it is

fully,
care-

the

route

infinite

virtue,

in any

demonstrated

property
been

of

his

mathematics

double

truths,

demonstration

them

examining

with
the

by

metaphysical

of God,

in

shares

understanding

and

existence

sciences

of them

experimental

any

soul, the

cannot

the

none

our

Moral

the

prove

the

that

see

experiment.

we

same

shall

we

of

the

of

has

acquiring
aphorisms,

some

are

it

an

to

follow, will

abridge considerably

THEOKIES

ART.

the

Among

OF

SOURCES

II.

cite, in the first place,John

of several

other

age

of seventeen

but

he

it ;

refused

words

he

himself, in

all the

he read

first the

at

Thomas

he

of

his

inclination

and

wisdom

toward
from

comes

contemplation,and
conduct

by

the

divine

model

mysticism.

example

of Jesus

Christ

the

relief

of

this

study

with

in

academic

and

human

hands, decided
all truth

himself

studied

in order

by

prayer,

regulate his

to

closer

to copy

he

misery,

of

books

said, "that

he

devote

acquired

the

his

nities,
dig-

after truth,

afterwards

unites

man

with

sciences,

taught, to

were

he

Henceforth

works."

good

I saw,"

"

philosophy,

in the

tbe

the

At

furnished

was

fallinginto

to whom

God,

but

Taulerus

tion
applica-

philosophers,and

pagan

stoics

the

John

of

the

his

in

master

only

and

Merode

genius, to researches

of his

shall

we

opinions.

master

renounced

Having

of

writings

his

head

be dubbed

futile matters

where

and

his

of

early by

of

ancient

Medicine,

Lord

degree of

said, that

independence

Kempis

the

willing to

for the doctrines

taste

in

Helmont,

independence

scholar.

schools

the

for novelties

offered

was

not

was

scarcelya

was

and

some

he

knowing,

he

only, and

when

the

the

discredit

to

most

distinguishedhimself

He

estates.

years

the

"

CHYMIATRIA

AND

Baptist Van

stud}T,his piety,and

to

ANIMISM

the taste

to introduce

509

SYSTEMS.

contributed

who

men

doctrines, and

AND

resolved

this

study

to

Medicine.
He

embraced

obstinacy of
after

and

hundred

fanatic

having read,
Arab

dispute

and
all

on

skillful.

he

annotated

Latin

authors, he

diseases, in

initiate himself

to

in each

use

the

between

in

have

chemistry

that

science

opinions in
Van
without

shut
secured

but

we

can

only

Doctrines
of the

of

to

the most
he

Afterward,

of

process

the
of

secrets

Healing

alchymy.

country, he divided
labors

and

up

his

in his

for entire

passed

distinguished place in
ourselves

occupy

at

time

in

Art

in

On

his

after
there-

laboratory,in
His

days.

discoveries

history of

the

with

present

proscribedblood-letting
as
injurious in

rejectingpurgatives in
use

six

condition

admiration

the

Doctor.

the

medicine

him

more

in

years,

than

Spain, in short, Europe entire,

his

himself

from

the

his

medicine.

Helmont

moderate

"

practiceof

sometimes

he

which

of

and

thirty consecutive

himself

excite

title

capitalof

it

and

enthusiast

an

extracted

collect all the

to

of

found

to

way

directlyin

and

Brussels, the

to

return

country,

to

and

through Italy, France, England

order

ardor

consecrated

took, then, the

He

the

of

which
economy,

them.

assumed,

His

absolute

an

favorite

respectively,for

the influences

of

he

manner,

remedies

all

the

presiding

soul

cases

made

;
a

opium, wine,

were

healthy
and

all

the

and
laws

morbid
of

and,
very

and

nomena
phe-

chemistry.

510

he

compositions which
chemical

and

other

the

mineral

resisted

themselves

found

little proven
His

made

writings abound
that

obscurity,so
Paracelsus

ordinary

in
We

form

they
the

to

the

learned

the

thaumaturg,

to

whom

his

own

of

and

Galen.

sustain, with
hot

air

is turned

exhibitingthe

ideas

form

appear

to

for all

things ;

the

ferment

he says,
because

or

that

fecundated

archeus

it remains

could

is

seed, by

architect, all the

being

be

acquire the

See

ology
physi-

condensed

that

food

for the

contrary opinion,

gun-barrel without
condensation

degree of

which

until
form

letter

gives
into

which

of

Guy

each

which
It

to

body
it

to

is endowed
no

the

skillful
;

organized

everything would

Paris, 1846.

the

tion.
secondary forma-

"Without
"

water,

regard

regulates,like

it

is

times

air and

gives impulsion

the natural

to

In

other

other

At

other.

by

All

principles
the

matter,

water,

is proper

Patin.

material

two

sion
confu-

propositionswhich

beings are

their dissolution.
that

the

such

his doctrine.

it form.

all created

ferment.

with

of

found,

to

attempts

falls into

furnishes

spiritualgas,

movements

in them

the

eight degrees,

at

the

admits

proceeded from
of

means

in

ness
naked-

the schools

perpetual

some

which

transmuted

and

to

he is

the

foundation

impossibleto analyse
Helmont

Van

it

and

uncover

the critic, and

report here

breath

that

to

philosophy,he

principlesof
be

cannot

thus

compressed

of

role

is water,

one

seminal

believed

The

and

it would

the

how

submitted.

natural

its basis.

schools

air is humid

the

water, whatever

the

of

the two

they

earth, he

been

the

what

for

tion,
erudi-

uncommon

physics of Aristotle,
on

to

parallelwith

in

an

cites, in support of

air is

able to do, is to

are

we

that

have

all respects,and

in

he wishes

becomes

particleof

have

ramblings

soon

experiment they prove

he

which

system

the

and

he abandons

when

in his turn,

that

least

it may

when

what

time

same

experiment by

of

Bich

prejudicesof

Aristotle, that

degrees? By
the

the

shall

superiorin

was

impenetrable

of

Helmont

their

render

from

we

place Van

asks, for example,

into water,

At

the

verbiage of
He

four

at

springs?

But

he

preciseas

so

their

and

which

too

yet

experience,the Belgian physician knew

proper

hollow

the

of

the

could

of these to sap

clear

so

remedies

chapters

which

professeda profound contempt.

avail himself
never

from

individuals

many

of

use

transition

natural

theories

one

and

how

ideas, which

odd

and

there, entire

meet

no

he

improper

words

new

Nevertheless,

whom

but

taken

preparations, certain

these

means

the

by

examine.
Swiss

with

cured,

worse

Paracelsus

reading fatiguing.
of

He

like

which,

incorporated substances

physicians,he

had

into

prepared himself,

kingdom.0

which

diseases

to

PERIOD.

REFORM

be

THEORIES

and

archeus

the ferments,

with

economy
is double

The

is

aspect of

The

subject.
that

so

excites

we

of

infirmities which

the

which

are

the

and

stars

certain

the

man

them

moves

their

stance
sub-

with

each

which

to

of

voluntary

the

first

afflict the human

agree

the

animals

still

by

before

created

were

the

by

better

and

body,

this

of

nature

atmospheric vicissitudes

in brutes, because

seen

bias

specialrevolutions

predict

may

double

The

the

animal

the

the other

natural, and

the

the

bias

bias.

names

Besides

endows

sometimes

he

also, have

stars,

second

the

which

motor,

chaos.

into

re-enter

Helmont

Van

511

SYSTEMS.

would

part produces

one

in space

those

third

movements.

other

the universe

and

confounded,

AND

man.

If

the

these

from

general

particularfunctions

accords
of

rest

the stomach

to

the

duumvirate.

of

these

positionit

directs

six

are

of

acid

an

duodenum,
its

and

the

is extracted

us

furious,

or

the

aliment
a

it is seized

with

disease.

this

seminal

all

affections is in the

our

residence
from

of

the

without,

drinks,
mentitial

etc.

as

the

matter

of

miasms,
others
not

are

the

the

stomach,

many

of

to

words,

at

the

rial
arte-

spirit

work

virtue
the

of

of its

number

rests.

of

this

author.

produces disordered
in

causes

within, and

is

of

the

two

there

in

of

habitual
those

food
some

are

seat

sorts,

unsound

consist

time.

as

seminal

primitive

which

were

it becomes

the

diseases

the

When

movements,

becomes

it

speciesof

the proper

vital

in the

With

it.

to

cruor

become

the

consists

epidemics, poisons, virus,

from

the

heat, agitation,

blood

the stomach,

Morbific

the

veins, where

called

means

characters, and
of

by

second, in

appropriatingby

depicts

as

tunic

evacuated

watching

injuriousor disagreeableagent,

trouble

are

this

whole.

the

other

or

From

mesenteric

pathology

fear, which

archeus.

one

alimentary bolus, changes

sixth

natural

the

over

the

brain, where

in

the

different

morbid

ideas

is

at

any

There

of

venous

the

; the

executes

that

glance
by

which

blood

sabbath, in other

is offended

image

of the

the

on

organs,

place in

heart, by

causes

part

he

blood, otherwise

the

which

each

take

the archeus

idea

in

effected

keeps

now

other

spleen supplies;

venous

the arterial

from

nature

Let

and

into

find that

pylorus.

the third, in the

shall

omnipotence

the

the

to

resides

harmony

digestiontakes place in

the
spirit,

seven,

the

volatile salt

assimilation, which
innate

the

the first takes

which

transformed

fifth

the

maintaining

particularferment,

of

author,

picturescpieexpression

soul

especiallyon

functions

we

of

the

by

the bile, mingling with

a

body,

sort

conscious

or

digestions:

digestionis

the

spleen

more

the

and

of

part

this

with

descend,

we

characterizes

archeus

all

where

chyle is

fourth

the

ferment

acidityinto

the

and

viscera, and

integrityof each,
aid

each

he

The

two

There

of

body, which

of

notions

and

excre-

512

REFORM

Fever

result of

is the

other.

each
of

ordinary

second

is of

and

In
the

concretions

in

to

acid, looses

with

of

virtue

said, the

urine, in
the

spirit;
of

earthy

an

engendered

are

to

and

dental
the acci-

the

the third

lubricate

the

becomes

part, and

several

The

chemical

efficacyof

the

had

school

of

in his

universal

him

him

middle

ages, when

always

to

had

never

the forces

astonishingthat
of

his

the most

of

substituted

men

of

those

times

in the

same

difficulties insoluble
cure

the

who

condition

by

our

means

we

of

the

or

The
At

"

are

animists

at

or

Van

the

least, to

an

epoch

when

of

the

fear, seemed

Helmont

is it any

of
more

errors

thousand

in

saw

the

tion
solu-

ing,
astonishfor

errors.

questions

present, in regard

Peruvian

on

and

supernaturalform,

investigation.
by

him.

partisans of

the revelation
Nor

to

sect,

from

pretend, at

interrogatedwith

dreams,

of iutermittents

named

no

Eosicrucians,

mysterious and

regard
as

he

held to the doctrines

mystical spirit of

in

faith

talismans.

ideas

hypotheses for hypotheses,and

were,

had

principle,formed

adversary.

nature,

in his

all the transmutations

and

their

adepts,

those

actual

being, he

founded

their doctrines.

ruder

under

the

which

he

vital

or

embarrassing problems.

he

sufficient for the

the

soul, and

that

us,

all sides

on

present themselves

ecstacies

amulets

ferments

of

soul

of

tered
adminis-

Besides, he

borrowed

their

traces

of

cause

remedy,

thaumaturgs,
of

one

as

some

still found

these

it

etc.

the idea

The

archeus.

the

in

as

have

the sensitive

of

traditions

were

clear to

sects
to

owes

writings

scholastic

it is not

well

it be

odors;

body.

as

that

that

the

that

was,

thought

disciples,
properly said

no

medical

modern

magnetisers regard

of

words,

certain

vitalist school, that

the model

and

principlethat

medicine

their

ferment,

primum, primus metallus,

ens

He

especiallyin

the

then,

times.

effected in the human

are

in

but

The

by

persons

operation of

proper

of the seminal

symbol

Helmont

Van

at

resides

efficacyof

alkaest,

and

remedies

believed

the

formed

laid down

the archeus

agreable to

be

doses

that

favorable

for the

and

in proper

there

efforts

its aqueous

Helmont

therapeutics,Van

first condition

find

of the

exist in

ceed
suc-

hard.

comport

He

are

gouty

this

exhaustion

or

salino-volatile

character

tophaceous

regard

in the

first is

inflammable

joints,which, in becoming

dry

violence

spiritswhich

The

to

agitationthat

synovia,a speciesof transparent liquor,destined

the

by

and

vinous

The

nature.

of

archeus

it ; from

of terror

calculi

Vesicular

of isolation.

state

the

of three sorts

combination

and

the state

announces

it undertakes.

strugglewhich
the

heat

the

by

troubles

excitement

chill indicates

the

idea which

of

intervals

The

archeus

the

morbid

the

those

struggleproceed

efforts made

extraordinary

of

itself

disembarrass

PERIOD.

What

to

now

the

theory is

bark, the origin of

THEORIES

variola, and
made

horizon
their

was

much

in

the

future,

easier

or

method

the absence

of

de
all the

explain

alone.

in his

was

of

being

the most

to

teach

practical medicine

skillful

Lebo

had

the sick

the
in the

the diseases
of clinical

had

teaching,and

cultivated, with

He

epoch

when

whole

medical

from

of

doctrine

of the

was

of

1672,

aged fifty-eight
years.

medical

Sylvius declared,
medicine,

which

had

not

he is

to

see,

always

been
to

if in the

our

he

of

new

short, he

was

by

the

of

his

lectures

originators
the

at

excited

himself

the

in favor

proofs,drawn
accustomed

the

as

be held

testimony of

as

the
We

to
true

died

iatro-chemist

must

visit

distinction.

to

fifthphilosophicaphorism.

development

to

his

the

observation,

nothing

authors.

blood

by

celebrated

confirmed

the

it

clinical

that

claim

declare

first to

In

and

the chair, and

subject of
of

his

Before

auditors

one

called

was

chemistry, and

and

sustained

This

to this wise

true

the

and

in substance,

opinion conformable

proceed

of

instruction.

his best

circulation

anatomy, chemistry,

of

day

bodies.

dead

thus

was

to

of chemistry

renowned

his young

anatomy

one

basis

an

this

the

Harvey,

the examination

recommend

He

signalsuccess,

AV.

when

most

for the

choose

them.

it is to

world, he

from

enjoyed the reputation

by reading from

admitting
to

the laws

by

and

pupils, the

of

discovery of

the

compass.

pretended

University of Leyden.

themselves
their

who

first

the

living economy

the

in

before

"

scarcelyabstain

physician in Amsterdam,

cityhospital,and

they

predecessors

IATRO-CHYMIA.

the

happy thought

sent
repre-

"

forty-fourthyear,

before

upon,

and

guiding

not

past, which

them,

our

not, like us,

Sylvius, was

time, the professorscontented

commenting

of

has

glance beyond

to

could

Who

this

upon

gropings

they

as

facts."

of

phenomena

He

the

and

eye

darkness

was

they had

III.

called

Lebo,

the

turn

us

observation,

of

vaccine

by

germ

lights,and

ART.

Francis

let

astray, as

go

its

light,which

false

513

SYSTEMS.

pierce this obscurity,to get

to

our

the
to

hypotheses in

of

Very well,

ourselves

to
so

destruction

desperate effort

this

the

AND

in

true, in
senses

will

"

now

physico-pathological
theory,

maxim.

PHYSIOLOGY.

He
first

describes
triturated

liquid endowed
e

M.

the

act

of

in

the

mouth,

with

Littre,Journal

digestionas
where

follows
it

is

The

impregnated

great fermenting properties.

Hebdomadaire

de

says, is at

food, he

Thence

with

saliva,

it descends

Me'dccine, Paris, 1830, T. VI., p. 413.

514

REFORM

and

there

digestion,a speciesof

leaven

into

the

stomach,

it

of which

means

into

below

the

purest and

of

the

chyle,and

goes

it unites

is carried
and

fluid

most

feces, while

is termed

where

with

the

to

the

viscid and

left cavities,

lungs, the

blood

humor.

the

saliva.
and

Then
crudest

form

the

large intestine, takes

the lacteal veins

lymph.

The

it is

fluid

the

its nutritive

by traversingthe lungs.
last

The

In

its

union

the blood,

blood,

venous

thence

brings

to

goes

the

through

passage

effervescence, which

canal,

this

with

of the heart, and

right cavities

undergoes

thoracic

mingled

quality.

and

matter,

resultingfrom

humor

superior,where

the

to

little

fermentation,

thickest

through

that

restored, reaches

it passes

other, deprived of its excrementitious

cava

to

the

to

on

the

which

third

undergoes a

preceding

digestion,by

after

whitish

from

the

stomachal

to

preparation;

part separates

the

vena

communicates

thus

of

of

bile, pancreaticjuice,and

latter, carried

The

part.

of the

action

united

name

second

pylorus this alimentary humor

the

the

by

favorable

very

undergoes

residuum

the

encounters

intestine, in the form

the

PERIOD.

its

it to

highest degree of perfection.0

This
that

of

Van

Helmont

intervention

no

have

this

in

virtue

to

into

The

from

the

and

cerebellum

by

through
Thirst

and

dryness.

bile

the

first from

of

the residue

saline

activityto

an

reaches

the

liquid in

This

arteries.

part, which

trating
pene-

is filtered

character

that

very

much

resembles

exhalations

that

rise

from

the

with

of

acidity,which

the throat, where

the

This

engendered

fermentation

titillates

the

are

pancreaticjuice.

alimentary residuum

the desire for

Sjlvii Praxeos

to

exhalations

the fermentation

swallow.

These

mingled

at

creates

with

enters

blood, which

the

loses its watery

acquires a

intestines, through the stomach

of acid

its

The

wine.

arises from

of

spiritthat

volatile

from

the carotid

capillaryvessels

the pores,

spiritof

its

owes

spirit.
extracted

the

rank,

first

pancreaticjuice owes

spiritsare

into

denominates

oily,volatile spirit.

an

by

pancreaticjuice,

Sylvius

the

holds

acid and

The

that

agency

and

exactness,

saliva, bile, and

which

animal

cerebrum

the

an

"

says,

composition.

volatile

acescent

anatomical

greater

salt, tempered by

its virtue

its

digestion is distinguished from

of

The

agency

bile, he

alkaline

saliva obtains

much

archeus.

active

The
an

function

by

of the
the

triumvirate.

water

the

description of

softlythe

in the

with

they

product

of

hunger

stomach

by

halitus

that
of

superiororifice of the

we

an

Idea

Nova, cap.

x.,

"" 2, 3, 4.

arises

mixture
ally
continu-

agreeable

stomach,

food.j

Medicse

sation
sen-

effervescence

Natural

the saliva

developcs

excite

small

Ibid.

and

516

REFORM

the fever chill, and

that

the

bile.

acridityof

the
on

account

of

the

that

he

and
insufficiency

bad

himself

doctrine

obtained
ancient

the

made

less

Dogmatism

"

all well

which

favorable

for all attempts

edifice of

the

he

of the most

by

The

He

that

and

London,

and

became,

in

his
his

if any

is resolved

:
particles

he

notably

from

visible

the

is obtuse, and
senses."

We

accepted,at
but

they

perceive
least

were

theories;

thus

elements,

do not

of

in

not

the

that

he

the

"

"

spirits

appear

to

me

their

merited

of

Lebo,

Willis

laid

submitted

to

the

of

the

in

because

of the

any

Willis
manner

to

placed
more

are

gence
intelli-

the

reach

of my

of

this

Sensual
them
at

they
my

"

physicians

five

are

excluded

He

ironically,

submitting

which

there

earth.

penetrate beyond
of

most

habit

and

adds

the aphorisms
principle,
in

one

colleagues,

that

that

concluded

elementary bodies,

cannot

reason

my

is

whatever

he

which

palpable. "For,"

nor

time,

spirituous,
sulphurous,saline, aqueous

into

number

much

Collegeof

the

his

as

elements, namely: spirits,

sulphur,salts, water
fire from

to

considerations.

of

substance

from

on

learning.

differs
order

same

distinction

short

friendshipof

character,

the

having taught
with

himself

variety of

the

on

principle,that

terrestrial

neither

After

exhibit

gentleness of

mist
anato-

propagation of

and

this iatro-chimicus

analysisof fire,it

air and

celebrated

the

to

antique

all sides.

on

still more

were

the

for

go

the

for

the circumstances

practicedmedicine

capital,he gained

established

the

to

anxious

minds,

physicians.

to

of his

of diseases,

the treatment

the

novelty of

The

the attacks

other

any

and

chair

moved

the extent

system of

though

his

resigned

integrityand

esteem

and

than

more

but it

England,

and clearness

Medicine

sonable
rea-

partisans of

the

distinguishedpractitioners.Being adjunct

Physicians of
the

in

yielding to

was

in

number

already remarked,
innovation

sentence

faulty in practice!

and

enthusiastic

explanationsamong

greater theater.

down

seduce

that

livelyresistance.

the

specious and

and

Germany

applicationin

philosophy for six years,

at Oxford,

by

Art

the

Italy,where

it with

at

he, contributed

for chemical

natural

in

Willis, cotemporary of Lebo, and

than
taste

we

Healing

of

vius,
Syl-

as

prejudicesat

there

be vain

to

and

have

Besides,

in it

is taken

renowned

theoretic

many

known

to

to

radicallywrong,

account

no

remembered

How

their

calculated

change.

Thomas

he

his

he rested, the small

of
facility

as

and

practitionerso

from

France

opposed

on

the

principles
were

in

is

system

rapid progress

favor

phenomena

of

emitted:

theory,are

reaction, is due

or

action.

that

patients,and

things,in
His

their

heat,

whole

errors

somewhat

departed

his

of
he

which

Finally,his

believe, for the honor

must

bedside

of the

return

of the solids, or

state

We

its

of

the

PERIOD.

period

Philosophy;
their

the

visible

head
or

medical
of

the

palpable

THEORIES

air

than

he seemed
The

less
well

their

as

Salt

and

solidity,and

union.

of

bodies

gives to
elements

taste

not

are

more

no

their

visciditythose

degrees,and
but

cold

at four

could

form
too

from

no

mate
inti-

bruising

volatile, in fine,

too

are

admixture

ancients

Willis

ascrited

that

admit

to

All

degrees.

ancients, for he puts himself

which

ascribes to his
theirs.

to

There

heat, beauty, form, colors, aroma

that

respect, Willis

in this

reproduction.

their

it hinders

which

functions

the

sulphur, than

from

favors

weight

volume.0

than

believe

to

reason

come

real

more

and

prevents them

elements, and

and

mass

sulphur, and

all solid bodies

of

pores

its

substances

duration

their

bodies,

proportionof

the

gives to

vital

it evaporates
of

beauty

dissolvent, the other elements

this

by

of

decidedly,the qualitiesand

Most

is

element

the active

retains

"

it

see.

providence

things

upon

to

with

consistency;

more

depend

density;

more

all

heat, shape and

taste,

spiritsand

fillsthe

Earth

other

of

deprived of

contact
each

still

is the

vehicle

is the

salt

has

and

aroma

impress

little

the

spirits;

colors,

element.

of

benificent

that

extremely

substance,

ethereal

to

proceed

now

we

breath, which

element

an

than

promptly

this

with

is

Sulphur

is what

an

sublunary world,

the

in

are

Divine

of the

emanation

placed

Water

This

motto

517

'

forgetthe philosophicmaxim

soon

spirits,"
according to him,

"

action.

as

so

anyone

for

to take

subtile, an
had

Could

fire.

or

SYSTEMS.

AND

is

manifest

in

me

eight

at

equally fictitious
to

appears

air is humid

and

and

inary
imag-

faulty than

more

contradiction

his

with

the

sophic
philo-

principles.
Let

follow

us

organized bodies,
enjoys here
the term:
of

the

the

the

now

and

in

great

role ; let

of

It
in the

bosom

sometimes

in

occurs

of

the

the

any

body

the

or

three

earth,

the effect of art,

as

animal

kingdoms

"

an

internal

to

natural

by

means

movement

for its

object

another

minerals

among

vegetables and

as

he

having

tation
fermen-

as

what

transformation

of

phenomena

see

body whatever,
its

the

economy,

"is

chemist,

among
well

as

theory to

in advance

us

our

says

particular elements
of

the

particularto

"Fermentation,"

improvement

his

applicationof

stance.
subburied

minerals.

It is

result."

PHYSIOLOGY.

The

perceivesthe

mind

viscus, whose
of

bounds
but

from

rapid

first

movements

are

"

De

by

Fermcntatione

Sive

de Motu

serves

heart

the eye, offers the

fermentescens.

rebounding point (punctiim saliens)as

sanguineous liquid,which

the

seen

fermenting point punctuhnn

this

of life in the

development

it

Corporum

as

from

that

tation
represenThe
a

spirit
prison;

vehicle, prevents

Inorgauico, cap.

11,

it

518

constrains

flyingoff,and

from

fashions

and

out

cuts

all

in

blood

of the

chyle is

The

the stomach

this
the

milky

color

by

ferment

the

the

by

of

by

obscure

appeared

it

the

an

spiritof

of

ferment,

but

has

anatomy
between

that

chyle acquires a

saline parts, mingled

and

ferment

the

and

cerebellum.

its

bony

that
and

case,

office similar

glass,enclosing a

the

for the

sponge,

though

was

in

of

stance,
circum-

this

the

little

with

furnished

that

to

blood,

But

effected

operation was

animal

the

sulphurous portion of

demonstrated,

by

that

its

part

upper

of

rectification

the

wine.

short, each

In

in

pretend," continues

be, the

may

of

nevertheless

an

is effected

just spoken."

this

encephalon, covered

alembic

spirit

the circulation

which

spleen ;

sulphurous

brain

which

appendages, fullillcd

nervous

of

means

the

circumference,

communication

this

the purest
the

the

direct

intermediation

the cortical substance

the process

the

I have

of

the

subserve

Some

"

from

any

of

separated from

spiritswere

that

so

to

by coction,

ferment.

comes

coction

center

veins that

However

of which

also

the

food

acid

an

stomach.

the ferment
was

the

time, discovered

and

It

of

the track

on

body.

from

aid

this

viscus

with

of the

parts

the

by

to

not, up

keep

the arteries and

extracted

"that

Willis,

it to

coming, unceasingly,from

and

going

in

PERIOD.

REFORM

life commenced

our

organic body possessed a particular

the

the exercise

indispensableto

be said that

of

apparatus

and

of

its functions,
sustained

was

by

it

that

so

might

ferments.0

PATHOLOGY.

If

the

ferments
of

cause

the

are

Sometimes,

the

arc

he

in excess,

exhaled

like the fermentation

of

species;again, the

saline

acid, austere,

bitter

an

ways

from

or

the

says,

this

Willis, the

after

and

sulphurous

producing

wine, and

of life,they

sustenance

death, for they harbor,

our

diseases.
blood

and

source

giving rise

to

spirituous parts

quality,which

febrile affections of all

proceed

of

most

it to

causes

the

of

the vessels

in

effervesces, communicating

part

all

of

germs

ebullition

an

equally

are

chronic

to

blood

the

ous
vari-

coagulate in

diseases, such

as

scorbutis, dropsies,lepra,etc.
All

the

intermittcnts

assimilated
an

or

digestivejuice, which,

ebullition

expelled;
less

which

then

long

Continued

due

were

De

continues
is

only

succeeds

the

fevers

Fermentationc

are

to

in

until

calm

superabundance

circulatingwith
all

the

re-established

morbific
"

an

of

the

non-

the blood, excites

matter

been

has

intermission

more

febrile agitation.

engendered
Sive

de

Motu.

in

the

Corporum

following
Iuorganico

manner

chap.

v.

the

THEORIES

spirituousportion
ephemeral fever,
the

to

of

or

fever

a
putrid
sulphurous particles,

enters

the

of

effervescence

that

supervene

functions

of

order

of

the

becomes

and

such

characterize

when

But

soul.
for

disordered
the

malignant

ascesent,

substance

another
its

changes
of

its former

other

they engender

say,

derange

spiritsrealize

insipid,instead

or

sour,

brain, which,

the

movements,

their

example,

melancholy, dementia,

as

putriditiesand

to

spiritsof

the

and

salino-spirituouscondition, then,
madness,

also

extraordinary symptoms

which

by

confused

when,

alteration,

nature

irritation

to

but

etc.

pox,

the

themselves

abandoning
all the

in

consists

Phrensy

and

alarming
peril,and

extreme

rise

giving

only

not

sulphurous molecules,

blood,

those

plague, small

the

"

mark

the

of

coagulations,and

strange

circulating fluid, it provokes

the

spirituous and

the

elements

the

separates

into

fine, when

In

results.

an

extends

fermentation

If the

legitimate synocha.

poisonous miasm

fevers

being agitated or heated, produces

blood

the

519

SYSTEMS.

AND

of

sorts

idiocy,etc.

THERAPEUTICS.

It

also

was

the office of the

butler, who

in

this

way

reader
that

thousand

all

but

Nor

Leyden.
beyond,
to

in his
us,

restingon

on

there

The

did

he

of

place

be calculated

their

humors

fermentative
the

on

of

The

than

the

are

in

Lebo,

system

they

ment
move-

the

body,

of

the

minds

solid

the

AYillis
less

no

parts, than

limits

of

sensible

series

of

deductions

contrary,

this

Sylvius and

order

to

most

promise

the

great practitioner,to repeat

so

many

it merits

the
he

what

the

of the

nosologistof

made

not

phenomena

eyes

to

abstract

to

account

he

to

go

sents
pre-

purely fictitious,

part, beyond

justify,in

vast,

more

comprehensive

did

any

the

connections,

was

more

the
speculations,

keep

The

commencement,

defects,and

same

the

the

accustomed

English nosologistmade
of

of "Willis.

certain

in

preceding,was

bottom

at

doctrine

better

then, compelled, in

favor

of the

takes

would

effects

I announced

materials, placed,for the

reputation of

that

wine

their

medical

those

in others.

constitution

and

form

the

that

of

sorts

in the

what

much

very

subtile

reproaches.

same

of

ways

much

very

spiritsor

vulgar, and, therefore, pleased better,

speculation;

am

the

on

they produce

them

complicated and
the

in

remarked

resemble

they

first

at

principaltraits

have

must

differ from

and

fermentation

cured, and

were

they modify secondarily.

the

are

all diseases

foreign substance

every
act

that

Willis, resembles

the

change

or

solids of which
Such

ferments

that

They

excite,

of

physician,says

removes

it.

appease,

aid

watches

regularly,and
to trouble

the

by

our

of
I

senses.

posterity,the
have

said

in

others, namely: that they laid aside their

520

REFORM

when

fictitious theories

he

what

from

the

have

only.

his

visitingthe sick, and

more

says

subject of

that

theory
"

think

to

reason

the

on

PERIOD.

consulted

that

Willis

Peruvian

it is better

in

celebrated

men

their
acted

in this

bark, whose

way

effects

be

to

case

every

experience

tradict
con-

guided by

observation.

disciplesof

The

in their

these two

systems, of which

; I therefore

sketch

at

pass

The

of

the functions
and

the

of

livingeconomy.
the

to

estimate

was

by

exact

that exhales

organism
of

exhaled

of

the

with

the

as

in

This

results
abandoned

Healing

indicate

opinion had

on

many

other

of

account

member

nothing

than

the

of

the

for the purpose

halls

of

of animals.

mechanics

of

the

where

founder

that
Soon

after

this

greatest

has

the

quantity

general

state

unreasonable

by

sense,

or

torious,
Sanc-

merit, only produced

consequently

was

of

welcomed

in the

instituted

in

propagating the

of the sect
that

he

he

have

accrued

been
to

the

that
and

University of Pisa,
1G57,
doctrine

by Leopold,
aud

method
It

of Iatro-mathcmaticians.
read

quitted Pisa,

Messina, where

politicaltroubles
he

Mathematics

academy

at first to

discontent, and went

Rome,

itself very

useful, and

Oimento,

del

Academy

of Galileo, is the veritable

account

in

in

in the

in the

change

attempted

of the

deranged without

variation

to

perspiration

all the functions

of

the

least
to this

and

insensible

little benefit which

the

them

the

path, in essaying

be

can

each

of

of

phenomena

Art.

princeof Tuscany,
in

that

observers

curious

more

one

shade

Alphonso Borclli, professorof

to

As

no

gress
pro-

ingenious researches.

time.

together that

mate
inti-

suggested

of
precision,

of

given

the

hope, that they could

this

upon

the

to

the

quantity

nevertheless, the researches

by

explaining

also, the

so,

remedy

to

of

mathematics,

patient and

to

the

body

give

to

regulate

bodies

and

means

experiments

would

vapor

body.
;

crude

mathematical

entered

bound

so

are

well

as

here

idea

which

calculations

the first who

the

from

and

was

of

becoming affected, he thought

unreal

laws

the

the

to

vainlyfilled with

were

themselves

devoted

they

Sanctorious

others

rise

given

mathematical

determination,

in health,

vicissitudes
purpose

had

combinations

They

be useless

IATRO-MECHANICS.

organized beings by

applying

ifications
mod-

secondary

some

class of theoreticians.

experimental physics,mechanics,

thought

arrive

IV.

chemistry

elementary

of
the

of

progress

it would

to another

once

ART.

made

his first essays

from

he did not

some

the

on

particular

long remain,

agitated Sicily; lastly,he

protected by Christina,

on

went

ex-queen

THEORIES

of

Sweden,

he

whom

to

521

SYSTEMS.

AND

treatise

famous

his

dedicated

Animal

on

Mechanics.
Fruit

then, in

Until

Medicine.

held,

the

on

the

mode

of

employment

the

principlethat

refuted

idea

this

he

in his

power

weight

of

twenty-six pounds

biceps muscles

will not

which

power
The

porter,having

street

he

eleven

his

on

to

of

the

author,

same

himself

sustains

which

be

must

be in

regard to

accepted only
a

which

not

was

Borelli.

His

observations
different

embraces,
the

on

modes

his

thousand,
of

means

only, and
It was,

of his
an

he

which

presents
bird

arduous

undertake

subject,which
which

yet suspected the

them

ttDe Motu

33

that

to

speak

these

the

the

discoveries

of

fine and

of animals,

example

one

the process

author

writes

at

mechanism

Not

x, prop.

in

by
foot

one

wind.

one

by rigorousdemonstrations."

chap,

truth

lying down, walking,

and

35.

of

the

that

He

head

animals,

moderns

of them

interestingproblems

Animalium,

muscular

sustains

of ancients

touched.

is

approximation, it

give only

the

on

he

calculations,

locomotion

by

this

great number

and

calculations

sleeping,restingon

moved

reason

they merely

numerous

less resolved

To

itself while

frail branch

without

then, not

attempted, but
it, much

hundred

one

the

ingenious explanation of

very

sustains

supported by

preface: "I

of

pounds, when

he

and

sixtypounds.0

prodigiousquantity of

of rest

arm

of flexion,

movements,

weight

running, leaping,swimming, flying,etc.

a

and

elastic

or
standing,sitting,

as

enormous

this movement,

publication of
a

an

state

of

exactness

the

the

to

17,266

to

very

besides,

various

attitudes

than

before

supposed

work

equal

muscles, to

hand, the

according to

the

as

the

package

developes,in

man

incomparably greater

energy

such

forces

foot alone.

unquestionable that

new

of

sum

one

on

it may

However

the

and

example, there be attached

hundred

twenty-nine pounds weight, consumes,

and

expends

execute

shoulders

the

play by

brought

says,

than

less

be

be

then

mals
ani-

Borelli

anatomy

on

extremity of

the

and

and

men

possibleforce.

man

If, for

to

employ,

must

in

from

great movements

founded

that

movements.

and
horizontally,

execute

least

put

proved

quantity

the

the

movements,

direct route

that

thought
to

were

Proceeding

the most

by

been

bones

the

Comparing

being extended

ends

by employing

in their

forces.

same

able

be

to

of

her

always

way

by cords,

moved

the

ideas

erroneous

animals

by convincing arguments,

of statics.

levers

heavy burdens

carry

laws

it had
in

constituted

are

of

attains

nature

simple means,

most

and

forces

in

department

new

and

expended by

the

on

created

fact, only vague

of

sum

and

the

work

patienceand genius,this

of

have
has

belong

as

to

developes

522

REFORM

then

the

into

divided

treatise

the alternate

by

of

muscular
the

as

be

ments
move-

flexion

and

sion
exten-

In

second,

"

cause

will

the visible

shall examine

parts.

the

first part,

as

The

eulogy.

the

and

movements,

we

all internal
in

progressionof liquids

has

of

with

the

sels
ves-

calculations

pains,more

and

age,

the

merits

had

him

cost

It

preceding.0
of which

summary

all

approval,though

an

than

complete physiologicaltheory,a

the

essential, and

most

researches

and

compte-rendu, has

unanimous

as

author, the

above

lights of

the

obtained

not

the

the

judged by

comports

second

in the eyes

includes

be

may

perfection that

more

"This

viscera."

and

it was,

words:

these

affected

are

such, for example,

movements,

The

in

in the first,we

which

for

search

work

parts ;

two

the exterior

of

the

his

animals,

of

shall

of

plan

PERIOD.

now

we

proceed to give.
fundamental

of the

One

intimate

explains the

Borelli

There

into

of the blood,

the

soul, which

sensitive

faculty,it

the

projects throughout
In

spirits.

which

in

forced

are

the

chapters to
of

his

on

the mixture

of

the

again, the flame

is thrown

water

acids

vain

by

he

no

observation
of

extremities

"This
his work,

the

humor

this

subject

has

mingles
has

been

by G. and
translated

j Le Motu

E.

Weber,

in their

the

German,

from

Aniinalium.

the

Traite

rather, it

and

juice
the

author

animal
the

guineous
san-

extremities

devotes

which

blood

is the

three

of

long
stone

corner

fills the

which

spirit

muscular

the steel strikes the flint

the vapor

which

effervescence

subtilties
a

produced

when

escapes

blood

first

Movements
dela

by Jourdan.

and

when

metaphors

hypothesis into

that

anew,

des

motive

the effect of the animal

fibrillae,nor,

studied

or

nerves,

the

tain
cer-

solutions, etc.f

established

with

when

the

employ

mass,

Our

or

the

change

not

nervous

NouvelleMecanique

Now,

vescicles is put in ebullition,

flies when

accumulate

artifices'
of language could
Now,

or

into alkaline

does

muscular

compares

friction

quick-lime ;

on

poured

are

in

But

excited

fluid, and

nervous

nervous

theorem,

that

spark

the

tion.
contrac-

subtile fluid, called

the

juice and

nervous

the

to

the

which

by

muscular

to

to

other.

this

He

physo-pathic edifice.

areolae, sometimes

that

each

that

muscles.

the muscular

distends

development
of

of

mixture

approach

to

tubes

impregnates the

expanding

of

the

excitement

nervous

instant, the

an

liquid which
and

simple

of

in the brain, wishes

resides

communicates

flux

of

cellules

theory is

cause

continual

spongy

this

immediate

or

he says,

occurs,

of

theorems

any

for

humor

in the

by tbe illustrious
del'Homme

Mecanique

des

etdes

Organs

fact.

through

stronger

muscular

all the

veritable

flows

much

the

reason,

interstices, or

P. J.

Barthez, in

Animaux;

then

de la Locomotion,

524

PERIOD.

REFORM

have

of the

body,

their

in the

consideration

small

various

parts

THERAPEUTICS.

of

work

the

form.

medical

for

important

so

sanguineous globules,

through

passage

normal

AND

branches,

two

their

primitive and
PATHOLOGY

These

the

object,to give to

an

changed during

been

which

for

also

Eespiration has

Borelli

science, have

they

very

merely mentioned,

are

passant.

en

This

irritation

of the
is

fever

that

and

and

decreases

fever

The

blood, projectedwith
washed
the

force

radicles.

nervous

radicles

the

of

the

those

the

of the

cause

definite

The

ferment

ous

the

by

benign

will fail

without

an

in

on

it is

in

consists

the

salt of

did not

theorem

an

know

it insufficient
nonsense

asking : By
the

acrimony

the presence

that

such

of the

is

cases,

during

is of

method

of

cure

nothing

it proper

the fever the

treatment

is to attempt

judge

we

fever

species of

every

febrigin-

transpiration,or
the

be the

may

experiment
was

think

be

which

Without

erroneous.

is it that

to

would

indications

what

If

to

do

principal

of the excretory vessels.

of the febrifacient

already what

contradictions

of

paroxysm

ferment,

by

the introduction

oppositenature.

and

How

development

new

insensible

dissipatingthe obstruction

radicles, which

venous

diseases

and

whatever

part, in all

hypothetical,it

so

by

malignant character,
surest

obstruct

excrementitial

elimination

emunctory.

be remembered

should

poverty of the curative

the

complete

other

second

sufficiently

which

time, the

the

febrile accessions.

is effected

some

necessity. If, however,

urgent

tempering

we

on

thus, then, the

the

on

equally cured,

it is of

if

of
If

urine

or

something, it
indication

depends

excites

of the

periodicalreturn

cure

nature,
;

which

matter,

this elimination

sweat

employed

and

acrid

and

viscous

of

when

has

matters

residue, deposited in the glandular cavities, occasions

are

mesentery.
him,

to

organs,

corrosive

indefinite

an

from

which

nerves,

of the

glandular

after

But

us

of the

tissue of the heart,

into

or

assures

fermentation

the

calm, according

the

or

He

nerves.

becomes

the viscid

off

carried

and

of

itching

juice proceeds either

nervous

glands, and principallyin

in the

distributed

the

the

to

in the cellules of the

acridityof

obstruction

from

irritation, or

of the

acridity,or by

is diffused
this

adds, that

he

the

produced by

sensations

painful

extremities

fibrillated

juice which

nervous

all the

attributes

writer

of

any

medical

deduced

were

attempting to

one

supposed

from

make

I shall content

established

in each

based

to

be

the

it,to declare

apparent all

myself

with

the obstruction
cause

Borelli, after ridiculing those

particularferment

doctrine

sufficient,by consideringthe

it embraces,

has

of
who

secretory gland, had

so

of

many

admitted
recourse

AND

THEORIES

to

the intervention

fever?

of

febrifacient

theory,although

dress.

It

rests

hydraulics

calculations

still more,

verify,and

the

that

them

which

of the

Vain

Healing

among

porary

of

whom

I will

de

the

for

clinical

Germany

teaching;

Leibnitz

the

solution

of

Borelli

Bichard

Leclerc

by

as

The

the

limits

which

the

this

and

gave

him

his

the

of

University
Italyto

hear

anatomical

first

course

cles
obstarecent

In

seduce

fine, it

all

the

Bellini,

Newtonian

him

by

and

Newton
calculus

the

the

remedy

the mechanical

nobilityof

ciples
prin-

history of

the

in

less than

being given,find

the

epithetthe

the propagator of

proposed nothing

continued

whom

Senac,

with

to

Danzellini

the

differential

attraction

cotem-

Cimento

societydel

shares
the

eminent

many

nosologists
; J.

Daniel

his character,

as

learning.

do

not

permit

doctrine

has

indicate

to

me

underwent
details

fallen

into

by

all

the

the pens

lost very

have

complete

principalphases through

so

many

of

much

discredit.

it

which

of

changes
their

It will

passed during

its

career.

native

of
of

one

Bagusa, being left

his

instructions.

Salerno,

the

atoms,

the

forces, and

Boerhaave,

disease

celebrated

doctrine

adopted by

was

did

who

who

"

Besides, those

brilliant

vital

giving to

of

Freind, who

work

George Baglivi,a
age,

without

Pitcairn,

iatro-mechanical

since the

first of

invention

variety of his

suffice to notice
short

the

John

distinguishedmen.
interest

the

ideas from

Hippocrates ; Joseph

Bernouilli,

Mead,

of

Boman

John

joinedthe
;

matical
mathe-

day, to represent by

him, of the

Holland, Herman

problem

vast

Keill, who

James

to

approach.

and

pores,

Italy,Laurent

and

of

glory

of this

could

these

the

to, and

like

mentioned

Britain, Archibald

Great

difficult

Bythinia, on
the

and

anatomy

demonstrations.

of

for

Sauvages, the

Morgagni scarcelyever
;

mention

member,

George Baglivi,surnamed
Bossier

scientific

air of

an

medicine

some
possible,

calculated

was

Borelli, and

for France,

be

it

to

iatro-

Art.

illusion, which

minds,

resembled

in

extremely

it drew

combinations

all the

algebraicformulae,

of

through

but

it would

that

be
lends

system

passage

accidentallyarrest

hope

it would

of the

and

considerations

of Asclepiades of

continued

microscopic observations,

well

generation of

that

as

attractive

more

delicate

other

no

ingenious idea

rise to the

in reason,

much

which

which

shapes, their

their

great

the

explain

to

contradict, which

to

to
precision,

It renewed

under

extremely

on

on

"

little founded

as

cheniists,presents itself

rules

ferment

etc., etc.

This

gave

525

SYSTEMS.

most

of

or

Padua

famous

relatives, who
He
;

the illustrious

he

afterward,

professors.

At

was

the

received

orphan

an

Malpighi.

early

an

physician,and
hat

doctor's
traveled

Bologna, he

at

at

the

throughout
followed

Finally, he

located

the
at

526

REFORM

he devoted

Borne, where

acquired

soon

him

upon

the

had

livi showed

himself

the

eclat

of

day,

when

he

the

chair.

He

comprehended

humors

as

well

to

neglect very

he

proposed to

humors

in all the

of this

"Full

observation

of

He

renewed

an

origin in

the

other

and

is, in

pretend to
of

orders

brain, and

tissues.

in the

animal

could

not

impulse
The

to

manner

be

go

Specimen

in Theoricem

of June,

time, whether
the

the

solids

the

of

study

sequently,
con-

the

of

study

great preponderance over

health

in

disease.

or

the

myself entirely to
the

to

study

convinced
that

by

of

of

the
own

my

the

tomical
ana-

eyes,

liquids,even

rigidity.

short, that

to

or

fiber which
form

and

in which

the

and

life of

n.

de

Solidist
He

phenomena.

my

tinguishes
dis-

has

Fibra

also

two

which

brain, whose

all the

membranes

no

Motrice

et

for

Morbosa.

aments
liginges
men-

glands,
ples
princi-

their fibers

envelopes give
and

influence

merit

motor

its

gives impulsion

the

the

the

vessels,

membranes,

liquid without

view,

from

is derived

the heart, which

Baglivi conceived

Librorum
sec.

them
act,

was

the muscles, tendons, bones, and

namely

economy,

all the

fleshyfiber, which

the

tions:
affec-

hypothesis

which

on

of

softening,the

or

This

the sensible
:

orders

two

relaxation

of

Consequently, he recognized

the movement

Veterem,

been

beyond

to

serves

nourished

quntuor

life, and

or

constitutes

meninges has, according to

"

devoted

fibers, namely

fleshyparts, by sending

to

his

of

whether

excess

second, the membraneous

have

"I

tension

and

the heart, and

of

of

primitive fiber, only

an

of

by Themison,

two

17th

barely touched.

cotemporaries to

I have

or

from

excess

theories rest, which

had

latter

solids is greater than

simple

proceeding

from

and

long

diseases."0

for the

one

other

the

generation of
admits

his

during

of

the

examination

organic functions,

death, and

by

every

Borelli, by applying

physicians

the solids

symptoms

of

theory
the

greatly the

the

Bag-

sustained

increased

career

on

which

young,

entirelyoccupied with

so

redirect

Though

his

in the

age.

the

says,

the influence

in the

his

opinion," he

lesions after
that

science

the

were

latter, by demonstrating that

the

lost to

that

latro-chemists,

or

of

therapeutics,which
very

XL,

Surgery,

predecessor,and

middle

of

and

station.

very

Medicine

already European,

complete

to

pathology and

Galenists

was

thirty-eighthyear

Baglivi endeavored
it to

in the

Theoretic

and

Clement

pope,

Anatomy

such

renown,

he

of

of

succeed

to

His

which

chair

elevated

more

arrested

was

in the

worthy

painful disease, by
1707,

for

just left

The

skill.

that

college of Sapientia; afterward,

Lancisi

practice of Medicine,

the

to

reputation for

conferred

immediately

himself

great

PERIOD.

of

viscera.
the

lic
encepha-

and
originality,

Animadversiones

is

in
with

the

the

also

dura

the

to

the

dura

reflects

of

universal

simple

that

the

the

dura

of

influence

other

it

in

whom

a- man

astray,

of

but

the

was

does

He

ism

he

think

not

that

by

himself

cachochymy,
the

originatedin
outset

fevers

or

which

alkaline

an

drinks.

acidulous

his time, who

volatile salts

in

augments,

blood,

the

heat,

and,

inflammation.

as

dryness
in

he
of

word,

avered

that

are

from

arteries, or
of

the

meninges

brain.

with

the

path

vice

of

as

and

reason

of

epoch.

The

author

to

sacrifice
Here

sometimes

the

of

exclusive

work

an

that

chronic

the

humors.
in

they

his

we

led

genius,

He

Rome

are

might
also

was

during

Solid-

the

ceed
pro-

led

diseases.

the

the

many

solutions, tinctures, and

All

acridity and

tongue, thirst, insomnia,

the

of

custom

to

summer,

frequentlyjugulated in

prescribedalkaline

all

partisan of

affections

protestedagainst

exasperated

has

Medicine

education

depth

only,

he

truth.

prevailed

He

; but

Practical

that

at

dissertations

notice

on

his medical

thought, the
the

center.

been

guided by observation,

inflammatory

acute

the

prescriptionsof experience.

in this

excess,

physicians of
acids

be

willing to acknowledge

was

from

show

the

the

to

the

same

ter
encephaliccen-

it has

and

this

treatise

common

to

to

with

His

strength of

often led to return

the

his theoretic

time

prejudicesof

who, by the

heart

in

manifestation

circulation

by

our

counsel

theory

the

tending
the

nerves,

itself:

in itself; those

of

no

viscera, is purely visionary.

qualities not

unceasing

heart

scaffolding:

tissue

the

to

the

periphery to

venous

attention.

our

for

the arguments
see

the

flow

to

the

from

of the

of

him, the oscillations

to

organ

the

fect
per-

circulation

explanation

an

to

movement

remembrance

our

titles to

remarkable

gives

whole

impulsion

perhaps, occupy

not,

solid

more

the

vessels, and

Baglivimerits

should

was

from

from

and

to

tissue

undulation

sensible

respiration on

membranes,

If

b^dy,

no

of

them

movements

causes

brain; hence

the

upon

its

next

each

pretended continuityof

the

Moreover,

we

has

mater

gives

of

destroys this

observation

proceed either

seen,

the

it

general,and

constant

which

mater

arterial canals,

the

in

siologist,
phy-

dura

of

organ

brain

continuity

in

sort

sympathy,

periphery of

the

to

by

some

central

according

particularmovement

itself in

way,

fluid

the

between

body, through

He

viscera

and

the

turn,

nerves.

extend

mater

membranes

their

as

sympatheticphenomena

less odd, of

the

closelythe

expresses

the

of

extremities

of

parts

of the

embraces

mater

diastole, and

systoleand
utmost

all

into

blood

projectsthe

says,

that

further

of

functions

heart, finds

of the

This

its invention.

him

and

structure

functions

and

He

analogy.

so

the

comparing

structure

contestingwith

of

the trouble

worth

not

527

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

that

class

of

impetuosity
headaches,

symptomatic

antiof

the

general

features

of

528

REFORM

pronounced

He

should
"in

feared
trouble

men

the

unheard

Others,

they

the

accident

by

"I

Galenist
order

science

upon

useful

or

he

Again
from

they

the

genius

believed

"Medicine

be

to

of

is not

but

man,

is the

for
and

reason

of

the

which

condemn

satisfy,at

the

other,

himself
and

reason

no,

each

time.

opinions

of

trait

of

genius, a

not

but

which

of

alists
rationof

ray
must

we

ties
opposing authori-

two

do

which

doctrines

modes

experience

rambling

all medical

of these

to age,

age

that

was

with

said

be

can

be

abandons,

experience are

it

times

to

me

is

soon

other, and

it

pretend

to

seem

old

In

collected from

who

sentence

very

time, both

same

the

to

glory.

discoveries, however

gods, but

Those

last

This

the author

in view;

each

to

Empirics."

lightwhich
keep

centuries.

opposed

are

and

of

number

great

enough

modern

truth, that it is the fruit of observations

more

kind,

for their

production bursting suddenly

child

inspirationfrom

an

and

new

be."0

may

says:

and

of the

something
"

they

They preferredto

imagine something

to

says,

that

little time

religiouslyattached

so

were

devote

we

seen," he

writers.

antiquity,that they unceasingly criticised

fine

have

encountered

they

great claims

have

the contrary,

on

of

miserably, in

if

of; and

think

moderns.

which

in

manner

prejudicedagainst the ancients,

so

works

their minds

torment

and

the

on

degrade their intelligenceto

read

to

judgment

ancients

academies,
it would

wise

very

appreciatethe

some

they

PERIOD.

not

festly
mani-

are
acquisition,

defective.

Baglivi,despairingof being
practiceand

say, to put
them

line of

and

always

go

demarkation,

for

reasons

the

circumstances
morbid

with

it

belongs to
on

fulfil, and

to

the

rules

in the

of

words,

says,

phenomena

of

present
"

the

that

relates

the

to

diseases

of

the

practitionerto

arrange

practice to

treatment

and

appropriateness of remedies,
Whoever

of

shall

the

act

all

Opera

the
that

differently,and

principlesof theory,will

diseases."

curative

Omnia

Medica.

Pref.

of

causes

the

to

"

physician

indications

history of

the

past

compare

that

subject,so

give

to

themselves

causes

precision,the

with

theorist

hidden

the

that

practice,should

to

"

an

"

declared

had

for the

scrutinize

to

origin

true

"

department

and

theory

is to

between

draw

to

its

who

man

judge by the light of experience

of diseases.

problem, that

each

to

proper,"he

and

the

of

part

other

appreciate clearly,and

pronounce

the

in

It is

"

the

accidents,

may

cure

the

apparent

develop,in fine, all

but

by assigning

on

experience,or
together.

such

theory in agreement, essayed

enterprise inconsistent
reason

able to resolve

diseases

to

"

indications
relates

pretend to
obtain

no

to

to

the

Bubmit
success

THEORIES

No
in the

just quoted

we

must

expect

renewed,

for

has

than
difficulty

more

as

him

Here

is another

in

says,

remarkable

portrait he

the

has
"

introduced

sect

would

been

have

Christian

had

era,

and

immovable

this

on,

them

in

not

fruit

and
intelligence,

obtained

in all time

the

increase

it, as

other

many
to

to

of

so

is

senses

long

effects
on

much

our

and

this

only.

the Art

that

of

of

the

errors,

Eational

sect,

language

on

and

in view

still,the
one

much

more

are

substance

which

makes

what

ignorant
that

obscurity,can
that

in

only refuge ;

coction

base,

and

so

much

in other

what

we

gives

of

the

method,

and

the

nature

severing
per-

who

has

strove

to

nature."

our

what

ing
"Accord-

but, if I dare

makes

first

opinion

an

give :

live

us

sick

immediate

and

then, in

the

tions
therapeuticalindica-

testimony of

the

disease
"

following nature

then

the

observed

to have

engenders

the peccant humor

which,

by

Empiricism

an

terms, it is necessary

separationof

curative

deduce

embarrassment,

process

fructified

attentive

I will
us

learned

or

Hippocrates emits
of

more

and

enlightened men,

Eoman

if

precepts.

rational

the

to

for

tation,
experimen-

monstrous

directed

acquisitionconformable

only

by reflection, in

phenomena.

The

"

conduct

blind

matured

of hazard,

of

their

stupid and
not

"

fit

and

of

approve

by

of

patiently,by

the

stupid

houses

disease, is entirelyincomprehensible. How,

I avow,

ing
Empirics, describ-

the

Such

ignorant

infinitessimal

impulse
midst

every

century

minds,

inductions

approbation

passages

are

hatred

highest truths

sensible

of

mode

opinion,we

the

author,

of diseases

torrent

different

very

of

tests

not

the

Empiricism, only

Pliny, we

give my
for

them, if they had

aspiringto
of

to

that

cultivated

of false

of method,

observation

favorable

first

prudence, the

method

the

basis

with

agree

Empiricism, the

In

entered.

even

cure

market

the

ideas

sect," he

This

medicine,

oppose

I should

places.

meant

servingonly as
can

of

subjected to repeated

not

holds

unworthy

market

by Empiricism they

But

to

persecuted with

"

vile, and

as

populace

short,

author

same

sect," he says,

Rational

into

about

as

courage

has

of this
"

he

basis."

Farther

the

much

as

he

the

of

worthy

dyke

of his

multiplied proofs,but

if Galen,

raised

not

sect

"

route,

all theories, and

absurdities

many

destroyed

founded, with

and
an

so

Empiric

and

reason,

chain

contradictions

us

frequently

true

which

on

experienceonly,in

follows

the

the

"

medicine

experience,guided by accident,
This

the

from

experienceguided by

an

of

it

track

of the

example

banishes

place,

one

contradictions

re-enter

in the

drawn

speciesof reasoning,and
not

to

done,

astonish

not

must

logician leaves

other

any

this

these

see

eminent

an

always straightforward

leads

in

as

soon

to

but

has

Baglivi

than

openly

more

have

we

passages

the contrary,

on

himself

contradict

could

one

529

SYSTEMS.

AND

"

how

she

establish,

step by step,

530

REFORM

loses

never

it

Now,

of

sight

is

the

physicians, submit

theory alone

several

swells

us,

Boerhaave

first

at

that

of

its

the

much

so

to

"

scries

with

body, the

all

the

doctrines

of

them

among

after the

vaunted

observations

by
which

have

for the

firmed,
con-

aid

then

hopes, und

our

remedies.

Empiricism

light;

all

the

After

Galen

small

of the work

they

which

leaves

us

has

Fernel

divided

the

four

the

entire

matists.
Dog-

course

first part forms,

of

on

the

alone,

each, but

following occupy,

general view

Iatro-

physiology,pathology,

are,

The

ciliate
con-

tions
explanathe

among

his

one

eclectic,

among

classed

to

was

mechanical

classed

are

he

these

the

been

in

science, and
He

less

no

unite

to

times.

as

therapeutics.

only

of the

stomach

the

humor

transudes

which

mingled

of

matters

"

their

is

ground
heat

concave

part

of

and

attenuate,

the

similar

by
been

but

your

eyes

depends

to

this

how

see

if I

which

of the

the

humors

stomach

on

the muscular
it.

here

structure

In

which
a

is
very

stomach

so

you

of

fit

our

by

it, and

to find

for

them

amalgam

the

do

and

the

ously
previ-

the effect
swell,

ideas

food

which

what

prehend
com-

has

seek,

we

sec

and

drawn

into

yet

not

of the

it is heard

of

all this

digestionis

movement

are

putrefaction,

which

cause

the

action

change

the solid

animals

of

been

that

You

of the stomach

that

these

dilute, macerate,

to

body.
the

by

that

conceive

is

ingly,
unceas-

and

has

moved

digest

the sole contractile

skillful

stomach,
itself; that

can

action

the food

flows,

of fermentation,

several

considerable

that

food, which

tunic, is

can

But

the

are

cine,
medi-

on

represents the

say so, with

organ

course

saliva which

of

parts

may

velvet

slightlymasticated.
on

consider

of food, and

solution

that

you

of the

intimate

of the
the

wholly accomplished by
movement

up,

He

the commencement

produce

rancidity,and

of the

the rest

most

the

augmented by

"If

of this

it.

esophagus, into

the coats

that

the air, which

the

the

agitated with

and

taken

and

mouth

of

quantity

great

view

follows:

as

by

complete part

rapid

food

or

continuallydiluted
from

the most

then
take

proceed to

we

We

but

subtile

ancients, and

of medical
of his

and

treat.

Physiology being

nature

of

that

so

embrace

and

space,

and

example

semcioticSj hygiene, and

two-thirds

Fernel

the

Institutes, into five parts, which

his

or

and

writings,he

as

the

branches

the

comprehensive

he undertook

moderns,

of

reigning theories

in his

same

with

writings of

the

works

the

predominate

Medicine,

in

of Galen

manner

mechanics,

endowed

was

versed

Profoundly

familiar

reason,

Empiricism

of

effects

perplexity."

mind.

of

that

vivifies by
intelligeuce

promises

Hermann

is

useful

or

task

itself to

which

and

in

this

polished,which

have

letters

injurious

in

important

PERIOD.

cast

action
almost

stomach

"

felt."
from

anatomy,

532

REFORM

primitivefiber," he

The

"

the

that

way

perturbating

scarcelyable to
in

molecule
seen

of

these

but

relaxation,

or

Thus

microscopic molecules
physician up

no

order.

In

them

before

details,

and

that Boerhaave
with

is

then

us

turn

the

with

often

abnormal

secretion,

clear idea

of

phlegmon,

this

there

erythema,

or

preceding
of

and

;
or

phenomena,

of

such

as

heat

and

the

it

seems

me,

we

perfectlyapparent
which

manifest

recounts

of

faith.

define

we

followed

still

in

which

on

more

that

to

more,

in certain

phenomena

or

from
to

natural

not

say,

It

would

well

as

diseases

those

only by

which

to
are

their connection

not

that

the

this

externally.
internal

of

of the

etc., etc.

the known

from

tion
sensa-

phlegmasia.

secretion

diminished,

inflammation,

of

name

an

or
erysipelas,

or

scurvy,

felt in external

if the

nizable
cog-

with

form

intestines, the patient realizes

or

proceed

themselves

the

it

redness,

moment

placeinternallyas

probability,if

augmented,

may

give

above,

and

inflammations.

are

thought

inflammation,

herpes,could

labial

one

nearly always by

not

seeing

had

no

be

he

in

us

he

as

diseases

to

come

may

we

take

pain, similar

is altered,
to

they

eyes

while

to

that

by heat, pain,

in

who,

which

to

stomach

probabilityaugments
organs

them

shows

great effort of the imagination to suppose

conjecture becomes

organs,

If

and

simple

phlogosis,or phlegmasia, may

This

the

of the

affection of this

microscopic diseases,

who

one

no

definitions, that

require,afterward,
ensemble

is

disease

with

characterized

tumefaction,

ening
soft-

composed,

any

things which

example.

affection

an

surgeons,

accompanied

the

for

inflammation,

"

affections

class of diseases, it must

these

of

excess

phases. Now,

reasoning,and

any

the reunion

scarcelydoubt

their

rather

from

away

establish

impossibleto

could

the marvellous

particularmicroscope,or

Let

fiber itself, he

this

physicianshave

fiber is

treated

or

all

are

each

account,

from

the

the

pointed out
seen

with

us

seen

in

has

that

has

them

living body

results

primitive

we

such

elasticity."0

favors

well that

so

followed

since has

or

of

diseases

to

They

life,in

this

On

disease

any

or

the

which

of

the

trial
terres-

vessels.

following diseases:

of tension

this moment

to

regard

their smallest
seen

the

professorof Leyden

the

in

fiber which

simple

of

forces

exist

subjectto

subjectto

excess

small
in the

their nature.

alter

or

the

by

which

the smallest

is

molecules

other

causes

particularis not

treated

or

change

of

composed

the fluid contained

each

reciprocally
applied to

is

"

says,

separated from
particles,
are

PERIOD.

In

The

ing
suffer-

this way,

unknown,

from

only partiallyso,
with

other

or

sensible

phenomena.
Boerhaave

did not

proceed in

this way,

Aphorisms.

as

is

plain

from

the

extracts

THEORIES

already given

have

we

proceed to

now

the

which,

of

being

not

which

fluids

the

able

red

the

red

in volume

their

which

point of rupture,

the

causes

produce

against the

break
and

that

solids

these

the

causes

transcendental

nothing
one

every
If

from

made

that

is said
and

the

find

carries

the

the

the vessels

called

peripneumonia.
the

collaterals.

Thus,

which

Doubtless

what

we

we

them

and

the

on

among

is, perhaps,
must

of

use

distinction

the

also

two

friction, on

which

abstraction

an

the examination

to

pass

the

He

hypothesis.

inflammation,
be invaded

may

their

species of

two

shall

we

author.

this

field of

with

which

where

any

is the

the dead

it is

by

the

lymphatic

peripneumonia

the

other

in

the

fourth

our

to

further
to

than
wants.

our

pneumonias,

make

admitted

who

has

ever

and, therefore, I ask, of

of

none

our

senses

philosophic axiom, which,

important to

not

species of

two

observer

ideal division, which

that, if it is

things relative

of these

useless, but
After

the

stand
under-

distinguish these

even

important

more

comprehend
I

pulmonary arteries,

recall

multiply divisions

not

in the

purely

us

things,says
still

into

of

also ; but
or

liquids

lungs, for example,

attacked

minds,

our

living,

is

Let

the

the

arteries."

others

practicalvalue
other

in

vessels,

that

avow

pulmonary arteries, and

conceive

may

in

the

of the vessels
and

of

can

descriptionsof

are

liquids

resistance.

obstructed

Who

the

on

and

and

that

see

blood, and

solids

attrition

developed,we

the

lung

Those

may,

apprehend?

can

the

with

general,that is, from

of

dilatation

the

pleases.

observation

the bronchial

peripneumonia,
discerned

of

is located

of

he

it is

in

from

bronchial

phlogosisare

extremities

in

defects

same

"When

one

what

parts

fibrillar,are

now

myself,I

rather, I

still

grosser

by

The

itching.

For

or

small

mutual

the

particular,that

constantly

us

of

write

tissue in which

phlogosisin

always

there,

phlogosis,considered

from
of

heat and

explanations?

think

may

it is this

and

tumor,

other

the hardness

Finally,the liquid globulesflowingthrough

fever.

capillaryvessels, which

pain.

severe

each other,

reactingon

of

formed
parieties,

Their

the

by

attenuated

more

distended

are

the

pressed by

cavities

The

and

we

sanguineous arteries, or

globulesor

"

tumor.

acting and

the

arterioles

penetrated into

have

barely visible, augment

form

in other

orifices.

their

are

of

which

stagnationof

the

increased

quickness are

transmit

to

those

by
in

consists

says,

extremities

sero-lymphaticvessels, or

in the

also

vessels, is agitatedand

smaller

the

533

SYSTEMS.

writings,and

force and

developed in

be

It may

of

in the

the blood, whose

of

rest

his

from

Phlogosis,he

add.

blood

arterial

AND

too

make

distinctions,

many

is necessary
Xow

and
to

we

regulateus

it is clear

by Bocrhaave,

that

it

that

is not

the

only

inappreciablein practice.

death

of

the

celebrated

professorof Leyden,

the

iatro-

534

REFORM

mechanical
in

and

doctrine

rapidly fell.

submit

or

of

movement

ideas

succeeded

considerable

to

the

during

it exists

this time

At

parts of physiology. Others

some

after,

soon

PERIOD.

history,

it, to disappear,also,

modifications,

historic

in

only

period

the

rapid was

so

which

we

shed

such

have

just

reviewed.

ART.

the

While

chemical

medical

doctrine,

profound, but

system.

One

Both

been

had

for half

other

shall

we

his

he

all

himself

whose

He

fellow

his soul

rival, whose

doctrine

might

with

by acquittinghimself

of him,

the arduous
meditate

of

functions

than

erudition, though he attempted

quotations

some

of

having
his

Greek
often

from

words

presented

slighterudition

which

he

ancient
in

lavishes

the

ries to the natural

tendencies

which
In

the

forces

"

or

zeal and

ideas

the

having
soul

of
"

of

the first

place,he

the

dation
recommen-

this

his

from

had

in

stance,
circumhe
and

own,

been

that

inclined

defect

by

others

as

of

belie

never

observe

to

and

be

may
his

to

for classic

literaryculture

the insertion

He

formed

of

by

tity
quan-

for

excused

by aUedging

own,

justifythe epithetsof contempt

can

diseases
too

says, it should

economy
a

"

much

be

principaltitle

His

attention

the

the animal

physico-chemicaldoctrines

Weimar

ignorant that

exactitude

periods.

recalled

in

with

of

affected disdain

his

cover

Latin

discoveries

by

opinion that

the

his scientific adversaries.

on

is for

vital

to

on

not

was

less to

not

ourselves

showed

much

somewhat

nothing

glory in Medicine,
the

court

who

authors, and

his

but

the

to

professorship.More
a

found

shade.

read, he showed

to

occupy

differed

professorresponded fullyto

new

Stahl.

they drew,

his

by

only

for he

in the

him

cast

can

Hoffman,

brilliant

now

place,belongs

University of Halle,

student,

and

which

on

Medicine,

physician

was

his

the

world.

first
of

we

generosityof
a

renown

The

old

that

to

called to the

was

the

than

in this work

opinions.

of his

made

but

writings ;

in the

speak

laid

Ernest

George

of Halle,

of the learned

the attention

place of

other

less

he, and

nature,

University of Jena,

risingschool

the

and

when

in the

the

of

glaring

mechanico-

than

observers

the

"

his

widely

celebrated

take

to

Hoffman

students

history of chemistry

1G94,

faithful

Frederic

the

medical

and

was

Stahl, of whom

his

less
professors,

theories, destined

century,

disseminated

and

new

fellow

VITALISM.

professorof Leyden

attentive

colleaguesin

themselves

the

AND

world,

two

more

of

foundation

of

teaching

the

light over

ANIMISM

V.

of

his

cotempora-

to

the

reaction

"

reaction
lost

to

and

of

tendencies

sight of.

understood

what

life is
"

in

AND

THEORIES

it consists, essentially what

what

its final destination.

and
what

constitutes

order

to know

or

under

of

conservation

compounds.
sight of

precedethe
the

and

Others

point of view,

will

forget

that

sentence

human

body

has

be

may

no

determined

aphorism.
to

What

"

ideas

our

better

and

from

its

our

certain

of

After

in the

of Halle

asks
?

act

the

body,
0

its nature,

which

the

in his way

and

only

Theories

1 Locke's

Essay

on

the

in

that

the

He

G-.

i.,
"

Baglivi

of

new

"

all
The

integral

described

Neither

do

philosophic
strictly

each

individual,

that

they all proceed

exact

to

say

sidered
con-

that

life,by saying that it

of the

the

humors,

principle of

or

it cannot
forms

be

from

do

Book

Vita

ct

an

III, ch.

view

it.

else
two

the human
instrument

Sanitate.

Motiice.

mental
funda-

anything
of

as

professor

this

this

destination

de Fibra

Understanding,

act

othcrs."J
of

Physiologic

of

is related

created, according to him,

part

state

They

its

sixth

therefore

final

Baglivi:
of

our

sense

than

another

from

end."f

essential

the

tial
essen-

characteristic

or

forms

essence

soul.
from

in Man.

the Human

humors

the last ; for in

it is not

prove

rational

see

by

qualitiesof

the mixtures

to

we

Each

non

primitive agent

been

"{"HippocratesRegions
on

or

essential

first is drawn

Medicie

which

and

more

endeavors

has

Doctringe

are

or

cules,
mole-

attribute

phenomena.

beginning

the

All

is the

and

either

essential

preservationof
what

first

equally essential, in

defined

immaterial

arguments

the

sentence

wants.

its attributes

having

consists

than

and

essence

that

is called

in itself,are

the

commencement.

find

to

the

as

now

Hippocrates,confirmed

regarded equally,as

remember

but

other

to

animal

fluid

who, proceeding
still,

come

preeminence

of

circle, it is impossible

primordial and

the

as

will

accord

"

liquids

them."

preservationof

the

the

loose

"

the

the Iatro-mechanics

life,

simple

or

not, in the

is

are

respect

on,

of

present fermentation

of

this

bodies,

presuppose

form

to

in

mixtures

there

does not

they

as

soon

It is

putri-

to

little farther

the

that

so

as

inanimate

contraction

perfectmixture

tendency

force.

which

served

muscular

regards

living being.

they

has

primitivephenomenon

integrityand

parts

parts

the Iatro-chemists

seen

physiologistwho

vital

tissue, which

or

prerogative to

that

the

of which

reunion

have

We

of

organ

marked

never," he exclaims,

must

structure

any

fect
per-

of

state

very

dispositionaccording to

that

economy,

We

"

integrityand

in

body

the

is useful

Art

the

rapidly developed

of

the

Stahl, is nothing else than

is distinguishedfrom

living body

the

that

to

their

is

the influence

from

withdrawn

the

of

which

tendency

"

humors

the

notwithstanding

mixture,
faction

life,according

Now

necessary.0

recognized,in

be

practiceof

the

circumstances

what

be well understood

it may

which

signsby

it subserves,

end

what

"

it should

Afterward,

the

health, and

principalseat

is its

"

535

SYSTEMS.

536

for the

soul.

"It

it is

for which

with

relation
aid

the

by

except

purposes
is

body

sensible

material

of

The

second

by

"

of

nature

the

the

acquisitionof

It cannot

put

either, manifest
It

is

also

body,

itself

in

but

by

idea

and

its

execute

evident, that

very

the

ledge
soul, since it employs it both in acquiring know-

production

of

which

That

humors

body

for

than

property
the

immaterial

without

on

object
is

an

stance
sub-

knowing it, or
accords

who

Descartes,

to

requires for

who

impulsion of

indirect

by

one

principle an

or

with

acts

all motion

extension, and

direct

soul

Now,

of

fulfils

well

from

moves

rested

axiom

an

on

so,

motion,

any

have

physiologist

our

and

reasons,

soul

agrees

integrity; the

perpetualmotion.

only

can

this

preserved in

the

The

"

shows, is motion

observation

as

and

and

matter,

to

subtile.

more

life is sustained,

compares,

essential
of

is

is still

proposes

act,

it is in

saying

other

Stahl

mind.

On

without
no

that

means

word,

itself."

the

the

in

mind

of the

have, consequently,any

organs.

same

act, which

immaterial

matter

acts.

the

in the
in

least

voluntary

It cannot,

of the

and

another

at

consist

absolutely repugnant

the

mixture

body

of

human

intermediation

functions

things,nor

argument

its functions, is

it the

Its

the

"

says,

accomplishing its purposes."

act," he says,

the

the

without

organs.

subjected to

and

world

exercise

the

he

remembered,"

intended.

and

knowledge,

be

must

in this

nothing

do

could

to

PERIOD.

REFORM

itual
spir-

agent.
Stahl, in supposing, with
of

spiritualmotive

and

us

in us,

regard

sensations

our

fact,

In
which

learn

constantly produced

tempted

demonstrated

that

beyond

go

aid

vation
obser-

common

our

see

one

physical things,cannot

can

which

we

requiresthe

motion

is

no

Besides, it is well

to

all

thing

moment.

movements

spiritual agency.
in

affirms

agency,

contradicts, every
around

Descartes, that

attribute

to

to

tion,
informa-

our

sensations, and

our

nothing concerning

the

presence

opinion of

the

first motor

absence

or

of

spiritualbeing.
Thus
the

considered, the

animal

with

the

only

opinions emitted

hypothesis has
able.

has

economy,

be

It may

triumphs,

the

when

value

in advance

advantage

therefore
he

the

Stahl

of

of

of

being

on

him,

the

on

simple

more

the

that
said, literally,

puts his hypotheses in

but

hypothesis;

an

compared

subject,this

same

less

and

unreasona-

physiologistof

comparison

of

influences

with

those

Halhof

his

predecessors.
"

who

Those

besides
with

the
certain
to

They

named

first

assigned

rational

degree

one

the

human

imagined

of discernment,

their

execute

the

soul,

to

functions

vegetative,and

heart

two

by

with

active

souls,

more

means

order,

the other

other

each

principles
endowed

of which

they

were

measure

and

propriety.

sensitive."

posed
sup-

THEORIES

only
of

who

Those

"'

hold

the

to

they transform

by

the

faculties which
It

"

exist

can

play

much

was

important

so

worse,

host

of

gross

received

much

so

of

emissaries

or

was

the

archeus,

the functions
After

the

soul

archei

or

they
'which

much

of

the

that

humor

while
the

chemical

and

exert

of

is

which

and
other

the

on

at

to

hand,
is

irritant, it
is

which

contrary
have

Others
the

upon
the

moral

better

moral
upon

concerning
acts.

(ncevi

He

the

man,

the
the

materni),by

no

"

shape

assume

the

on

We

must

say

particles

the

and

made

tible
suscep-

the

hypothesis. Thus,

in

more

watery

in other

dantly,
abun-

when,

words,

smaller

more

quantity,

so

of the

sensible the

gives some

passions and

which

oddity

stated."

naturally, the

sympathy

the

instruments,

salts, or

of

secretory organs,

But, besides

and

of

sufficient

that

Stahl, the influence

He

man.

effects of

the

the

orifices,are
adds,

an

dense

with

has

one

physical

very

nor

frequently,freelyand

more

suppositionabove

but

ferments,

frequently, and

developed,than

explains,
34

less

passed
to

charged

more

have

to

fulfil them."

it.

such

is less

time

it is

spirits

to

mechanical

us

drinking,is passed
same

these

the power

who

appropriateto

represents

the

spirit

these, by contracting itself,expresses

of irritation,experiencecontradicts

urine, after much

light,and

to

knowledge

specialirritation

servants

denied

was

vascular

moderns,

the

as

the

excretions, he

some

by it, it

by saying, that

archei,
or
spirits,

them, and

matter,

upon

compared

soul

there

body. Although

replaced

the

other

beings extremely

the

regarded

Helmont

neither

of

each

fiction,which

but

and

and

imposed

rapiditywas

configurationof

invention

in

this

that

substance

be

not

Such

soul.

axiom, that

the soul and

could

Van

upon

destined

of

secretions

this

rejectsthe

the

physiology."

absurd

fiction,they ended

devolved

nor

the

way

of

speciesof

a
spirits,

their

to

to be secreted

such

direction

that

sible,
sen-

very

real entities,which

many

spiritswere

accorded

having proved

explain

this

more

liquid molecules,

as

the

substance.

effective power,

to

favor, that

luminous

by

now

and

realizingmore

so

immaterial

between

children

fiction that

tions,
func-

faculties, which

abstract

in Galenic

by

an

subtile, servingas intermediaries

so

into

part

between

physicians invented

the

doctrine, otherwise

the

deluded

when,

connection

no

under

man

that

exalted

most

digestiveattraction, plastic assimilation,

of

origin

the

energiesor

figurative
language

in

accomplished the highest,can

what

numerous

specialfunctions

certain

execute

of

addition

the

by

that

allows

superior to

nature

with

as

things,disfigurethat

lowest

the

perform

soul, of

well

as

plausiblereason

the

from

is

rational

inferior

brute, charged with

which
still,

ancient

opinion,more

and
singleintelligent

537

SYSTEMS.

AND

very

habits

birth-marks

exists between

physical

influence

curious
on
on

of

ples
exam-

the

vital

children

the soul, or

the

538

REFORM

the

imagination, of

mother,

all

concludes, from

these

that
particular,

or

the

of

moment

Let

movement,
life

animal
than

final
the

medicine

them

badly

the

act

this

in

of

them,

them

of

the

of

the

or

of

the

from

this

and

circle

of

to

phy
philoso-

singleline

the

Healing-

emitted

on

injurious practical

or

leads

reasoning

that

them

they

rest

of

upon

to refuse

that

them

that

first

legitimate repugnance

conduct

problem

its

on

hypotheses

the

ologists,
physi-

rather

absurd

of

modern

practicalconclusions

the

the

to

from

flow

cians,
mathemati-

necessarilyto

an

insufficient,

are

practicalconsequences
deduces

animal

the

or

to

have

soul, in order

to

show

in

to

other

tendencies

of

constantly
himself

in

the

rather

nature,

attempt something,

in

them,

than

without

study

having

is of

the

than

follow

believe
due

to

natural

rather
to

his

word,

the

view

to

terms

it is

It

minister,

physician should

words, the

that

indications.

natural

the

to

Animism.

respect, from

any

understand

restrain

to

or

of

it,in these

depart, in

economy

them,

from

them

physician should

excite

to

or

dare

to

the

maxim

made

concurrence

of the
of

functions

the

sufferings of

physician in
the

morbific

agent

represent the

of

man

paticut.

affection
pathological
:

was

if

the

succession

rule

fundamental

observed, is nothing else than

the

all

the

himself

regard

to

tendencies."
Such

the

the

with

mode

and

physiologicalsystems

him,

and

movements

her

way

conformably

the

governor

authorised

by

are

then

highest importance

the

the

direct

to

commence

of

cause

system, himself,

mode,

calm

synergy

without

already proclaimed,

appertain

of observation,

pale

conclude

movements

upon

general

body, from

body,

that

advanced

not

the

than

data

the

of the

normal
to

whether

the

ancient

human

say,

connected

is

then, what

see,

author

duty

fine, he

down.

us

if the

of

have

of

the

singleone

not

otherwise

when

laid

Let

the

of

have

is not
are

conclusion,

absurd

In

it continues

we

speculations

which

imitating

who.

'"

which

sentence

they

"

repeat, there

them,

and

germ,

speculations,I

assumptions,without

The

the

feel for all the

practitioners

discuss

fetus.

presides directly,and

primordial phenomena

consequences,

which

the

organization

destination

subjects,which

such

of

repeat

all these

"

to

Art.

to

on

or

of

death.

the

on

soul

which

the

transcendental

all these

that

soul

over

fecundation

hasten

us

the

physiologicalconsiderations,

agency,

until

its functions

and

it is the

intermediary

any

PERIOD.

If
the

the

the

the
it

to
true

was

result

of

totalityof
of vital

absolute

the
the

movements,

and, rigortherapeutics,
ously
the

negation of
of diseases;

treatment
Art

of

active

it is to

lazy contemplation

as

Stahl
reaction

symptoms

taught,
of the
of

that

soul
disease

designedly put

limit
of

the

every

against

only

in action

540

REFORM

Now

if
he

responds

of

animates

but

this

from

is of

man

to the

body

principleof
be

apprehend
It

fluid

the

is

of ideas
of the

of

it

the

is

and'

The

of

this

this

because

it

to

seems

substance, though

question

which

whether

the

whether

which

it
It

be

may

it is

by

motior

sensitive

the

manner)

the

only

of

differs, in
I say

man,

it with

from

bute,
attri-

we

may
each

to

than

;
an

professor of
only give,"
the

on

he
of

nature

forces

in

not,

in

the

is, then,
and

the

word

metaphysics.

proper
to

substance

to

sense

section

its

tions
affec-

followingordinary

is

or

and

I observe, especially,

"

The

solely,

individual

human

vital

to

body,

to

of

to

animal

vital

to

of

this

life,in
the

each

indefinable

an

animal

is

body

faculty originatessubsequent

all

its

combination

principle,which

with

faculty, endowed

which

of

matter,

general law,

forces, supervises,necessarily,
(in

unites
a

if

less

an

subtile

simple

can

adds,

inherent

nature,

necessary

animal,

has

we

of

nor

related

clear

this

in

mode

movements,

each

he

is,

give

man

which, in consideration

to

nor

We

be done

man

myself

formed, and

God

existence

surely the

may

to

which

by

body,

commonly employed

life in

author

construction

be, also, that

the

possible,doubtless, that, according

established
and

as

must

"

life ?

gives

is
ask

should

principle of

existence, or

body,

develop the skepticism of

to

on

The

other.

celebrated
"

more

priuciple in

term

the

soul."

conjectures,

little farther

impossible

me

this

and

study

to

to discuss,

vital

the

those

somewhat

now,

is useful

It

principle."

ideas, whether

from

body,

doctrine.

singular

man.

it is useless

that

human

admit

is

body

of these

principleof Barthez,

Hear,

considerations, in order

these

vital

each

thinking

the

the

nature

the

nor
spirit,

things, but

doubt.

principle of

vital

"

soul

life which

by gradations

essential

in

and

"

says,

and

pass

exclude

to

the

negative assertions, doubts,

"

cannot

we

the

soul

simple

principleof

the

the

difficult

he

ciple,
prin-

diate
interme-

matter,

amphibological being, something

Montpellier develop
says,

and

neither

these

inconceivable

hypothesis,for

for

be

matter.

none

the

entirelydistinct

body

may

between
of

that

vital

spirit, nor

pure

exercised

are

nevertheless, very

property

an

of reason,

functions

subtile

between

nature

that

Hoffman,"

necessarily,to

nature

him, is

believe

pretended

one

them,

means

intermediate

nor

of

nature

Frederic

"

soul, and

which
principle,

or

it

by

body,

immaterial

causes

appears,

active

the

is the

extremely

an

medium
is

life whose

conceived

what

matter.

being

substances

two

and

authors, have

middle

the

soul

organized

celebrated

other

Barthez

it is neither

the

between

modality

of

demand

we

PERIOD.

duration.

of

matter

subsists

But
which

by itself,and

it may
is

given
which

his mind."

regret, more

absurdities

could

not

be crammed

into

so

THEOKIES

small
the

What

space.

vital

! you

principle in

is

do

only
not

you

then, how

also

only

of

He

from

in

attempts

of the vital

the

body

vain, in

of

of the

metamorphosis
the

fate of

the
If

nature.

it

is

perish with

the

but

it may

also

sort

of

into

its elements

If,

setting
is

system

into

shall

day,

as

from

God

to

who

If

results

the

of

principle is
tion
the destruc-

at

forces
the

universal

soul, it may
it animates

vivify them

dies, his
with

it, and

of

which

body

the other

on

this

and

the

hand,

one

that

of

body

man

gave

The

"

the

on

is certain

reunites

life

realization

the
principle; lastly,

death.

the

the

dissolution

bodies, and

When

principle of

for

the

little to

is doubtful,

so

system

human

"

aside

the

the

its

sympathies

body

who

by

is resolved

that

it

is

in

explained

which

study

ourselves

that

are
are

for the

as

of

the

verse,
uniit

secures

the

the

an

the author
other

of the
health

or

has

has

in

multitude

of

phenomena

of

No

the

of it.
to

this

the

mal
ani-

one,

for

pathological

individuals

strange, very

surprising,and

therapeutics,that

touchstone

very

of

made

furnished,

disease.

of

system

development

naturally the physiologicalor

manifested

often

of

state

no

most

which

follow

origin,we

explanations on

whether

which

with

particularapplicationswhich

reasonable

has

fault

radical

from

easilyconvince

example,

But

vital

its forces in the

other

returns

stamped

economy,

useful

; his

of

into

pass

the

distinct

active

very

existence."

Barthez

we

man,

livingbody, it

extinction

his soul

immortal

part of

into

longer as

modifications

phrases.

is sensible,

As

"

to the

being

return

penchant

of the

principleafter

metamorphosis.
and

"

it returns
a

to

first, the

vital

the

body,

his

follows:

terrestial

only a facultyunited
of

"

faculties,

no

and

as

body.

of the forces

soul.

real

it

resolves

the

susceptible of

in his dubitable

as

are

second, the extinction

the

onset

observed

men

the

of

as

vital

character,

it

of

speaks

And

that

that

with

volumes,

two

or

his

quits

conclusion,

the

in the

principleis

separation of
hand,

the

announced

death

soul and

solution

soon

forces, and

proper

of

those

skepticism he

on

Barthez

hypotheticalbeing, but

with

endowed

distinct

is

Ah

this

that

say

organic body

Here

throughout

us,

equivocal and

being,

of the

lesions, of the vital principle. He

and

an

You

existence.

Nevertheless,

entertain

skeptic,to

question !

the

terms

or

body

different

are

you

existence,

human

the

to

question,in

modality

its proper

have

absolutelynothing.

acts,

resolve

strangely you
he

same

individual

and

proper

whether

that

hut

not,

or

inherent

existence

it is the

that

see,

principle might
might

of

mode

will not discuss

you

substance,

it has

willing to inquire whether

if it is

that

announce

man

54 1

SYSTEMS.

AND

pathies
sym-

always

physician.

especiallyin

of

medical

542

REFORM

modern

antiquity and
The

"

only,

virtue

In

acidulated

they
The

of

the

first
to

alkaline

the

their

or

have

made

substituted

Lordat,

M.

doctrine
We

"

the
and

the

or

The

natural

The
render
the

the

into
these

"

the

into

to

of

to

first,

those

susceptible of

is

of

the

peutical
theraject
sub-

this

on

ods:
therapeuticalmethsecond

which

the

favor,

to

toward

proposed,
which

acts

viz

analytical.
accelerate,

to

favorable

aid

to

she

tion.
soluand

nature,

employs.

in which,

those

of

after

product,or

physician attacks

proportioned

means

posed
decom-

having

it is the

which

it, the

compose

by

aim
tend

affections

well

as

those

as

she

the

disease.

nose

or

directs
the

membranes,
acts, and

them

lungs;
which

of

leads

them

of

to

their

to

them
concur

makes

directly

relations

of

in the

lowing
fol-

that

modification
in

harmony

to

the

same

her

add

of

efforts

still

more

disease,

in

Barthez
periodically.

return

humors

salutary

no

movements

decomposition

which
serous

discussed

tardily,so

natural

the

be

nature

especially toward

third,

puts

when

the

example

superabundance

will

feeblyand

acts

lastly,when

an

which

First,

and

give

which

movement

the

we

by retarding,hastening, or changing

catarrhs, particularlyin those

finds:

of

which

are

employed:

gravity of

most

the

false, as

is

follows

as

the

which

end

essential

secondly, when

Thus,

"

axiom,

extolled

interpreter

method,

either

disease

methods,

exhausting;
the

the

elementary

the

article, are

are

which

the

influence.

These

effort ;

unload

second

which

all of known

those

are

indicates

elements

force and

natural

of diseases

simple diseases

the

of

himself

classes

analyticalmethods

disease

the

operationssurer,

The

II.

in three

course

proportionof
"

of

skillful

and

expresses

methods

name

her

the

crisis, and

one

other

accretions.

empirical."

the

regulate

to

the

acid

operativesto
with

and

humors,

our

the

employed

philosophiclanguage.

Barthez,

comprises

third

I.

"

first

study.

interpretations,the physiologistof Montpcllier

include

may

and

the

and

of

correct

accordance

axioms,

depository

of

to

two

preciseand

the

ries;"
contra-

should

Iatro-chemists

acretions

observed

these

diverse

more

In

Animists

demonstrated,
of

alkaline

pores.

For

the

axioms,

of incisives

use

of

tendencies."

these
the

their

by

and

nature,

theorists

following axioms

two

cured

are

of

spirituousdrinks

or

method.

multitude

of

obstructed

heretofore

minister
and

correct

Hippocratistsand

expectant

the

indications

Iatro-mechanics

vessels

her

drinks

gave

is

Diseases

"

all the

superior to

him, only the

Before

practice:

physician

follow

to

times.

in medical

known

were

himself

shows

Barthez

doctrines, where

PERIOD.

second,

the
of

membranes

mucous

the

with

fluxionary

vital
the

actions

other

end, namely:

of

tary
elemento

the

THEORIES

excretion

of redundant

irritation

and

once,

when

it

which

it is the

most

which

they

to

III.

We

thus

mode

be

In

about

by

flux, occasioned
inflammation

three

it is

as

new

basis

true

in its

admitted

by
We

us

now

serious

the most

We

means.

venesection,

of

that

that

method
of

that

than
that

to

friends

we

are

minds

and

and

ideas

the author,

"M.

the

"

of

tions
indica-

the

that

results
artificial

an

attractives, resolves
flux, which

The

"

to

an

enters

empirical methods

by experience,but

regard
he

first spoken

immediate

the

of

cure

Barthez

appreciate.

which

their

perceive the

relation

natural

"

in

can

fruitful.
this

its

whose

ease,
dis-

the

recognises
imitative,

distinguishesas

We

them

having proved
to

it

lays the
of

high importance
crucible

in the

them

of

the germ

methods

new

too

examine

that

say

includes

The

of

are

proceed,therefore,

may

science, and

language.

described

has

before

of

ment
treat-

be

to

icism.
crit-

severe

iu. succession, with

attention.

which

has

a
a

favorable

to

obviate

to

in it the

The

not

the
do

can

that

the

mean

de la Doetrine

nothing

patient or

to

than

in the

say, for it would

Medieale

de

the

Barthez.

gress
pro-

ter
bet-

changes

epithet natural, given

of nature

the

physician

the untoward

inexact, for it conveys

me

indications

doubtless, does

regulate

When

tendency,he

in order

commit.

to

or

tendency.

prevent the imprudences

to

Lordat, Exposition

favor, accelerate,

favorable

its progress,
and

METHOD.

to

one,

have

disease

liable

better

in

order

consideringthe operation of therapeutics is

of

exclusively,seems

follow

other

have
we

example,

established

been

philosophy of

watch

ensue,

may

method

elements

conceive

we

the

for

by

disease.

our

aims, says

diseases

observes

and

see,
or

NATURAL

This

he

specific."0

Barthez

which

not

the

To

which

of

i. e., the

affections

the

luminous

the

of

revolution

employed,

means

followingmethod

The

at

those

determine

analyticalmethods,

empirical methods,

of

sorts

choose

to

attacked
must

means

methods.

those

to

primitiveeffects have,

perturbative,and

as

and

these

connection

and

not

are

is to

art

empirical

natural

has
efficacy

and

no

the

completely,by destroying

whose

immediate

symptoms

combat,

to

them

the

by

the

great

oppose

to

the constitution
those

The

to

fulfill, with

brought

sive
exces-

attacked.

the

utilityof

to

are

all.

come

only

far.

of

into

all

important

now

have

we
spirit,

degenerate into

may

used, equally energetic

is

employed against them

"

which

into atony.

or

are

543

SYSTEMS.

but

humors,

the analytical method,

By

"

AND

to

his
this

idea, that

others, which
be

erroneous.

Paria, 1818.

544

REFORM

exists, in fact,

There

pretend

of

knowledge

their

is

which

method

the

on

symptoms,

much

characterises
and

method,

affections

the

by

The

is

method

writer, "in

it is

of which

elements, by
We

have

I will

add

rest

called

the

into the

tary
elemeneases
dis-

of these

influence,
tendencies

no

cannot

It

"

simple

more

have

we

by

cure

by

the labor

who

geometry

than

any

inexact

the substantive,
with

recall

under

get

the

conveys

that

cost

reasons

us

rational
that

there

they

of

resemble

into

writers
a

"

very

reasoning

is less

justly in

more

edge
knowl-

several

the exactness

measure

have

idea

that

or

intimate

penetrate farther

to

all

But.

treatment.

more

happened

methods,

one

investigationthan

exclusively,the

writers

they

that

method
"

must

it

is the most

is

reasoning
ments
judg-

our

tician,
mathema-

transcendental

in arithmetic.

empirical

subject is

which

supposes

third

it has

nature,

These

to

disease, and

analytic method,

in this.

analytic method

disease

seem

the

the other curative

than

in them

us

Lordat.

of force and

requires more

minds

of

the

that
it

designation,because
from

excluded

which

larly
particu-

separatelyeach

which

and

decomposition of

operations of

improper

The

the

decomposition our

secret

term

second, in

M.

the

which

in diseases

statements,

the circumstancss

of

have

these

to

namely,

this

by

the

attack

to

happy termination,

into

their relations

method

application,because

difficult in

as

to

first,when

medication."
specific

direct

the

such

other

different

recommended,

disease

or

"

in order

composed,

to

recourse

the

where

termination

developed by

product

proportionateto

means

in themselves

and

decomposing

it is the

affections, of which

in

assumes

METHOD.

perfectlydefined

this

consists," says

sion
expres-

Animists.

ANALYTIC

This

last

physician

been

It has

understood.

designated by

is convenient,

happy

the

on

"

or

particular

This

employ,

to

method

tend, spontaneously,to
well

it.

to

rest,

prejudices against

it proper

expectant

The

better

position the

he believes

Hippocratistsand

the

the

give

unfavorable

no

which

affections, not

new

better

require it.

indications

be much

not

disease

tendencies.

writers

many

creates

methods

curative

and

course

does
of

indications

question,would

in

now

which

treatment

natural

the epithetexpectant, which

this

of

method

no

least,

at

to,

PERIOD.

which

but
"

it
even

method,

be

must

its

that

sentence

In

a
signifies

be established
of

describes, is designated by the

granted

name.

experience. Now,
not

author

this

that

of

manner

on

any

we

have

on

this

empiric,joined to

treatingdiseases
method

experience and

Baglivi, which

is said

that

fact, the word

I ask, is there

both

all

on

in

formity
con-

of treatment
reason

heretofore

Let

quoted :

THEORIES

"

who

Those

other,
less

deceived

are

others, either

impropriety of

effects

of their

results

action

he endeavors

method

it

founded

is, on
too,

simple

reflexion

what

natural

be convinced
re-unite

in

all

let

groin, of

an

painful:

let

before,

such

connection

with

idea

an

against

it

which,

how

that

on

small

import ?

this

result

I know

though

and

hold

who

seek
to

essential

take
no

their

to

for

me

in

more

have

to the

the
have

call

of

judgment,

the

crude

fact, without

these

them,

for

ignorant

am

patientis, that
conditions

of

what

does

I know

that

it will

be

duced.
pro-

therapeuticalphenomenon,
thousand

phenomena.

It

partiesare

of

is true

this

put

to

cases,

years

past,
that

differingfrom

of
On

even.

number

my

direct

together,

but

interpretations.To

certain

form, in
I would

cases:

inconvenience

the

days

stances
circum-

these

the accidents

all

for three

us,

slightly

fifteen

had,

should

explanation of therapeuticalfacts, and

found

in the

the symptoms

of

other

any

until

tumor

all

the

small

hard, and

removes

what

the

anti-syphilitic.I

multitude

given

most

all

we

For
on

syphilis; and

attack

to

diseases, to

ulcers

has

more,

contradictingthemselves

suspend

on

regard

little attention

small

From

termed

and

sleeps,

single disease.

has

he

woman.

under

explanations have
of

who

that

of mercury

in

place,and

authors

many

other, and

prudent

salt

the most

sometimes

color, but

many

would
1 should

explanations on

nearly all
each

which

account,

The

will

wise

might

by enchantment,

this

recall

be

that

certain

having

red

any

suspected

quantity of

syphilis,as

very

without

also

of

'?

phenomena

seem

treat

into

synthesis,

on

by giving a

to

idea

the

disease

separately,each symptom,

examined,

singleaffection,

have

form

of

curative

morbid

the

genius

pi'esenthimself,

there

treatment

and

of

but

we

individual

an

united, aud
mind,

when

together,to

oblong form,

the

ideas,

of

discovered

it would

It suffices

dirty greenish base

diate
imme-

instead

But

confusion

of another, founded

totalityof

us.

having

individual

an

with

prepuce,

after

to

decomposition

him

Homer

minds,

our

that

them

example,

leads

to which

conduct

dormitat

passes

the

consequence,

would

bonus

aliquando
to

of

the consideration

It was,

the

conceive

not

in their

anticipated."

Barthez, having

analysis,or

upon

little further

sophism.

that

happened

elementaryaffections, did
that

been

have

never

justifyit by

to

has

could

has

himself

empirical, because

are

is

from

method

considered

treatment,

improper expression,which

rejectingan
How

of

elementary affections,

the

on

modes

the

adds,

each

to

nothing

Lordat

M.

for he

denomination,

this

that

curative

empirical.

or

opposed

are

this

from

distinguishone

to

rational

term

"Rigorously, all

on:

of

the

by

experience

conclude

must

we

attempt

to

and

reason

;" and

than

sensible

felt the

that

suppose

545

SYSTEMS.

AND

account
in

the
those

it is

agreement,

physicians
who

tend
pre-

I will content

546

REFORM

PERIOD.

myself by citing the following words

it does

not

of causes,
the

the

foresee

even

because

venereal

accidents,

bark

cures

cases

where

would

the

the

rational

success

; now,

whose

is
efficacy

above.

But

what

means

pretend

to

efficacious,in
doctrine leads
and
Would

shall
But
have

to

from

of all
God

hereafter

that

one

exploration;

but

is the

good

employed

in the

Then

that

of

none

reduced

to

these

"

judged

rare,

the

which
of

are

these

Preliminary

he

and

much
methods
"

even,

not

possesses

does

Discourse.

have

the

thet,
epithe

theorists

the

precious, the
the

Art

and

of

so

often
this

less

must

not

go

we

impotent.

account
or

certain.

succeed.

he

remedies
which

treatment

on

of practitioners,

eyes

condemned.

number

be

most

When

expectant method,

experimentation,
cases

of

mode

it would

very

frequentlyto
results

it is

tainty
cer-

it from

for ; in the

possesseda greater

specificsare

the

in

sense,

is the

method

exclude

glory of

true

preceding,

quality.

to this

most

on

say,

which

possiblethat

art, the

will

empirical,because

is

it, and

conclusion, it is done

of

are

more

happens, also,

practitioneris

which

synthetic.

name

the

giving

method

say, with

Medicine

this

as

it is rational,

those

method

Is it

of

reason

remedy

that

contest

science.

domains

of

than

tarnish

to

maintain

in

agents

the

it is, as

use

consent,

in

these

I shall not

that

the

can

infection, why

I call the

place I

place,the

No

medicine

established

recourse

the

men

which
specific,

well

more

design

such

to

analyticmethod,
often

is

variolic

rational, but

constant

the second

word, that

will

one

every

acknowledged by
banish

the first

removes

certainty and

rather

or

singular is, that

empirical,there
class of

the

other

each

mercury

employ

is not

give for

can

one

In

is most

of

frequently

succeed

method.
synthetic

In

experience.

on

idea

effect; but

can

inflammation.

an

method

empirical.
that

the

much

as

rational,

of its

it is founded

called

such

reason

enumerated

the

us

In

is constant,

why

prevents

the

cases,

best

remedies

to

which

understand

to

indicated, with

it is very

and

production

and

phenomena

soul

their effects.

another

fever, etc., I shall

of theorists, that

for the

these

vaccine

why

in such

contrary, that

both

no

that

against
employ blood-letting

crowd

after

the

to

cause

assiduously,and

seeking

or

are

used

between

of the

together."0

intermittent

they

of treatment
a

it

believe

without

then,

conceive

us

justlysaid

action

any

they sustain

phenomenon

one

to

bound

are

which

connection

observes

it,is led

they

Thus,

of

which

make

has

phenomena, nothing presents

necessary

succession

mind

human

relation

of natural

causality,or
the

its ideas, can

on

the necessary

or

succession

when

or

Hume

"

corporeal operation,nor

any

faculties

its proper

on

that

appear

of Barthez

wc

to

the

It

too

Then

attempt

by chance,

the
some

but

is

548

REFORM

the

himself

the

the

end

The

Their

of

as

bodies

had

public ;
with

deduce

of

from

which

the laws

of

the

This

class of modern

of

the

of

vital

or

to

determine

the

the

the

the

direct

philosophers
from

called

by

always

of
the

to

according to
nature

some,

but

the existence

impulsion

an

and

end,

an

the Vitalists, had

supposed

giving

of

not

the

the

active

and

organs,

study

conceived
pre-

by

others,

same

idea

the

regulate

or

consider

the

action

of

in the

that

to

of

these

tion
considerachemists
and

matter,
these

forces.

force, I give to this class

motor

force

should

action

the

organo-dynamists, to

power

we

philosophers and
inherent

as

primary

that

engaging

the

as

matter

which

of

name

thought

laws, without

their

laws

idea

do

indicate

(dynamis)

from

that

the

they
in

organ

it resides.

Frederic

Hoffman

lopped off

from

of the chemists, the considerations

force of the

of the soul,

his doctrine

also
or

the

conjectures of

the vital

presented with

both

and

an

the

principle. By

elegance and

is its

clearness

agreeable. Unhappily,

the

acridities

and

ferments

of the mechanicians

acquired a simplicitywhich

it is

easy

philosophy the

heart, the capacities of the vascular

liquid molecules

essence

and

"

physiologiststhe

of

from

inorganicforces,

or

all

principle;

the

to

discover

to

separate

general

matter.

they had

physiologistshave

of

which

in crude

organizingprinciple just

Setting aside

organized

the

from

as

manner

general

towards

regard the general forces of crude

seek

same

organs,

acts

attentive

judiciousand

distinct

they concluded, justly,that physiologists

the

but

the

inherent

as

forces, in order

captivatedonly

different forms.

reproduced under
the vital forces

of

to

of matter.

They recognized that

principlewas

archeus,

or

truth

directingits

plan.

number

in vain

general laws

Hippocratists,the Animists,

from

principle,distinct

soul,

efforts made

attempted

livingor organicforces

phenomena

already proclaimed this

the

these

to

philosophic-

our

fruitless

brilliant, had

in the

laws

the

of Cos, the

organism, and

the

the

by

and

certain

phenomena,

deduce

school

simplify

to

seen,

from

had

particular forces

matter:

the observation

seen

organized bodies

less subtile

or

of vital

chemists

in

ing
explain-

But, reduced

degree.
is proven

always rejected them.

should
observation

is

is

as

was,

the Iatro-mechanics

of

more

forces of crude

The

and

endowed

are

which

life, without

this time.

the medical

observers

and

is still insoluble,

functions

theories,

part

Iatro-chemists

explain the

This

problem

certaintyof
to

up

the

of

phenomenon

nature.

lower

the

aphorisms
that

motor

problem
"

to

its

on

question,or

terms,

fundamental

and

essential

PERIOD.

the contractile

on

the

orifices,and
Animists,
all these

touching

translation

the

retrenchments,

principalmerit.
that

form

renders
which

Besides
its

perusal

I have

been

obliged to
the

marked

is not

use

as
qualities,

same

be

seen

by

reasoning on

the

may

followingextracts.
I will

"

give,"

is what

understand

of

and

heart

the

which,

and

is, indeed,

and

wisdom

The

to

can

would
of

humid

"

in

Let

the

as

every
the

preserves
The

organ.

blood

heat, forces,

also, the different

so,

of the

and

mind,

even

disease, pain and

the

blood

the

choly,
melan-

necessary
tain
main-

To

state.

their natural

to

treat

condition

evident, and

so

to seek

its

the

knows

health

"

cause

research

the

retard

or

nothing

as

This

of

causes

promote

can

the

normal

deranged.

natural

are

than

in the

solid

the

tion,
circula-

it, or

what

points,the knowledge

two

of

the

body,
not

can

we

air, and
an

the

and

that

avoid

going

extremely

back
I

Now,
of

solid

susceptibleof

matter,

ethereal

traction
con-

all the

only composed

sulphurous
of

the

are

dilatation.

and

for it is not

of

brain, with

of

these,

circulation

the

contraction

blood

also

parts

on

this

of

of

causes

depend

causes

which

matter,

lymph,

tenuous

and

organic parts, produce

in them

dilatation.

composed
the

stretched

by

but

return

have

influx

from

the

of

now,

the

how

concourse

examine,

of contraction

even

of

the

is

which

vehicle.

juice,in

parts

functions

being

he who

the

movement,

part

us

nervous

become

the

but
principles,

active

it

serves

of

fluids

other

none

secreted

that

seen

the

of

study

veiy

retuim

easilywhat

dilatation

movements

and

to

circulation

more

having
of

see

excretions, preserves

to

in

have

the

of

much

and

can

spirits,

constitute, principally,
medicine.

"After

the

give

to

salutary or injuriousto

which

to

the

from

body

cause

curiosity,for

pure
see

be

and

blood

that

excretions

of itself,is it not

move

from

is not

to

liquidswhich

and

advantages

is able

the

than

else

nothing

blood

the

vessels,

of the

characteristics

than

more

and

circulation

is

disease

the

especiallyto prescribea regimen appropriateto

and

succor,

the

diastole

all

it ; and

on

tion
circula-

systoleand

extremely subject.

depend

of

movement

the

this

Now,

properly,of

movement,

human

the

requires nothing
aid and

the

of life.

folly.

guarantee, then,

To

"

the

and

the traits

of men,

inclinations

sustains

tension,

and

firmness,
elasticity,

more

secretions

it is

which

putrefaction,to

from

is

contact

vital

life

and

corruption,and

circulation

The

the

definition

produced by

the

by

basis to my

the

speak

to

or,

of

means

all

from

body

arteries,

by

as

humors,

other

fibers,maintained

all the

and

"

word

this

by

blood, and

of the

author,

this

says

practiceof medicine,

theory and

whole

these

by

549

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

naturally
of

All

the

point

the

fibers

very

much

liquors,not
of too

the
the

of

only

blood,
vital

which

and

movement

the

and
elasticity,
contract

great contraction

to

the

and

their

organic
being
relax,
natural

550

REFORM

diastole is, then,

The

state.

the

Thus,

versa.

motion

gives

which

produces

be

it must

includes

in

excess

the

Since

the

cause

the

cause

in the

called

confortatives

relaxed

parts

Methodists

two

points

the

Art,

of

since

that

be

of

their

natural

this

of

dichotomy

which

view

and

only,

it rests

on

in

is called

the

is

is

only

calming

are

the

for if

if the

tation
dila-

what

Now,

serious

In

its

one,

greatlyinterrupted.!
of

diminution,

or

classes

two

convulsive
remedies

of

movements,
;

the

other.

appropriateto give to

the

flabby

"J

University of

Halle

diseases

and

entirelyinsufficient

of

sorts

classes

spasm

need

the

eases
Dis-

"

dilatation

circulation

course

considered

two

man
Hoff-

movementsj

in two
and

hypothesis contrary

only

are

motion

theory :

leads

therapeutical dichotomy
is

behold,

natural

the

anti-spasmodic

the

and

explanations of

contraction

tension,

of

Dean

position,
pro-

excites

perpetual

associated

long, it

tonics, which

or

there

the

of

union

there

and

pathologicaland

the

to

the

final

blood
;

only by augmentation

this, that

capable

illustrious

the

that

its free
err

schools, sedative

called

blood

the

to

it

that

the

the

of

strength

errors

to

doctrine

admiration,

produce

can

one

reader

simple,

that, in short, they explain nothing.

too

or

other

in the

movements

namely

remedies,

the

whole

words,

defects

these

conclude, from

must

say,

heart,

most

for

duration, it is called atony.

or

is broken,

equality

to

the

of

the

remarkable

of

movements,

strong,

of

one

in detail, the

easilyseen

in other

is too

both

do

circuit,

excites

mechanism

practical consequences

vital

diastole

contraction

Thus

vice

perpetual motion,

reproduction

motion

artless

circle, and

some

all the

as

err

and

systole,and

blood

said,

uncover,

species being only

every

systoleand

"

the

the

this

it is not

gives

has

reader

now,

I have

of the

turn

with

vicious

see,

then,

its

in

the

in

us

trouble

the

the

attention

stone

top

author,

But

of

the

is

by

arises

to

call the

is the

the

turn

may

which

attempt

only

heart, which

exclaims

we

not

I will

which

Let

for

blood, and

also, that

seen,

shall

reason.

found

heart

time

theory is, as
physiological

This

the

the

of

cause

itself."

but

the

to

eifect, from

an

of

long

the

always

machinery

sought unsuccessfullyfor

PERIOD.

to

in

of

the

the

in

ancient

remedies

from

practiceof

observation

modifications

by

us,

the

is

that
animal

economy.
The

and
denotes

of Hoffman

argument

"Medecine

never

mind

carries
more

Raisonnee

Ibid.

is weak,

and

principleto

observing than

its

lacks
extreme

logical.

cl'IIoffinan, translated

depth
This

it is very

which

consequences,

judgment,

by Bruhier.

J Ibid.

ficial,
super-

which

Taris, 17o9.

we

should

form

author, is confirmed
life

his

during

the

could

give him

render

it could

the

with

accordance

that

the rule

doctrine.

and

the

succession

useful

them

in
than

useful

most

of

motives

had

from

all

in

and

that

time,

it.

loaded

bondage

encounter,

which

have

time,

of

at

last, a

We

be

just
no

one

had

Such

he

to

services

by

and

of

ical
med-

solid

practice,or,

theory

in

other

in the histories

appeared, and
order

of

draw

to

rational

give

to

its

is. indeed,

value

of

for

we

serves

us

no

in

considered

now

the

model,
some

sort

of

and
for

the movements

into
to
an

an

which

and

the

without

double

but
this
even

light.
shall

possibly we

perfectly

pathologicaland

order

the

well

to

up

will account
in

ence,
experi-

Very

Xow,

of

ideas, of

new

theory which

introduction.
of

physician

experience;

this

in the future

enter

the iatro-

reason

announced,

both

to

puts everything in

either.

which

self
him-

inclines

"

says,

the

instinct

declares

which

and

test

economy,
to

also

with

guides,reason

resisted

animal

proceed

he

to

have

the

argument,

from

opinion only."

from

be

to

solid

result

he

ter
bet-

perfectlyfor

by

hypotheses,who
is

him

to

tions
condi-

nothing

Still, he

admire,"

that

do

account

calculations

successful

the

to

doctrine.

which

fill these

could

is conformable

theories

more

able

separated

has

he

eclectic, as

the

or

could

appeared

physiologicaldoctrine

antiquity offers
studied

the

choice would

was

what

be

to

Hoffman,

shall

state.

that

doctrine

true

justifythem

must

adopt

to

medical

we

phenomena

normal

"We

all sects

to

than

of the

Perhaps
for the

he

from

adopts only

is better

excepting that

of

have

what

whose

carefully,that
rejects,

none

"of

and

ambiguous

freed

is, never
difficulty

the

truth

his time

being
and

word,

had

he

the balance, and

nothing

them,

respect,like those

eulogy of

mechanics
free

of

one

determinations,

Solidism, which

Prussia,

the

regard to

practice,in

manner,

these

reason

his

in

in

circumstances

professedin

rational, without

than

rather

on

theory subordinate

only

they

in the

and

acting,in that

of

counsel

appreciate the

the

absolute

take, in each

to

Europe.

counsels."'

complete and

enjoyed

in

king

best

made

says,

in which

the theories

of

none

the

appositeness to

consequences

advantageous
But

its

say,

testimony

the

by

the

to

character," he
in

this

therapeuticalfacts.

abliityto explain all

its

of

judge

establishes

consists

diseases, in
from

The

"

Medicine

words, in

second, and

Hoffman

have

the first

pathologicaland

F.

him

consulted

should

is to say, estimate

that

practice;

they

this

of

Hoffman.

to

eminent

"

Medicine

greatest physician

rendered

sovereignthat

apply

to

practitionerso

in

Having

was,

the

been

I., he repliedto that

William

of

have

to

seems

Eational

"

biographers. Hoffman,

reputation

occasion.

memorable

his

by

himself

Boerhaave

the

priori, in reading

551

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

Up

organized

to

solids

we

this
but

552

REFORM

effect of

the

as

other

no

in

great Haller

the

the

had

contractilityof

began

which

passages

demonstrated,

muscular

be

to

other

sign of organization, the

author

Cullen,
which

have

we

doctrine

of

if

the

else

he

would

been

other

to

make

this

false

that
into

in

of

is

farther, but

and

spite of

many

to

us

thus

when
the

escape

drawn

current

tion.
func-

for

the

ward,
after-

other

contradictions

are

of

obliged
some

upon

ourselves, by

so

circulation

the

We

onset,

functions

investigations ;

our

impossible for
it.

the

the

Hoffman

taken

he

as

pleases, that

necessityfor seeking

no

blood

contraction

from

stronger

and

lymph,

of the

heart

of

perceiving

hoped

was

him
matter

It is not,
of the
functions

had
of

he

of

was

the

had

no

be

supposed

the

the

animal

heart.

into

where

portions
of

means

all the

as

of

begin

and

forming

end

which

again, that

this

ologists
great physi-

sometimes

principleon

fluid

circle, which

life
or

the

system

Beaching

vicious

at, that

be the

economy

we

the

fluid, this

by

nervous

the

that
fluid

fluid, which

phenomena

wondered
to

subtile

short, according to this

by

importance

affirming

subtile

most

nevertheless,

nervous

brain

by avowing,

ends

to

the
the

to

fallen

done, that

therefore,

blood

In

everywhere by

this

of
irritability

the

that

distributed

carried

is sustained

avoid, Cullen

to

before

are

cause

extremely

originates in

it

its

an

comes

arteries.

heart

consequence

result, and

whence

which
and

is

irritability,
being

injunction, in

play by

which

that

respond

in

put

then, demand

you,

of the
irritability
a

and

secretes, and

physiologistwill

circle, it

is

aroused

brain
If

is itself

much

as

us

after, he violates, himself, this

nerves.

all the

which

medical

in

researches

escape

of

sessed
irritability.Pos-

base

his

these

from

naturally

life.

starting point,wei'e

principle,it

flow

tell

may

the

study.

as

having
a

which

characteristic

of

of

the

push

avoid

not

the

comprehended,

circle into

as

moment,

will.

instant

had

could

deduction,

is
irritability

the

he

causes

after

that

first to establish

primordial phenomenon depend

adopted

the

the

phenomena

not

vicious

from

as

the

special property

phenomena

property

phenomenon,

primitive fact, there

of

the

must

who,

he

our

which

the

Nevertheless,

Cullen

an

he

drawn,

any

deduction
than

this

that

nosologicalclassification,

observing mind,

assume

or

consequences

of

primitive fact, whose

had

all the

when

recently discovered,

considered

remarkable

very

economy,

as

have

we

and

might fall into

others

blood,

be

of

source

elasticity

in

us

But

experiments,

"

property

well

development

cool

it
he

this

of

tissues, is

already spoken, attempted

animal

admit

of

the

on

of
that

that

suspected

from

to

latelyquoted.

series

them

represents

we

by

fibers, and

might
irritability,

named

was

he

himself

living solids, essentiallydistinct

of
it

Hoffman

elasticity.

manner,

PERIOD.

in their
the

culation
cir-

depended
the

nervous

first feels
a
*'

that

word,
We

Medica,"
their

the

on

be

should

objectof

the

end.

in

us

trouble

the
him

to

have

to

in what

opinions of

him, further

shall find

we

should

Cull

the

principlesof

the other

priorityover

circle in such

depend."
of

blood

that

on

take

not

appeared

to

contented

self
him-

subject.

ever,
How-

giving the priorityto

on,

commence

did

en

life ; he

Boerhaave

of motion,

be, nevertheless, the

to

appears

Materia

on

principleswhich

point we

circulation

the

form

in

organism.

those

nor

then, the

they

that

one

body, because

dead

matter

to what

others

all

Treatise

"

upon

are,

blood

the

of

which

recallingthe

with

These

uncertaintyas

prove

of

researches, and

our

principleof vitalityon

act

not

the

of

movements

of his

laws

the

life.

circulation

The

the

do

on

principlesof

to leave

as

way

Remedies

neither

depends

all

to

the

"

it to others

transmits

and

at the commencement

says,

this maxim:

"

action

but

or

gives impulsion

adopt,"he

organic aparatus

excitants,

impression of

the

all the

important of

is the most

system

553

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

the

nervous

system.
Let
and

leave, for the present, this

us

to the

pass

and

He

therapeutics.
adopted

nature,

Stahl.

He

ought

to

diminish

make

should
Thus

the

founded

to

the
of

cure

on

of

to

he

the

often

been

dicial
preju-

down

to

been

of

prejudicialto

Stahl."

his

In

of

is

which
my
to

of

of

their

be

treatment

defective, but

which

as

he attempts to

that

one

makes

by
use

explain

an

of
the

we

could

synthetical method,

or,

irrational, except
us

we

possible."

as

particularlyand

seduces

this author

still,though

efficacious of all.

proximate causes,

and

much

the

medica,

specificmedicines

of them

occasions, and

of

retain

as

practice

transcribed

for

many

under

ever,
specifics
; how-

being

repugnance

their number

should

ases

of

worthy

the

much

Institutes

materia

on

"

adopted

nature,

one

every

go," he says,

would

his treatise

empirical,the most

knowledge

sagacity,whether
35

of

autocracy

thinks

expectant method, the only

many

profundity. Besides,

able

"I

autocracy

in

diminish

on

dise

he rejectsall methods
method

them

admit

to

employ

vulgarly named
that

the

Hippocrates

repelledthe

Cullen

pathology

Hippocrates

which

of

the different sects, has

efforts

should

number

possible.

shall, perhaps,be forced

we

or

the

testified elsewhere

have

but

as

following avowal,

the

makes

the

rigorously,the employment
proscribes,

is forced

he

by

he

Medicine

to

sects, has

physicians,from

much

how

physicians, from

of all

of them

form, by different

many

much

as

show

form

whatever

makes

author

general principles,

by declaring that

whatever

remedies,
specific

further, and

of

himself, also, the adversary of the empirical method,

avows

all

of

and

under

the

commences

practice of

the

to

"

which
application

discussion

He

declares

nearly uniquely
in
the

other

words,

analytic
"

illusoryappearance
analysiswith

admir-

generationof

morbid

554

PERIOD.

REFORM

phenomena,

I.

on

doctrine

Our

"

in

cases

of

fevers,"

the

system, which, diminishing

nervous

vessels

remote

causes

of

cause

all the

which

spasm

brain, and

the

The

spasms.

II.

All

"

part
we

may

of the

vessels of

the

blood, which

proximate
such

I have
Hoffman

to

Only

phenomena

to receive

the

first
the

to

once

the

considers

tension
Cullen,
observer,
abandon

and

like
rather

his

in the

theory

and

energy

their

other

of

signs

action

increased
be

that

spasm
action

regarded

these

mation
inflam-

and

stimulants,
occasion

of

the

as

the

where

cases

of

action

The

"

the

of

augmented

the

in all

the

affected

circulation

"

then

that

prove

always augmented

the

this doctrine

even

of

of

parts,

was

the
a

profound
whenever

tension,
the

spasm

as

of

the

the

blood

of

and

atony,

of

or

departure

always supposed

are

agents,

that

of diseases

point

ramifications, while

afflux

of

morbific

with

agrees

general causes

two

which
fibrillse,

nervous

arterial

relaxation

of

vessels, and

in the

of the

pathologistplaces

excessive

than

least

much

impressions

Hoffman,

heart

destroy

to

is not

must

augmentation

Scotch

in the

movements

cular
vas-

and

the

small

all the

"

other, only

the

or

last

the

chill

the

is accelerated

suppose

how

in the

as

the

same

vessels."

remark

spasm,

of

means,

and

sustain

direct

may

brain,

the

to

of the

concur

itself.

them,

the

stimulant

especiallyto

at

ing
act-

debilityor atony (the

this

heart

that

into

we

of the

of morbid

abnormal

arteries

the

is at

such

the

acceleration

part

pushed

in one,

relaxation.

at

due

produced by

need

admitted

them

the

circumstances

no

is

of inflammation,

extremities

in the

are

is

cause

is not
under

the

lowing
fol-

place."

of the

that

affected

of

extremities

of the

F.

action

of

to re-establish

sweat,

blood

of the

affected part

the

in

the

the

case,

therefore, presume

blood

energy

the

to

particularlythose

action

to

inflammation

of

circulation

the

but, in this

the

especially,by

phenomena

most

influences

energy

this

it is able

conduits, take

excretory

the

impetuosity of

until

being relieved, the

latter

the

the accession

by

this

action, and

of the

relaxation

thus

sedative

indirect

an

aided

communicate

their

re-animate

that

fever) becomes

continues

the

is reduced

"

Nevertheless,

accompanies it, augments

great arteries, and

following

of

two

functions, and

economy,

stimulant,

This

system.

animal

the

The

to

certain

are

surface.

of the

the

of

nature

proximate

of

Cullen,

says

The

the

the

remedies.

method

principles:

minute

time

this

pathology :

produce, necessarily,
debilityin
of the

of

employment

application of

difficult

and

important

the

of

examples

are

justifythe

to

or

communicate

and
the

the

as

ogist
pathol-

German

first motor
of

primitive cause

the

of

nate
alter-

fibers.

circumspect practitionerand
dialectician.
it

appeared

He
to

did

not

skillful

hesitate

disagree

with

to

his

556

REFORM

PERIOD.

"

particularlyentertained

themselves.

He

len, who

took him

even

This

children.

The

protege

him

aided

in

two

relation
whose

mutual

countenanced

the character

characters

and

the

twelve

minds

discontent

at

had

united

preceptor,

But

them

into

fling
tri-

some

into

length

grew

ent.
differ-

so

his

unceasingly praised him.

of his

consecutive

were

of

countenance

Cul-

by

of preceptor

during

friendshipwhich

the old

and

subsisted

grateful for

labors, and

of

changed

family in

his

men,

was

his

matters

and

into

agreeable

these

between

years

was

coldness,
cilable
irrecon-

an

hatred.
Their

broke

rupture

after, Brown

that

on

determined

him

in

lectures,

which
but

make

which

little

he

indifferent

to

alienated
with

he

whoever

storm

fifty-twoyears,

explains thus,

of

It is

organs."

proximate
with

any

time, of

some

ideas

in

which

Cullen

had

endowed

with

result

of

the action
the

regarded

of fever.

"

Brown,

Life is
of

atony

of the
on

exceptions,only hyposthenic
"

Elements

of

Medicine, Part

only

this

the

doe-

made

nervous

it afterwards

by

Brown
incita-

incitability

vessels

as

the

hypothesis,admits,

diseases.

I, chap.

be

the

sustained

small

aged

vitality.

on

in

abstract

to

transmits

and

tinual
con-

project

develop

entirelyon

incitants

improving

the

delusions.

said that

motion

make

to

the

provisionseems

every

practice.

to

founded

but

appearance,

died

of his master

some

in 1788,

medical

and

intemperance

thought

same

the

where

of

himself

exhibit
he

fere
inter-

to

before

give way

going

the end

in

pride,he essayed

for London,

his

overwhelmed

the zeal

by

him

made

henceforth,

to

flict
con-

its scientific

opinions,was

to

personalvanity

he put in execution

178G

conflict,

years

than

imjn'essionof excitants, and

organs

Cullen

cause

hardly

first

the

only
"

in

for

none

other

of the

endeavored,

natural

In

of the

some

system receives the

the

to

his

compelled

was

embarked

doctrine

for discussion, but

obstinate

an

for several

account

not

his

by

for

simple
a

pupil

vain, though sustained

he

victim

more

considerations;

tion.

shared

In

He

employed

to

the

of

possible development.

every

impassioned eloquence

Faculty, who

meditated

greater theater.

trine much

and

friends,

some

public course

conspicuous there

whose

"

of his enemies.

had

Brown

theory

more

partisans,and

inci'ease
which

one

teaching,

against the

of

time

eulogieswhich
of

encouragement

short

pride,inflated by partial success,

the whole

from

enthusiastic
head

his

much

The

the foundation

the master

whose

strokes

his

work

gave

are

every

satiric

with

the

Medicine.

interestingto posterity,on

Brown,

interest.

of

in

and

1778,

year

University of Edinburgh

the

interests, which

and

Elements

this

between

agitated

the

occasion, and

to

commenced

Then

his

published

he received

about

out

n.

These

are

the

THEORIES

only

relations

other

who
practitioner,

who

hastens

from

it

than

the

of

begins

novelty of

of this

stimulus

senses.

that

at

is too

of

question

sometimes

therefore

in

inherent

other

is
incitability
the

to

reserves

of

a
an

the

the

here

be

himself

the

In

as

other

every

considers

organism,

"

organs.
and

the

is

he

that

The

sole

rapid

dared

banish

even

goes

first
means

progress

advance

from

well

of

of

doubt

in

being

do

we

is

its tone

far

as

their
a

his doctrine

"

of

subsequent

little time.

nothing touching
the

not

the

venomous

should

affirm

that

facultyinherent

this

fice,
arti-

able to consider

this

By

the

nature

body,

the

ruse

ing
hav-

in
of

an

the

find the least appearance

and

to

it the

formation

from

the

formation
of

the

of
ids,
sol-

is incitation."

timorous

of

affirmative.

distinct

sustenance

This

the

the organs

only

being

attribute

to

These

the

dogmatic
a

faculty

evade

to

is

Brown

and

To

doubt.

united

again, as

the

to

abstract.

all parts of

from

Let

again languishes ;

it is

the

bebind

cause," he says,
of

that

regard

if it is

or

it, if he

as
incitability

so

gerous
dan-

substance,

Barthez.

as

affirmed

distinct

in

the

to

science."

injury to

part of his work

so

said

when

hold

must

we

question so

advantage

skepticism; everywhere

the

slight

consumed,

or

and

excited
a

himself

the

But

apply

we

decide, if it is

to

artifice

if he

or

when

just

brought against

shelters

he

have

much

same

ignorance

serpent of philosophy.

manner

done

being which

ordinary language, and

again diminishes,

and

it is

nearly incomprehensible,the

venomous

how

Our

degree.

elsewhere,

as

existence, and

proper

author

would

of

conception

be, every

is crushed

"

in any

resolve

inseparablemanner.

who

theory,

employ peculiarexpressions.

is sometimes

equivocalbeing, sometimes,

sophist.

of

it fails

pretend

substance,

organs,

own

certain

to

what

which

might

objections that

This

moment,

it may

poverty

that

causes,

nearly always

employs

Brown

the

away

his

is, nor
incitability

whatever

Here,

augments

to

have

researches

of

him

objects only through

sees

what

"

it to

times

violent.

matter

I wish

that

The

but

faculty,the

that
incitability,

of

its

who

Brown,

says

believe, from

then,

one,

he

of

observation,

carried

is the

all

work

strong imagination,but

possessinga

since they are

carefully,

Avoid

to

other

commonly, instability abounds,

stimulus

only

The

doctrine, obliges me

the

that

will say,

nature

have

for the

renounce,

live, is provided with

nature

truth.

possible from

as

arguments

distracted,

or

know,"

not

to

the

nor

his

by incitingagencies;

affected

little

is the

One

On

his ideas,
do

"AVe

no

of

to

doctrines.

congenerous

opposition.

his

better

essentiallylogical,and

prism

in

are

when

much

preoccupied

these

departs as

return

testimony

observer

the

to

loving

"

mind

on

exist between

points they differ,or

skillful
or

that

557

SYSTEMS.

AND

philosopher,

who
incitability,

serpent of

causes,

does not

558

REFORM

hesitate
of

to

now

solids

instabilityis

it is what

solids, that

simple

that

say,

and

the

The

resist

not

objectioncould
the

be

formation

anterior

serious

made

of

the

their

to

Now,

as

which

on

we

this

Scotch

The

the

rather

than

to him

to

of

as

He

part

of the

the

the

and
After

to

very

he

the
in

be

the

the

remedies

medical

the

The

basis

the

one

"

thesis
dia-

sthenic

the

number

economy,

rarely appears

he

little

gives but
method

of

to

affections

the

in

be

the

general

of

six

of

This

considered

strange

arrives, by

that

order

if he
say

which

part
is

calculation

tion,
imagina-

from

subtile
as

orders,

always,

in all

mentation,
argu-

prevailing

of the

asthenic

According

affections.

diseases

the

part

the

withdrawn

and

sthenic

to

daily observation.

of

genera,

as

in his

but

results

the

so

hundred,

be

affection,

local

each

affection

thousand."

three

to

be directed, not

two

totalityof

to

must

to the

minor

slightlyaffected

foundation

no

the

six, and

as

but

lesions, Brown

excitingnature.
times

entire

parts

organism.

of instances,

nearly

three

diathesis.

asthenic

affection

"be

must

it had

"

local

of

the

affectingthe

ratio

When

err

such

notable, of the

less

or

as

will

remedies
would

itself

developemcnt.

the

names

more

of

mistaken

he

of

cause

it exercise

little its

he

says

theory,a physician is rarely ever

an

first

possibleto

general disease,

all diseases

reduced

type comprehend

of

principle

body, sustainingthis

otherwise,

whole

observation

consider

small

his

impassable

an

the

If

:
practitioner

of the

flagrant contradiction

having

to

the

pathologicalstates

local

number

in

it may

pathology the study

in

of

the

this, that

but

of

is in

onset,

does

two

as

partial affection

therefore

chieflyaffected,
result

at

singularcalculation.

body,

from

first,and

the

particular.
attention

three

as

redoubtable

however

follow

us

state

two

generalstate

by

of

rest

affected

nothingness of

and

want,

principal affection,"

concludes

not

to the

thousand

the

the

system.

designates

these

the

worthy

by

he

in

organ

of disease

each

one

of

any

the

of

of to introduce

response

instability which

of

considers

except

"Let

let

rests,

system

no

weakness

other, constituted

be

study

is

state

Besides, Brown

one

the

faculty, which

same

the

shown

excess

an

the

attention

There

entirelySolidist

whole

the

what

formation

fact, this

In

on

physiologistdistinguished only

consistingin
;

is incitation,
?

the

use

for in

the

he

it, for it might be said:

to

existence

have

determines

discussion.

examination,

solids

question,in Brown's

of

cause

artifice,made

physiologicalprincipleswithout
could

first

skepticismwhich

oratorical

an

the

what

and

creates

humors.

is but

commencement

PERIOD.

his

to

this

cases,

I exaggerate,

is

accurate
sufficiently

of

the

for
in

practice."
"

following explanation

Brunonian

doctrine

"

is thus

However

given by
this may

one

be,

as

in

fervent

expounders

general, the

diseases

of

in

THEORIES

Never

since

the

We

the

may

even

such

rear

the

of

advantage
of

physician of

students

tempt

and

the

part,

of

spread in

One

the

Scotch

particular
which

the

of

pathologistdoes

Linch

is

it tends

is too

man

much

uted
contrib-

have

may

the

prescribe the

to

this

of

against which

diseases

energetic

most

from

list, extracted

table

the

variola, apoplexy, paralysis,gangrenous

such

angina, synocha, typhus, hydrothorax, phthisis,dysentery, etc.;

affections

the

are

which

bold

this

theorist

electricity,
opium, ether, spiritof wine,
nature,

be

to

less

the

known

other

with

on

which

he

the consequences
I know
of

each

diseases

of his

the

to

suppose

if he

read

has

quotes

any,

that

he

any,

it

has
was

which

useful, are,

in

the

alexipharmic
method."

Gonzi,
"

are

proportion
was

universally
Doctrine

Hebdomadaire

more

de

p. 125.

useful

Brown,

Paris,
de

Med.,

to

"

than

of

It
the

translated

1807.
27

Feb., 1830.

reason
ance
assur-

to

all ; and

history

doctrine,
and

in

his
than

is

those
is

that

very

the

most

lead

to

nature

that
his

never

he

has

students.

require

Italian

or

tions,
evacua-

probable that

antiphlogistic or
from

nize
recog-

the

for he

them,

advises

we

work

he believes
He

own.

three.

has

"

pathology

include

more

any

number

diseases

has

is below

observation,

theory

his

the

ninety-seven

Nouvelle

introduction,

Journal

of

from

his

meditating upon

expositionof

the

one

of

not

anything

any

this

continuallypleads,as
of

authors

without

the

of

is there
studied

extinguished all by

he

of

imperturbable

does

in favor

want

combats

scarcely,nor

stimulants

that

Though

facts

absolute
Neither

superficial
judgment.
you

of

and

medicine,

nosographer,he

his.

number

moment

As

by

Cotanceau.

particular facts

popular medicine,

on

increased

every

the

theory.

superior to

very

usual, the

page

of

M.

says

treated

stimulants

proportionas

his book, at the

of

accommodates

treatise

no

details

be

to

other

in

systematic author,"
the

advises

and

increasingdoses,

totalityand

astonished,

be

to

No

"

progress.

in

employed

to

general,and

in

which

list of

long

the

hesitate

not

confluent

plague,

of

one

spirituousliquors

of Brown

sophisms

trine,
this doc-

But

imagine, for

to

the

joined

application,is

health

abuse

to

English society.'

sample

Brown

progress.

able to

an

"

all classes

Here

been

in

far

captivatingstyle,full

in its

excessivelyinjuriousto
in

of

stimulants, of which

frightened in reading

is

stimulants.
of

has

man

inclined, naturally,and
to

explain its rapid

diffusible

abuse

an

doctrine

easy

medicine.

calculated

well

attraction,

energeticand

an

any

pathologist left

Scotch

this

so
exposition,

that

faculties

intellectual

its

in

propagate the abuse

make

To

the
practitioners,

disastrous

most

Nero.

had

memory)

practice of

and

study

respect the

suffices to

seductive

(of charlatan

the

being presented in

imagery, which
so

in this

559

SYSTEMS.

Thessalus

point

that

say

of

days

simplifiedto

one

AND

the

evacuant

by

Lafont

560

REFORM

nevertheless,
and

have

is necessary

illustrious

study the

would

what

learn

to

refuted

on

principallyin Germany
understand

this

remarkably,

the

the art
the

to

success,

of

indicates

needed,

Italy,Brunonism

In

was

changed entirelyits
founded

diseases,
numerical
rare,

the

the sthenic

and

stimulate

unceasingly, but

frequently used,

more

the

Italian

theoretical
view

school

Brunonism
doubtless

owing

but

to

not

find

of

he

ground,

Brown

that

had

it had

the

general

to

he

turns

hastened
tonics

in his observations

to

of morbid

the sick coincides

sensibilityof

organs

these

with

organs

stimulants

the contrary, to diminish

whence

Barthez
a

Brown,

arc

must

we

much

were

in

Moreover,
from

pure

with

the

in

there

that

stimulants.

himself

gave

stronger

Biographie Medicale,

art.

it

and

powerful
and

no

its

the

quarter

dangers.

diminution

had

observation,
of

the

the condition

about

it is necessary

in

of

nearly every

that

demonstrated

concludes,

of

at

and

common

frequentlywith

the energy

the school

Broussais, penetratingfurther

phenomena,
he

at

there, and

progress

is

was

school

lights of observation,

the

troubling

more

which

the

impassioned

an

diseases

conclude

and

of

and
this superficial
of

without

studies

fullyexposed, its vices

at

number

and

administer

debilityof

their

affections

France,

it,pieceby piece,and

bare, and

greater

the organs,
case

laid

forces

to

of

orders

remedies

of

of

commenced

it encountered

when

stopped to consider,
in

which

two

sedatives.

into

access

direction

of dialectics, assaulted

until

value

the Vitalism

adversary,who, employing by
weapons

was

manner,

experiments, undertaken

eas}7

the anatomical

influence

the

some

more

proselytes.

contra-stimulants

the

from

as

Montpellier. Nevertheless,
gained

Basori

judge

not

which

their value.

did

and

Paris,

did

nothing

asthenic

the

to

this, the

to

admitting

and

agreeable

enthusiastic

antiphlogisticsand

favored,

science

Joined

According

common.

with

viz

considerations,

determine

to

more

gress,
pro-

of incitation, reversed

him,

to

the

important

an

want

proportions. According
much

in

Iiasori, while
or

rapid

difficult to

not

less

that

and

numerous

excess

he

passionate language

modified

soon

himself

system

not

was

comprehend

will

economy.

on

of

obtain

to

is

this

intemperance.

you

much,

as

even

made

it

that

which

charms

the

novelty,

Brown

physicians, in reducing

countenanced

conviction, and
or

think

we

bodies,

"

but

Italy;

simplicity,and

it

patient, as

attraction

of

indolence

extreme

an

and

when

of

system

this

done

page."

dead

to open

had

If he
every

its defects, the

Notwithstanding

in anatomy,

Morgagni.

himself

seen

PERIOD.

than

the

Brown.

that

an

the

general

exaltation

far

from

of

attacking

usual, it is necessary,
habitual

stimulation

Paris, 1820.

the

"

on

that

THEOKIES

debilitants

employ

is to say,

If

sedatives.0

and

maintained

pathologistfor having

French

561

SYSTEMS.

AND

the

narrow

establishinghis nosologicalclassification

in

irritation, it is
science

stimulation

of

state

the

words,

AET.

From

Galen

to

professed openly by

not

which

threw

into

such

discredit

became

the

absence

of

who

that

all

rational

ordered

have

the

of

Empirical

the

which

in the

without

the

of

existed

then

prevailing.

Healing

middle

of

Art.

the

between

this

All

whatever,

An

the

these

medical

the ancient
in

must

its

to

and

the

Its

on

name

the
a

tical
therapeuwhich

he

certain

that

the

its

at

commence

and

study

example,

the

proposition,
a

crowd

of

simple substance,
of

thought

indivisible,

compound
to

the word

organized body,

See

principle,

be the

axiom

an

Sometimes
or

so

or

the

thus,

his Examen

Doctrines

the

might

third, are

equal

whence

are

designated

concurring

intrinsic

et

and

1829.

to

the

water

In

first rudiment

Paris, 1816

any
word

afonte.

source,

all bodies.

principlesof

Medicales.

the

which

word

same

sect

expositionof

mathematics

elementary fiber, or, also, the

des

whatever

fire, air, earth, and

principledesignated,sometimes,
the

to

considered, and

substances;
elements

of

strated
demon-

opposition

principles. Now,

quantitiesequal

or

theorems.

the

general proposition,from

two

other, is
a

of

Empiricism,
have

philosophers,in fact, to

saying

number

of

philosophicaltheories

as
particularproperties,

drawn

or

ages,

for

in

be

were

fallen

had

empiric was

We

name.

consisted

causes

system

fall

of the

causes

formation

doctrine,

their

diseases

sometimes,
principlesignified,

deduced

was

implied,then,

and

appreciationof

any

attached

was

they belonged, agreed

each

cases,

doctrine

in its favor.

himself

discernment

principal of

that

to

of

Alexandria,

at

charlatanism,

developed,heretofore,

that

For

the

to

This

reputation.

school

declare

follyand

any

than

rather

greatest number

single writer

dared

remedies

the contempt

science

to

them.

employed
and

service

other
great irritability
; in

with

the

over

notions

effects, without

We

not

of

the

physician

eclat

synonym

of

excess

or

eminent

an

organs,

close to ours,

very

any

of letters, had

the revival

man

much

so

of Brunonism

EMPIRICISM.

VII.

epoch

an

base

the

for stimulants.

slighttolerance

very

the

in

forces, because,

prostration is accompanied

extreme

reproach

the want

on

rendered

of

receptivecondition

the

to

he has

that

may

giving the precept, to proportion the degree of

in

humanity,

and

general

less true

no

we

sophy,
philoof

an

natural

562

REFORM

which

force

in

resides

livingbeings,and

production of

the

to

and

etymology,

fine, from

PERIOD.

all the

with

concurs

of

phenomena

common

exterior

their

existence.

principle is

use,

stances
circum-

the

In
of

synonym

commencement.
would

Consequently, it
common

if any

sense,

else

thing

than

the

examination

etc.

in

had

one

of

the

of

the

must

principleof

to

the

regarded

is

as

was,

received
and
in

The

regard

it

it with
the

to

domain

Empiricism,
Ileform

our

this

At

the
on

of

our

epoch,

the

to

individual

general ideas

our

observed

tions,
quesmust

before

thing
every-

called

held

most

the
as

denied

of

seventeenth

and

for

dear, their

that

is

the
of

soning
rea-

This

reform

of their

ical,
rad-

so

ricism
by Empi-

theories

all

all

overturn

and

their

scientific

knowledge

title of rational, and

century

sect

of

modern

ber,
lum-

they

banished

history, summarily,
the

Christian

philosophers started

Taking

the

demonstrated

axioms,

instead

pyramid, arc

sensations

that

the

the senses,

objects; they proved,

and

its base

of

menced
com-

phenomena.

ready

enemy

Such

assumed

They

they

facts, by

philosophers,menaced

it the

stupidity.

reformers,

examination

the

of

speculations

Bold

major part

an

chimerical, and

order, and

at

not

The

by impressionsupon

scientific

sible
pos-

of

when

era,

begins.

knowledge, they
minds

theories

otherwise

the

sensible

edifice

were

doctrine

foundations.

new

atoms,

dialectic

Platonico-peripatetic
philosophy,and

our

that

to

up

the

of

fail.

they

disdain,
of

Period

in

of the

new

their

men

constituted

was

repelled the

of

must

what

to

limit

scientific

minds

therefore

systems, in which

loaded

the

insoluble

must,

cause,

respect.

experience!

the

the

sap

all

established

pure

surpass

to

seen,

this

in

sciences, by

and

not

they

any

begun by

of

researches

dreaming

mere

the

of

study

ideas.

as

entirelythe

overturn

should

to

principle of life,and

the

proximate

all these

declared

physicians

observation

of

the

by

physiology,he

In

for

that

onset, in

pathology, he

in

essence,

and

came

philosophers and
attempted

the

research

of

cosmogenic

discussions.

body

the

all the

science

physics was

of

study

from

of

study

elements,

of

directlyopposite

as

diseases.

Empirics

insoluble, and

the

the

engage,

the

human

else, determine

means

of

interminable

of

source

elements

The

commenced

theory

attend, in the first place, to

the

supposed

principles; thus, the

is to say, he

the

the

been

word, by the examination

that

its

have

at

of

hast

for

being

its termination,

understanding

can

facts, without

fallinginto

not

surpass,
the

rebuilt the
as

the

first ideas
are

up,

who

scientific

fice
edi-

point of departure
which

are

formed

particularideas, relating
the

physicalsciences,

that

the

base

the commencement,
its summit.

in its

ished
demol-

They

conceptions, the

emptiness

of

assumed
limit

hypothesis.

of

This

564

PERIOD.

REFORM

It

simply, experimenters.
and

houses

street

experimental method,

does

consequent in regard
which
hand.

no

dreaming

and

simply, the

distributes

them

practices his
without

preceding
hidden

this

In

and

causes

secret

they

Serapion :

right ;

but

causes,

of

midst

much

so

Empirical

had

it

that

seemed

not

was

when

judged

by

it

be blamed

to

their

of

of

It would

that

the
met

are

and

with

Traite'

was

still in

its

easy

were

fall from

one

admitted
be misled

false

sought

me

to

the greater

translation

in

of

times

philosophy,

another,

in

authors

the

of the

"

"

"

consequently,
for

necessary
was

ple
sim-

so

natural

the

that

it

when

nature

turned

was

not

are

from

away

erudition,

omy,
anat-

soul of Medicine.
their

and

The

stupid

cessors
suc-

is false."

which

of

senses.

these

the

and

so

for

uncover

in

the

condemned

experience

the

to

the

Serapion, therefore,

is the

to

strike

alone

have

crowd

the

part of the

nosologistsof

PExperience,

and

regard

others

proscribe reasoning then,

establish, by

in

he

research

reasoning,it

they have

that

the

itself.

senses,

successors

true

with

in

by it, and

which

no

little the

very

into

principles,and

or

if

but

that

error

not

Philinus

philosophy

for

did

or

aim."0

only sought

some

ages,

hazard,

at

recipesof

infancy

were

of diseases,

false, because

anatomy

the

without

recognizing

the

therefore, that

memory

sectators

contradictions
among

time

They

thinking, and

renowned

de

to

on

themselves

be

same

most

based

Empiricism

content

reserved

they

reasoning.

physiology,and
founders

was

"VVe see,

and

opposed

successors

same

different

drugs

resembles

those

possibleto

if their

manner

spirit,and

traits,
por-

the

who,

of

always

consider

to

and

senses

If

was

false

is

two

by

one

more

signs,causes

as

follows

appreciable by

self-evident.

be

to

except

the

is

is

nor

draws

drawn

routine

design praiseworthy only

Medicine.

practiceof

his

must

They accepted only what

that

his

he

"

that

obscurity.

sect

they thought

it

at

causes

that, necessarily,
they

so

and

anatomy

moreover,

it

their

only paused

were

such

portrait,which

Serapion

"

one

been

Medicine

Empiric

an

causes,

is his second

now,

he

administers

following

knowing

their

whom

especiallydiscoveries

such

without

art

examining

Here,

random,

at

equitable

more

nature,

disease, and

experience of

The

art.

of

name

in

the

prolix apologistof

have

to

empiric

operationsof

indications, methods,
asks,

believe

An

"

avowed.

men

sect, of

Empirical
ever

first:

of the

ever

the

to

of market

Empiricism

somewhat

himself

show

not

could

one

is the

Here

class of

eloquent though

that

Zimmerman,

such

that

corners

the

certainlynot

was

Empirics

most

Eeform

Lefebre,

of

other

Period.

Montpellier.

Empiricism

and

celebrated

examples

practitioners
To

do

182-4.

this

would

have

only

to

writings of Torti, Sydenham, Stoll, Mor-

the

open

the

adopted, proclaimed,and
The

of

tendency
the

Great

Britain, and

propagation

the other, the

of

which

theories.

all parts of

finally into
physicians who
seemed
blind

with

limits

experience,

theories

new

if

and

few

did

the

return

either

toward
The

of

the vital

essence

the

in

"

Thus

Borsieri

University of
it in these

there

something

"Hist.

f Ibid.

give an

terms

"

the

is said

similar

Sec. xxn,

idea

When

part
to

to

do

they

vi,

chap,

chap, i, T.

1785,

n,

VI.

T. V

have
trived
con-

et

VI.

or

their predecessors
emit

to

to

their

suspect

that

ones.

learned

Medicine

writer

is felt.

the

excellent

by

portion of

or

in

and

commences

painful,with

inflammation
burn

nature

inappreciable

are

Practical

realizes in

Medicine

hesitate

not

of inflammation,

an

theless,
Never-

primitive quality

appearing

is red, tense,

exist

in

explanationsof

without

one

any

of diseases

diseases,their

subjectsthat

professorof

to the effects of

Med., section

of

criticise the

1770

reasoning

invented

essence

and

of

cause

crowd

Kanifeld,

opinions

Empirical philosophy,researches

new

tury
cen-

toward

indifference.0

fundamental

matters,

"all the

not

their

writers

hypothesis for older

from

to

the

matters,

Pavia

heat, and

unnatural

the

ing
extend-

only partial, as

was

same

de

observer, wishing

on

they

the

of

proximate

abstruse

substitute

they only

the

word,

these

opinions on

maxims

the

with

of

greater part

principle,or
on

received

were

Empiricism

their

While

senses.

touching
own

with

living beings ;

their
to

mingle

on

they

and

their

ISTo one

or

ing
reigntoward

says,

have

to

nature.

the vital force,

of

appear,

of

the

eighteenth

outstripped in

never

time, and

of

inclined

They

unceasingly

observation

the nature

on

already remarked.
to

and

the

the

Hume;

tendency

of

in

employment

Germany,

years

hand

that

general."he

Empiricism.

of

the

assigned by

In

"

last ten

the

endeavored

routine, but

accord
the

in favor

be

to

Europe.

during

wrote

the

not

birth

and

any

same

then

first France,

had

Locke

with

the

afterward,

countries

in other

Empiricism

adopted

did

one

till to

be reconciled

not

shows,

He

"

Bacon,

on

and

more

It

having

as

medicaments,

new

systems

operationcould

of

became

principal causes,

several

the

all

contradicted

mode

whose

signalized it

philosophic principlesof

discovery of

falsified.

eighteenth century.

assigned for it, as

and

Frank,

experimental philosophy

Empiricism,

the

Sprengel,who

of the

on

toward
of

end

the

historian

escape

name

I. P.

Empiric repulsed and

of

physicians

toward

marked

more

of the

the maxims

show

in all I could

Pinel.

Ph.

gagni, Sauvages, Cullen, Borsieri, Barthez,

others

565

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

the

ing
describ-

body

an

unpleasant pulsations,

phlogosis,because

If all these

accidents,

566

REFORM

or

the

most

by

us

inflammation,

of

proximate

and

above

The

after

who,

having
in

read

the

in all the

When

in

in

themselves

because

they

in all the

mistake

Borsieri, after
the

proximate

of

cause

cause

of this

he

has

less different

the

on

that

and

hesitated

:::

Italian

work
by

with

wise

S.

that

only

similar

for

of
a

and

having

the

Reason

in

trying

of

of

De

stated

who

Pirondi, Paris, 18L!!).

as

all

new

an

nor

would

Thcorie

nent
emi-

most

the

on

mate
proxi-

natural

quence
conse-

theories

on

conclusion

febrile

very

Inflammatione,

J. Rasori,

seem,

that

twenty

over

the

by

Haller,

avoid

on,

transcendeutalist

but

its
lim-

the

pass

and

emitted

proximate

practitioner and

reigns

only given

ivas

to

is

It

which

the

which

he

explanation more

or

to

each

on

first affirmed, in

the

pass

its

of

striking inconsistencystill,

more

at

they

as

their power.

turn,

little farther

each

system,

axiom

phlogosis,but

on

the

march,

observation

this

the

not

in his

propose,

form,

Medicina?,

Institutiones
this

would

Borsieri

selves,
them-

they continually

and

would

It

cians
physi-

phenomena

pure

as

Boerhaave

determine

to

exclusive

no

to

generation

contrary,

adopted

the

fevers

nevertheless, neither
the

of

describe

content

nearly impenetrable,shows

to

rest, not

impossible to

of

mode

was,
on

not

failed
the

of

do

ters
charac-

then

the

inflammation,

is, nevertheless,

falls into

He

subject

it is

has

he

Such

from

symptoms.

is

Hippocrates

not

Why

contradictorytheories

that
exposition,

subject.

comes

disease

inflammation.

of

known

well

described

they

not

its

Bpecies

not

Why

and

minds,

our

rightsas

thus

having

authors, from

same

their

sometimes

different, aud

and

does

symptoms,

limits

other

an

of

phase

morbid

same

the

physical sciences

the

every

mineral.

disease, do

sensible

the

as

botanist

The
or

certain

possess

discern

to

the

preserve

stages ?

experience;

of sensations,

well

sufficiently
penetrated by

philosophy of

guide

to

us

all the

in

student

no

if he

state

by

subject."0

is

memory,

be in

disease

salt

There

whose

is shown

as

this

on

his

on

not

depicting

various

not

are

not

explain a

to

with

at

it

phlogosis,as

does

speculations beyond

their

to

wish

word,

every

other

chemist

manner,

in

"

that

emitted

named

disease

occult,

say

mind.

its existence.

the

they

like

termination

present

of

plant,or

to

opinions

to

any

organism,

phases

not

disease

"

engraved

from

constitute

phlogosis,

observation, may

for it is evident
of

Greeks

in the

and

clinical

existence
disease

the

by

difference

inflammation

otherwise

and

extremely obscure,

external

of

together,they

concur

descriptionis clear

skill

some

is

cause

varieties

the

them,

PERIOD.

of

cause

affection,
the

enthusiast

cause

Borsieri

phenomena.
;

he

circumspect theorist,
choose

from

Lipsiae, 1826,
de

this

conjectures on

an

terms,

proper

la

Phlogose,

each

t.

I., p. 2.

translated

of

was.

who
the

pare
Comfrom

prevailingopinions of
reason

and

example,

and

to

this

by

did

has

fall into

not

the

limits

strikingand

have

this marvellous
worth

dormitiva.

virtus

est

eo

beautiful

all these

studied

have

for it is the

Let

well

practicalnotion,

not

the

action

of

can

know

as

Opium

the

not

mania

Several
of

it

of

science
mittent
inter-

for

A. multitude

this

of

preciousdrug.

to-day those

who

facit dormire, quia

this

less

no

detraction

of

art

established, possesses

operandi

beyond
sleep.

procures

more

terms

this

of

modus

go

say

department

no

aggregation

consider

one

curing, and

of

art

does

works

no

to

cinchona.

the

enormous

much

as

surpass,
is

in what

See

with

explain

to

explained

respect, knew

in this

Moliere,

cured

Opium

have

writers

learned

in

ridiculousness

the

"are

followingline, and

the

phenomena

not

see

might

or

; that

hypothesis; but

whole

This

remedy.

did

who

therapeutics.

written

beeu

We

been,

have

formed
con-

arbitraryinterpretationsbeen

in

says,

fever, give einchona.

very

for

depicted

fevers," he

volumes

is not

has

author

cotemporaneous

hundred

vagueness

injuriousthan

more

''Intermittent

of

most

eclectic.

in Medicine

sensible

him

to

was

which

others

of

physicians

appeared

word, he

writer

scarcelya
the

of

tendency

in

thousand

speculations,the

in his
who

by

which

that

time

experience;
is

there

be cited, that

his

567

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

of

cine,
Medi-

explaining cures.
dignity than

in

tific
scien-

principle."0
praiseworthy efforts
Of

hypothesis.
of

England,

Louis

for

elegant and
the

on

the

The

remarkable

to

end

banish

of

style.

pure

proximate

of

cause

Werlhof,
and

century

first

some

made

men

every

physician

Lieutaud,

great

first

species of
the

to

king

physician to

writings, which

many

are

and
observation, judiciousprinciples,
the

on
professes,

fever and
in

recounts,

last

practical Medicine

left

pure
He

the

Hanover,

has

spiritof

skepticism,and

were

court

former

of

from

this number

at

XV.

the

toward

Nevertheless,

this

its

modification

various

symptoms,

anecdote

respect, an

of

an

remedies,

prudent

which

have

we

already given.f
The

has

second

Historia

for his

alreadybeen

Anatomico-Mediea,

close of the last century

an

the

care

and

Vues

which

the

author

has

taken

Pratiques

sur

le Journal

les

Ameliorations

d'Agriculture

chap, v,

of

this

Period.

advantageously in
of

the

good

for his Precis

several
to

arbitraryinterpretations. His

part, 1st Menioire, p. 3.

See

one

produced, and

interestingcomposition in

inse're'es dans

mentioned

care

all

is

Agricoles,
Pratique,

works
de

respects, but

avoid

numero

so

:'!

this

History,

which

Medecine
above

hypotheses,and

the
tique,
Pra-

all, by
tile
sub-

great in this respect.

"

par
de

M.

Dezeimeris,

juin, lbi:;, tirage a

568

REFORM

that not

also, he avoids

diseases, but

of

either

fever

the

under

gives of it,though
foundation.

of

he presents

permitting himself

to

of

its

results

the

are

Cullen

avoid

the

that

his

made

judged by

the

in

progress

from
the

Horror
"j-

peripneumoniae, signa.
gosi corripiantur

febris

; dolor

ritnanda

sliusve
hasc

Hippocratum
meris

et

indole

sufficiat.
p. 168.

conjecturis

soning,
rea-

it results

is to say,

perhaps,
as

may

from

the

Empiricism making
various

names.

(Synopsisuniverse?
1725)

quod

nee

niiki

in

pace
praxcos

liunc

opino;

materia

pro

Illudetiani

defluxio

epidemiis

Lomnius

anginosa,
censentur

et

quod

per

transennain

post

Boerhaavius

erysipelas

cum

randi
spi-

et

erysipelate pulmonum

morbosain

virorum

phlo-

affectum

175-1, haudraro

affectus,ob partis fabricam

tantorum

monia
peripneu-

fuerat, observavi.

tormina,

subjecerunt
haec

notiasima

tussi, dolore

demandata

De

tamen

vera

patebit.

semper

quibusdam

plane silcntia.

est

pulmones

Sydenham,
narrandis

mox

sunt

quibusdam

in

licet

cruenta,

ventris

infida

retrogressu,

Quod

lateris, et plurimum

constitutioneepidemica

mentionem

sutfulta

cujus

praseunt

ingruentc, alter omergit

Amstelodami,

from

attain,

to

spirandi difficultas

cura

quorum

Galenum,

such

senses,

he has,

under

phlogosis baud

numguam

profecto dispar

avoid

to

see

we

clinici, duce
recte

alia tempestate

work,

hidden

et

sputa

pulmonum

corum

non

respicere videatur
metastasim

num

inflammatorius

prrenuntia, in

sed

erumpant
plures

cadavera

morbus

this

wished

alterutrius

cruenta,

habeant;

quod

Peripneumoniam

the

whence

century, that

stipetur; uti grassante

ditficultate
inter

being willing to

abstaining

In

animadvertendum

fit ut

cur

incumbit

notandum

Sedulo

nulla

notha

exempt

Medicine.

of

decumbentibus

of

much

he

his

seventeenth

einistri, sterni, dorsi, etc. ; sputa

peripneumonia

from

though always

excipit

quern

which

philosophic reform,

Medicine,

Elements

Cullen,

the

is not

avoid."0

from

didactic.

the end

some

without

indecision

and

pretended only

too

even

followingextract

of

commencement

missed

and

and

Cullen

primordial propertiesof bodies,

otherwise, far

much,

not

totality

without

moreover,

Lieutaud
has

the

gathered

objectsimpenetrable to

critical than

is rather

parting

Thus,

but

is not

of facts

pretends to

diseases, the

philosophy

which

Confusion

Lieutaud

dently,
evi-

generalitiesdoes

judgment

work,

This

accuses

upon

of

cause

very

mistake,

he

turn

the

causes.

author

the

reasoning.

reasons

book

their

on

when

principle,etc.

he

the

obscurity in

collection

arrangement.

which

proximate

the vital

be

of

kind

every

the discussions
as

reason

mistaken

is

"

written,

was

partiallyinexact,

even

says,

reasonings that

the

from

and

severe

and

of

cause

general description,

spiritof

the

and

that

so

proximate

work

definitions

of

little confusion

It is," he

"

This

according to

absence

the

subjectswhich

the

and

the

on

definition, any

any

inflammation.

or

prevent the existence

of

giving

influence

of Condillac, but

all conjecture

from

lie abstains

only

PERIOD.

solam

vis viscos
ab

cutcm

per

erysipelatis
annotassc

medicce,lib. I, sect. 2, In flammatio pectoris,1. 1,

call it, with

Some

experimental,eclectic,

observation,
its true

by

contempt which

idea of
called

yet adding

name,

by

corrective,

some

Empiricism, the
Swieten,

Baglivi,Sydenham, Stoll, Van

of

wished

physiciansmade
only.
the first half
more

and

and

other

systems,

new

all

evident

mode

of

the

best

The

most

to

the

on

the

as

in

Empiricism

that

however,

judgment

of

adversaries

of

irritation

holds

invoked

therapeutic

invoked

evidence

such

such

or

make

employment

legitimateand
the

what

morbid

is

species.

calculation

even

does

reason

judge

of

all

this mode

of

by

negation of

statistics to

to

and

error,

during

Brunonism

statistics

therapeuticalmethods

on

sources

numerous

is

it

rience
expe-

by reasoning they

the

the

of

never

because

recourse

great

follow

Medicine

it is the

have

applicableto

treatment

agree

obtain

have

to

they

these

criterion of

supreme

therapeutics,where

obliged to

Empiricism

propagation of

medical

mathematicians

The

determined

Medicine,
order

but

is

exist,

sects,

it is

Empiricism gaining

see

the system

for their theorems,

one

not

the

example,

statistics is pure

demonstration

thorn

which

see, for

the

preconceivedtheory.
of

shall

it

the

Pinel, when

historyof

century, we

among

shall

We

Now

methods.

the

over

eyes

Ph.

theories, in order

ground, notwithstanding

more

coryphci of

the

our

nineteenth

of the

rank.

proper

cast

we

learned

circumstances

many

abnegation of their

an

If

in

that

it understood

have

to

and

call

Thus

it.

to

of

the word

from

attach

method

dare

even

take

to

physicianscommonly

for this end, rational

some,

Some

etc..

the

others

method,

the natural

Sydenham,

569

SYSTEMS.

AND

THEORIES

in
in

necessary,

they insist,solely,
of
difficulty

extreme

its

application.0
Yes, Empiricism, under
difficult,we

may

which

the most

even

say

its rational

in

favoringidleness

have

feigned to believe,

acquirements and
the

avoid

"

F.

not

deny that

the

relative

my

say

it

requires,on

his work

by

Gonderau.
tiis

on

is

36

demiim

it.

Whence

it results

modes

Traite

difficulties and

Med.

de

subject.

sunt

numerandae.

In
not

J.

against
P.

fine,I would
say

perpondendce

with
sunt

sole

most

part, to
systems

observationes, deinde

to

and

judge

such

translated

eases.
disinto

aphoristically
author

cotemporaneous

observations

does

error,

means

formulate
a

others

other

such

Frank,

far

extended

of

causes

the

even

used

Pratique,of
"

would

etiam

and

of treatment

Paris, 1842.

sed

these

well

so

that

most

of

crowd

opment
the devel-

by

It is, for the

presents, that

cine,
Medi-

believed, and

have

the contrary, the

definitively the best

perpendendaj

perpendendae

it

exhibits

numerandaa,

Primiim

clear

attention.

constant

of different

See

solum

most

statistics

value

opinion

Non

who

be made

some

of

systems

will

ignorance,as

difficulties which

J. Double

French

and

viewed, is excessively

all the

difficult of

presentlygive

from

it is

aspect

which
application,

shall

we

whatever

but

perpendendss

I would
et iteriun

570

REFORM

been

have

certain

and

imagined,

modifications,

by

abandoned

Empirical doctrine, alone,

The

attain

can

it has

embraces

pathology,etc.,
one

anew

origin,the

the route

of

comprehensive

in the

may

largely and

more

be

convinced

OR

METHODISM;

which

is

THE

ALLIANCE

without

or

not,

to

as

to

attempt

we

the

make

to

has

identical,

diseases
have

the

procured

other

therapeuticrule,

were

led

to

proofs,the
those who
had

seen

that

the

an

sick

numerous

in

by

front

passed by,

any

the
that

their

that

applicationof

See

we

give our

THE

will, whether

human

willingly

assent

and

remarks

axiom

The

same

they

presented
A

will

whatever,

and

have

several

treatment

cure,

also, all

in

similar

extreme

several

one

branches

of

Mystic

antiquity,to

the remedies
I

in

which
also

have

now

Period.

of

they
shown

therapeuticswhich

of medical
I

or

the attention

difficulties,which

infinite details.0

close

of

no

other

cited, among

attract

cases.

had

instinct,

from

nations
to

as

so

in

first.
it either

followed

among

at

is

same

Medicine,

to

announced

to the

rule, the only

the

"

causalities,

following:

this

they might suggest

generality,offers
ramifications

WITH

physicians of primitive times

their houses,

this

of
successively,

the

before

disease

reason

custom

of

of

is the

It

I have

successfullyemployed

absolute

creation,

it

and

established

the

expose

adopt

which

homogeneous

that

demonstrated

EMPIRICISM

therapeuticlanguage, it

of

cure

rather

or

doctrine

other

any

of

departments

philosophy of

applicationof

an

it into

translate

various

suggested

circumstances, produces, always, the

followingproposition,which

which

the

over

truth.

identical

order

effect. If, in

reigns

mathematical

doctrines, for it

METHOD.

apprehension,to

our

acting under

cause,

which

physical

followingchapter.

OF

all the determinations

presidesover

with
or

axiom

an

mind

XI

PHILOSOPHIC

There

mas
dog-

the

notions

of

use

the

by reading

insufficient.

in the

medical

surely than

more

CHATTER

EMPIRI-

all

it makes

practice;

follow

it must

which

and

limits to which

true

with

again

in its fundamental

varied

never

resumed

false

as

physiology,chemistry,physics,the

by anatomy,

any

traced

case

every

has

its

It is the most

sciences.

as

from

marked,

it has

then

abandoned,

turn

be

to

PERIOD.

resume

has

led

to

has
the

science, their
the

subject

572

REFORM

painters,

the
;

keep back,

or

first model
This

it

these

the

second, and

method

those

for

proposed

taken

philosophershaving
for the
rival

and

universe,
the

each

of

in
economy

proximate
and

from

causes

the

him

the

Supreme
But

most

man

research

for

say

with

Master

direct

of

the

which

method

The

the

first link.

and

ignorant at

life,

losophers
phi-

of

example

of

phenomena

the
the

determine

to

affections,

of morbid

also

They

treatment.

the

beginning

and

Wcrlhof

willingto

conceal

"

physicians did

the

that

or

philosophers,the

with
the

cause

aid
in

being
of

able

to

the

learned
not

resolve

able

to

physics the

This

is the

of

the

what

ignorance."

to

this wise
determine

phenomenon
pure

the

human

of

experience,

great

speculative considerations.

regard

fluous
super-

possess

initial

route

and

to know

being

not

vain

not

it is but

fore,
There-

end.

persist.

Seek

causes

Baglivi,and

the

nor

to

and

nection
con-

circle, of which

end, is

the

said

is

primitive

circular

effects

had

as

it is unreasonable

which

like

both

nature

"

or

the

neither

us

everywhere

physicians,for example,

time,

of

Nature,

beginning

themselves

that

to

others

many
neither

this

been

they pursued by

the

all, by turns,

are

observation, the proximate

flattered

the

the

interpreting

of

of

of

it shows

philosophersand

diseases, abandoned,
and

which

Meibomius
has

after

of

enigma

method

true

into

themselves

the

phenomena

reveal

does

discover

can

resignation.
by

the

the

epoch

complete.

observation

undertaking, in
place to

the

this

disputed,boisterously,

explain

to

that

marched

had

divided

they

sources

invariable

an

Hippocrates,

of

eye

the

to

principleof

exhibits

it nowhere

before

back

phenomena,

mind,

first,

Hippocratic

the

at

of

among
the

those

science

But

explanation

principlesof phenomena

nor

of
but

the

went

science

Nevertheless,

time

Physicians, also,

give

them

make

to

that

choice

in

Which

rest

to

pretended

to

the

cause,

deduce

wished

"

Which

considered

the

of

difficulty,

phenomena.

up

the

the

all

great problem that

empire

that

in the

the

possession of

nature.

order

the

offers

consisted

be

for

pronounced definitelyon

phenomena

animal

morbid

time

centenary steps.

which

of

that

the

intellectual

sceptre of the
sects,

with

From

on

was

solution

and
slowly,noiselessly,

and

without

Hippocrates

preferable to

was

should

so

Such

neglected?

greatest

those

or

ones,

which

nosography

of

that

and

rank,

the

say,

important symptoms

slight

diseases

classification

third

to

Histories.

in
difficulty

are

is

less

of

prevailed universally.

in

be

method

describing

phenomena

should

the

was

the greatest

symptoms,

the

entirely,the

Epidemic
of

traits, that

down

lay

to

even

such

in his

least

at

neglect

manner

Cnideans
or

secondly,

value

apparent

characteristic

most

phenomena

PERIOD.

problem

They

were

intelligence

EMPIRI

can

never

horizon, there
It

required

is

in

rambling
have

in

things

should
intelligence

not

order.

But

material

of the

too

enough

not

logis,the

and

sense

recall

of the

What

of

the

or

those

consistingin

of the

liquid molecules

species,however
excess

of

yet give rise

while

chimera

and

in

grounded
with

symptoms,
on

these

nosologicgenera.
by

the

all
other

its

Such

famous

ideal

did

Empirics
not

conformity

in

of the
make

of

had

not

alkaline

that

of

essence

themselves

morbid
to

the

each

of

the

and

this

of

of

not

without

antiquity and

modern

Lieutaud
the

distinction

followed,

course

school
the

the

track

endeavored
of

to

Philinus,

of Alexandria.

homogencousness

pass
sense,

apparent
lished
estab-

species and
deviation,
times

re-establish

in

Serapion, and

These,
of

that

again,

affection, and

morbid

solids,

really,than

the

an

ulterior

essence,

describe

deformity

pursuit of

to the

an

aciidness

diseases

more,

to

Not

diseases

all the

sometimes,

nothing

be reduced

may

up

and

pain

practitioners,
guided by simple good

nosographers

Torti, Werlhof,

did

and

causes

was

place of good

possible,lastly,that

cause,

characteristics

purity,following

remembered,
the

sensible

celebrated

most

which

course

evident

caprices of

proceeding from

or

appear,

themselves

experience,limited
the

those

was

folic du

pathology

we

pretended

the

on

proximate

another,

to

in

have

if it

solace

to

to

seems

liquids or propertiesof

gave

phenomena,

the

usurp

acid

it not

the

the

capillaryvessels, or

they

Is

of theorists

morbid

fiction

one

various

astic
enthusi-

call

we

nized
recog-

sensations.

as
infinity,

proper

an

been

hypotheses

called, sometimes,

principleof
from

or

incitation

crowd

of

to

ones,

of the

the

and

principal;

it not

Has

to other

fields

accredited

or

have

they

this circle, which

means

it not

blood,

composition of

in the

discoveries

But

the

numerous

want

or

will

in

after

physicians

inexperienced,and

amusement

of

vital

or

able to pass

recent

most

obstruction

an

is not

permitted

has

soul,

effervessence

that

It

knowledge.

say,

the

of

search

errors

principal and

the

for

the

which

limits

it;

to

is to

clear

to

in

be

not

the

experience,in

archeus,

excess

should

it

health.

preserve
to

that

to

philosophers and

young,

arts

over

mind

itself within

faculty (imagination),which

this

to

sovereign reign
but

fashion,

leave

to

that

and

wander

to

this

imaginable hypotheses, and

always ready

in order

narrow,

beyond

human

restrain

to

imposed

sphere, that

true

imaginations, are
them

all

for the

its ambition

on

that

hypothesis.
years

has

rein

senses

and

consent

possible direction,
their

to

the

that

to

Creator

put

the

thousand

two

Sovereign

every

returned

of

fiction

having essayed by

after

only

than

pride,and

its

humilitate

but

truth, and

this

the

horizon

nothing

less

no

of

which

limits

limited

exists

convinced

be

the

surpass

573

METHODISM.

as

diseases

unique phenomena, placed beyond

should

be

consist

in

the

reach

574

REFORM

of

the

called

and

senses,

in the

uniform

anterior

true

it is

However,

all

the

impossible,as

descriptionof

with

which

then

no

than

hazard

which

weather

of

which,

the

leave,

principleand

morbid

had

regard

pain

than

than

of

cause

bitten
the

by

than
took

disease,

reptile

demonstrated

the

we

to

when

of the
that

of

foot,

the
;

the

circumstance

our

vital

Sometimes

passing

more

merit

to

ising
unprom-

had

functions
tion
atten-

more

rheumatism

or

of

equal.

determining

cause

to
to

times
Some-

otherwise

of this

thus,

whose

occasional

very

logical
patho-

or

sedative.

treat

ascertain

not, because

affected

the

than

some

necessary

species,

of

symptom

things being

or

us

importance

symptom,

arm

if, for example, they

it very

ideas

organs

the

specific influence

believed

the

to them

the

the

let

But

history for

grave

by

of

ized
spiritual-

phenomena.

seemed

of

consideration

venemous

this

the

mann,
Hahne-

enthusiasts,

his.

all

more

importance

and

judge

of

easilycalmed

gance
extrava-

of the

in

intensityof

assuage,

memory

and

considerations.

them

traits,

Samuel

by

ancient

may

various

the movement

into

observation

was

such

the value

to

the

and

climate, during the

advocates

settingaside

and

be

one

serpent, they

rules

could

could

in
difficulty

object of

what

would

faithful

in

inventor

already

are

estimated

to

colors and

far

exclusivelyessential

nothing

of

our

thus, difficult respirationappeared

they
a

which

appeared

regard

more

Sometimes

an

had

head

potablegold

character

which

deranged

were

the

which

one

they

age,

of

homoeopathic pathology is

the

prevented

according

the

delirium

permanent

one

to

of

surpassed very

accident,

Empirics

less

obscurity,chaos

found

primitive or

ancient

the

be made

or

trace

more

The

tion
examina-

Nosography

more

no

our

after

see

of

foggy sky

kind

not

souvenirs,

circumstance,

they

the

fall into the confusion

Cnidians.

the

finding,in

of

fabricator

gravity of
The

be

of observation

in the

account

an

should

we

autumn.

been

from

forgetfulepoch, and
and

the

this

has

however,

these

now,

of

have

powder of gold
as

secutive
con-

things constituted

already said,

leaving

canvas,

spring and

Paracelsus

of

just

and

object

an

irregularassemblage

traverse

model

incomparable

an

become

all these

succession

an

the

on

the clouds

variable

of all this should

nothing

state, that

case

methodic

recognizablepictures,but
at

morbid

Hippocrates reproached

longer offer

drawn

sensible

that

have

we

for in that

circumstances,

the

possibleof
symptoms,

might

or

is to say,

concomitant

totalityof

the

for them

conformity, that

nature,

of diseases.

essence

or

been

had

which

"

because

demanded

They

intimate

essense,

greatest number

circumstances,

phenomena.
neglected nothing

the

cause,

evident

an

on

of

concurrence

circumstances,

"

proximate

etc., but

primitivephenomena,

PERIOD.

had
a

been
person

whether

experience

greatly a

wound

had
of

575

EMPIM-METHODISM.

this kind.
could

short, they

In
from

vary

knowledge, and
very

remarkable

cite

only

for

examples

in

observers

this

circumstance
Pinel

Thus,

does

of

source

of

extremely

not

the

end

secondary

the disease

of

nature

does

from

classification,intermittent

his

the

because

indication.

specialcurative

any

in

arrange,

of

marked.

well

in them,

it, even

even

attention

the

regarded periodicityas

change

not

pathologist who

the

day,

he

fevers, because

which

made

separated,in

not

it is

shall

and

cinchona,

attracted

several

which

of

variation,

discovery of

was

the

not

of

in these

only, because

was

has

continued

the

little account

very

kind

periodicityhad

afterward,

fevers

Nevertheless,

this

of

of

increase

offers

medicine

history of

symptom

the

of

result

the

as

The

before

following:

time

long

of views.

change

the

another,

to

stage

one

of

value

the

that

persuaded

were

tom,
symp-

is, to

Where

separate classification,

periodicaffections.0
The

following were,

characters
which

which

constituted

morbid

one

at

of

the

only

anterior

circumstances,

the

55

Pinel

with

the

would

spirit of
"Sensible

make

upon

our

the

sensations
essence

According
disease,

the

to

this

of

of

nature

Thus,
in

blood,
now,

the

disease
few

which

hydremia,

of

Professor

and

greatly

of

men

to

clear

and

no

the

Gavarret

and

imbued

been

Locke

of

is the

what

sensible

nature

qualities."

or

of

essence

How,

symptoms.

does

they

objects beyond

periodicity, a symptom

as

and

impressions

nature

known

studied, furnish
states

then

which

belong

not

de

and

other

pathology

states

that

to

is
the

Premieres

countries,
and

indication
for

the

with

the

blood,

Schultz,

Andral,

while

diagnosis
in the

anaemia,
plethora,

of
Pathologigue,

M.

Bouillaud,

Maladies.) Among

researches

of

designated,

M. Professor

Classes des

whose

physiology

collaborators

quality of the

sanguineous

terms

Nbsographie Medicate,of
deux

are

d' H"matologie

Berzelius, Denis, Scudamore,

Delafond

curative

the

polysomia, hypaemia,

by the
Essai

(See

to

precious signs

hyperemia,

etc.

Traitc

"

paid

was

it

from

drew

one

words

blood,

the

the

Dumas,

the

had

these

its

medication,

of

formerly designated
the

France,
up

is

its

little attention

but

chapter entitled, Appendice aux

learned

Bodier.

Andral,

kind

pathological

were

chlorosis, poverty

Lecanu,

least

at

writings, by

recent

Prevost

ago,

remarkable

very

in
asks

one

what

important

as

diathesis,

years
or

any

announcing

symptom

when

he

only by the

us

perceive nothing

asked

are

qualities, being better

of several

in the

wo

entirely special

diseases,

these

most

if

to

first, the

doctrine

the

only reply by announcing

can

axiom,

that
an

also,

wc

senses

contagion,miasmatic

as

from

extract

Thus,

us.

such

known

can

only reply by

said

source

in

excite

body,

can

it be

could

senses,

aphorism,

minds

the

to

by taking

another,

philosophic heresy, if
an

according

or
predisposition,

causes,

this

objects being

they

of

we

committed

our

disease, and

the

comprise

occasional

fifth

our

Condillac:

or

which

have

not

of

nature

appreciable by

phenomena

determining or

Period, the principal

Reform

our

distinguishedfrom

species was

account

and

the

of

have
we

contributed

must

Nasse,

mention

Huenefeld,

Donne', Becquerel, and

576

REFORM

etc.; second, the

poisonous infection,

or

the

designation of

the

or

indication

degree of

and

third, the mode

fourth, the idiopathicand

continued
irregular,

or

We

this

by

see

alteration

had

succumbed

to

has

as

been

the

on

other

from

only taking

of bodies

principle,
proximate
rejectingfrom

diseases of the

takes

considered

their

being

totalityof

the

when

these

existence.

these

from

in

the

the

reaction

mechanical
We

can

of

same

in

or

the

union,

in

Iatro-chemist,
;

The

obstruction
fiber

the
or

they
Iatro-

essence

initial

inflammation
acridncss,

Animist,
cause

irritant

its

accidents,

alkaline

with

of

sect

cause,

the

to

an

of

stages

of

or

of the vessels

against

phase

Animists,

essence

same

it

consecutive

in the acid

according

the

swelling;

make

say,

of

tion
inflamma-

whatever

to

latro-chemists,

Dogmatists, I

whole

only one

other

at

contrary,

proceed.

organic

the
of

constitute

are

requirethe

essence

principleagainst the morbiginous

in the

diseases

two

disease

of

and
species,

symptoms

the

on

part

senses.

heat, pain, redness, and

four symptoms

to

the

word,

assertions

essence

primitive force, proximate

affected

vital

latro-mechanician,
the

the

doctrine, in the

etc., the

forms

the

only

testimony of

they imagine all these

which

the vital

of life ; in

phenomena

nature

lights,

elementary fiher, and

phenomena

the

Galenists,

are

of these

great similitude

present other

Dynamists,

apparent

of

this

these

they

irritates

reaction

to

that

consists, according to the

which

the

on

words, of the

symptoms

consist

phenomenon,

the

known

Thus,

Dogmatists,

whether

disease

neglecting,

pathology,it makes,

it invoked,

aid

they present

may

The

mechanicians,

in

their

four

the disease, which

all

the initial

in other

homogeneous,

understood

belong,

this

consideration

physiology,speculationson

science, whose

consists, according

of

from

appreciable symptoms.

of
locality,

species.
what

far from

to

Empirico-Eational doctrine,

to

treatment,

same

into

appropriate use

very

justifiedby
sufficiently

According
in

living;

same

circumstances,

say, that

researches

and

cause,

each

not

consists

and
the

anatomy

primitiveelements

are

the

troubles, their regular

furnished

sciences

necessary

contrary, a continual

which

see,

humors

pretended, the light of anatomy, physiology,pathological

and

anatomy,

we

the

in

organs

Empiri-Methodic, or Empirico-Eational doctrine

in the classification of diseases

disease,

the anatomical
fifth,lastly,

of

enumeration

summary

of

state

functional
;

the

principallyaffected, and

of these

course

of

seat

vitiated

sympathetic

or

tissue

of

intermittent

in those who

lesions, found

anatomical

the

or

organ

rarely,the

but

sometimes,

PERIOD.

the

in
with

the
the

Dynamist,

principle,or

obstacle.

comprehend by

this presentation of views,

why

the

Empirical

and changeable : superficial,

because
nosologyalways appeared superficial
it

stopped at simple

appearances,

or

at

sensations

changeable because,

577

EMPIRI-METHODISM.

embracing

but

While

Dogmatic

the

studied, has

known

phenomena,
nosology, in
seemed

always

by reasoning,the

limits

it

back

pretended to
be

to

go

nothing
of

of

the

has

Empiricism

striking,than
varied
has

been

from

docilityof

CONDITION

the

for

OF

CTKATIVE

condition.

natural

it is enabled

Nevertheless,

approximation.

the

the

of art

man

more

more

we

algebraic formula,
notions

acquired

cause,

constitutes

the

supposed

phenomenon,

all

to

A,

sum.

of

the

pathological formula

disease,

equals

the

phenomenon

the

or

manner

of

epoch

sect, the

furnished

notions

should

of
of

this

essence

doctrine

will

is
on

of the

Empiri-methapplicationof

had

have

of

represent
E

of

to

the

the

of

by the

mate
proxi-

Dogmatists,

evolutions

plus the

senses,

are

is

senses,

con-

essential
The

reasoning.
the

of

sum

the

disease, M,

the

aid

disease, by

represent

be, then, M,

furnished

of cases,

pharmacology.

perceive by the

notions

the

by the

is

art

notions

successive

idea

same

and

; let

whose

germ,

the

result, it

this

according

which,

phenomena.

or

treatment:

most

rational

Let

observation

apparent

mind

sum

the

physicians

that

direct

sort

medica

that

phenomenon,
"

the

general

essential

by

attain

to

who

obstacles,

these

development

following

of any

E, which

A,

the

essence

Dogmatists

the

of

rise

give

to

the

For

general idea

primitive

morbid

the

convinced

disease

any

on

the

or

in

in

are

the

represent

can

the

of

the

on

persons

extended
sufficiently

possess

advance

we

odic doctrine, the

We

the

obtain, in the

to

plishment
accom-

physician,but

execution

history,physics,chemistry,materia

Thus,

its

first,because

Notwithstanding

powerful,and

that

necessary

the first,

fulfil than

to

always possibleto place the patient in

the

has

the contrary,

it is not

more

in

less

MEANS.

of
fidelity

and

exactness

mobility

whatever

hygienic

sufficient

The

manner

second, because

here much

the

specious

foundations.0

skill of the

the

on

ficiality
super-

Empirical nosography

difficulties

grave

alone

patient,or

any

favorable

cases

the

"

as

seemed

there

less great, much

in its very

age,

is

surpassed,

apparent

inscitia

optical error.

an

IDENTITY

"

it

Dogmatic nosography, on

to

age

depend

not

the

in

concur

posed

the

the

condition, though in general less difficult

does

an

erudita

it

stable, because,

But

Dogmatism

still presents in certain

"

after.

of

SECOND

seek

increase.

dogmatism

phenomenon,

reality,much

that

of

more

been, also, in

overthrown,

This

sensations, and

illusion,

an

they

as

profound, because

wisdom,

in details, while

only

form

whatever
more

to

was

profundity of Dogmatism,
of

change

must

the initial force, or

to

Empiricism

be

to

essential

more

it

idea

of the

plus E, the

M=A-f-E
For
of
same

the

the

Empirics

sum,

for the

A, of

of
the

Empirics

all times,
notions
and

the

the

obtained

general

idea

by direct

of the

disease, M,

observation,

enlightened Dogmatists

of

the

which
same

is
sum

composed
is

the

epoch, plus

578

REFORM

PERIOD.

requiresextremely varied

this doctrine

knowledge, constant

attention

and

great perspicacity.

CONDITION

THIRD

It does
have

at

this

that

the

OF

much

the

This

application.

indications,

principalobject of
the

direct

in

for the
these

in

succeeded

in

have

not

have

the

the

to

formula

it does

curative

not

means

itself to

themselves

else

penetration
X.

this

doctrine,

furnished

the

by

M,

man,

idea

the

or

have

best

of

essential

to

must

direct

regard

is, in their

consequently

the

phenomenon

as

eyes,

pathological

general

disease, equals A,

the

were

they

Empirics

the

of

experience,

vague

the

then, for

plus X, the

senses,

that

rules proper

which

which

have,

so

some

cause,
and

shall

We

axiom

an

low
fol-

to

application.

rational

than

this axiom

proximate
of

light to

philosophicphysicians who

with

to

avowed

knowledge

their

remedies

is the

route

of

manner

Empirics, the
Those

cases.

the

it presupposes

tracing the

say the

or

all indicate

at

guided by anything

quantity,

of

notions

of treatment,

any

does

Empiricism

"

curative

furnish

phenomenon,

unknown

an

of

knowledge

not

of

necessityof adding

essential

inacessible

of Medicine

axiom

contented

felt the

opportunity

be

case,

be

to

end

mode

the

it must

analagous

willing

could

each

the

at

it is in

appropriately.

Now

limits

and

as

supreme

such

or

cure,

to

nor

still,and

them

the

is the

such

another,

use

to

DISEASE.

OP

therapeuticalresearches.

all

discovery of

means,

how

arrive

To

SPECIES

species from

procures

condition

Art.

researches

such

Administer

not

the

fundamental

us

last

opportunityof

the

or

that

EACH

it is necessary

remedies:

remedy

TO

morbid

consists, to know

practicalskill
so

APPLICABLE

one

disposalexcellent

our

crowning glory of

that

TREATMENT

suffice to discern

not

It is not

of its

KNOWLEDGE

"

the

of

sum

M=A-fX
These
to

know

formula

two
;

but

ing,

as

well

able

to

agree

that

great

axiom

and
mistakes
We

its

of

the

modern

mind,

dillac, that

from

the

certainty,

more

the

eyes

wishing

of

as

those

ma-pass

above

that

complete
will

rendering
I

time, the
the

of

put

can

has

essential

the

limits

or

not

been

primordial

phe

it
in

confidence

given

of

to

man

is evident

the

only
in

sensations

understand

have

Moreover,

some

been

the

to

Dogmatists

understand.

Eeason

Dogmatists professed

following

/""

guide experience;

physical things,

its powers.

the
less

to

we

the

inaccessible

as

value

they

its value, if

always

but

the

on

philosophy
in

in appearance
and

up

E, which

of

this

to

that

suppose

know

rights as well

is, in reality,

in

they

never

conclude

though

themselves

value

considered

Now,

senses.

among

they will

only in the

Empirics

the

the

to

as

which

nomenon,

differ

which

of

our

say, simply,

to whom

and

be, truer

this

the

pathological

less

profound

and

reasoning
that

it

language

more

into
must

formula

than

exact.

that

of the

I do

not

algebraic
appear

is familiar.

Empiricism,

of

Dogmatists,

say

language

clearer

and

with

gives
more

Conto

it

precise

580

REFORM

effects

established

are

function, and

what

what

Into

is

led ancient

ripened it) is, that

diseases
From

cured

are

the

mode

of

antagonism

because

what

the

their

of

the

intimate

sufficiently
long experience had

not

for

have

principleand

in

to

order

it

morbific

became
and

cause,

establish

the

these

two

between

time

curanfur.

admitted,

of the

exist

to

contrariis

was

final

still in his

of action

mode

remedy,

axiom

of

action
did

this

supposed

was

specific

Bichat

contraries, contraria

the

on

genius

therapeuticsgenerallyadmitted

determine

that

act

explain the

to

ramblings

indeed, that

action

that

the rest?"0

But

these

by

moment,

indispensableto
the

of

medicine

all

the axiom

resume,

of

diuretics, siala-

evacuants,

as

consequently

knowledge

our

perceive (doubtless

not

those

strange ramblings the desire

remedies

of

strict observation,

by

antispasmodics,etc.,

gogues,

PERIOD.

pretended
powers

"

forces.
have

I
of

such

this

demonstrated

maxim,

is

elsewhere,
the

and

recur.

But

aspired

to

have

we

take

against the
similars
which

rule

German

he had

only

all

at

cured

ai*e

take

the

and

law

small

him

needed

undertake

to

patience,worthy
Nevertheless,
should

have

not

of similars.

of
it

was

better

homoeopathic experiments.
discoverylike
miser

to

puts the

his
rule

to
to

sovereignholds
He

of similars

above

Anatomie

and

physician,
eases
that dis-

says

order

be

to

diseases

right,

excite

beginning

cured

are

particularfacts, badly

observed

tion.
demonstra-

of

lead

and

his enthusiasm,

admirable

with

mind

in

made

the

good

falsityof

faith

the

been, in fact, the result of the

author

the
on

experiments

sensible

have

But

treasure.

in

experiments, followed

impossible that

appears

This

which

this

was

as

of

cause.

demonstrated

Such

to

more

employed
doctrine

Consequently,he proclaimed

maxim.

him

"

ers
unprejudiced observ-

and

axiom

cures

of

to

and

researches

generalize.

the

this

number

nothing

to

imagined, that

of all

badly interpreted,appeared
There

of

error

oppositeof

the supreme

their similars.

by

the

times,

have

we

which

Hippocratic works,

the

attentive

their contraries,

by

to

that

in

physician has attempted

done

which

to

evident

more

equally applicableto the

is made

Henceforth

axiom

another
is still

which

falsity

it unneccessary

think

day,

arguments

the

manner,

application.

our

falsityof

are

mention

in

having recognizedby experience,as

have

its

which

to

up,

all the

contraries,

which

of

"

of

set

seen

palpable. Indeed,

more

science,

place,the

its

peremptory

impossibilityof

fact, accepted in

in

to

speaks

his

held

crown,

of it with

all ancient

and

Ge'ncrale, Considerations

on

to

poet

his
to

his

Generates.

first

pretended
a

verses,

religiousadmiration
modern

law

discoveries

he

he

581

EMPIRI-METHODISM.

regards himself
such

When

rare

shut

his

convince

the

for, is it
to

the

When

homoeopath

quadrillionthof
grains of

an

moments,

to

of

with

mixed

of

exactness

he

of
a

will

before

respond

quadrillionthof
the

grains of
That

smell?

of the

do

founded

the

so,

Hahnemann

has

than

intimate

the

many

nature

charged

with

diseases

"

the

the medicamental

molecules

of the

which

chimeras.

which

differs

remedy,

See

the

Traite'

Ibid.

de

the similitude

result which

deceives

Homceopathiques,
f

to

the curative
What

attributes

Matiere

of

in the

you

of

gold

flask

that

ou

homoeopathic

cures

but

Paris,

the
of

l'Action
Vol.

is less

of

by

the

tion,
elec-

the

as

the
the

their antagonism.

to

to

des

I, p. 79.

matism,
Dog-

disease and

them

pure

one,

us

senses

clearlypure
ancient

on

dies.
reme-

he transports

attributed
leads

if

unceasingly

themselves

is

place

little utility.f

nothing

us

word,

action

de

says, to
to

appreciableby

and

confirmed

to me,

from

1834.

been

made

This

of

verifythe

to

spiritualaction

In

the others

Medicale

not

will

powder

be of very

or

are

readers,
superficial

by 9. Hahnemann,

have

is difficult,he

have

part.

region of

homoeopath

the

different

How

has

attaching

phenomena

dogmatism

truth
It

atomic

the

self
him-

assure

just said,

entertains

that

but

have

he

the

say, into

several

you

the

sugar,

empiricism ;

atoms

diseased

hundred

reiterate

grain.

would

continuallybeyond
is to

that

This

them

qualification
; for
of

you,

the

impossibility.

an

examples

reading of

been

obtain

of

persons

public some

mere

this

shows

He
to

by

can

you

grain of

himself.

Hahnemann

who

of

that

triturated

If

to

question;

one

you

to

powder

is

with

Would

quadrillionthof

the request that

the eyes

should

this

"

observations

being

one.

in

example,

maniac,

homoeopathic experiment.

with

comply

the

just

him

terms

proper

we

No

he

when

amounts

are

gold, mixed

is, then, physically impossible,as

It

in

is

hundred

made

have

you

of

furors

necessary.

objectsinappreciable

for

sufficed, after

has

case,

dose

exact

powder

not"?

or

it to

is

will

man

if

what

doctrine

us,

of

contraries,

verify the

can

assures

the

once

his

apostleof homoeopathy

the

there

that

prove

at

be the

the

who

man

of the

powder,

calm

must

employed

grain

it is true

experiment

of

it

man,

experience

pure

apply

to

martyr,

axiom

of

effects

Hahnemann

inert

whether

as

the

is the

Where

senses.

result,

it, when

annulling observation,

not

to

the

of

rejectsthe proofs of experience,or

annuls

he

same,

become

even

by posterity.

it, such

renounce

falsityof

of the

us

Hahnemann,

same

will

he

than

head

the

into

appeals unceasingly

who

Hahnemann,
to

Kather

all evidence

to

eyes

entered

once

it.

for it to leave

very

wishes

has

illusion

an

objectof gratefulveneration

the

already as

believe that

Medicament!

582

REFORM

is related

homoeopathy
not

ceases

to it.

bestow

to

this

But

attaches

he

only formal.

is

decisions

remain

still

concerning the falsityand

the

or

"

after

It does

them

of

force

of

of

to

mind

our

o*fany
All

disease.

the

teach

can

or

Besides, is
best

Have

agent ?

this,
both

arc

we

it will

that

very

the

what

consists

with

all

what

circumstances

marked

the

sustain

soul

acting
their

to

and

when

succeed

effect.

But

often

the

each

other

us

human
see
fore-

can

even

because

employed
bond

cure

these

two

unites

the

know

can

the

such

of

for the

modern,
curative

it cures,

limit

as
stop in therapeutics,

have

said

remedy
and

in what

which
well

discoveries

as

of

condemnation

in

of

or

can

more

bility
great probamore

and

seek

Empirics,

of

such

seldom,

or

never

They

cure.

attain, and

philosophy,and
strange

in

themselves,
in

"

have
it

where

pathology. They foresaw,

modern

than

farther

any

concern

not

the

and

therapeutical

ask
;

to

it does

mind

our

but

often,

cures

vation
obser-

succeeds

know

who

to

not

of remedies,

assiduous

least, very

at

unreasonable
well

remed}T and

to

us

somewhat

virtue
a

for

theorists

done

of the

remedy.

truth, the

have

together.

virtue

the

disease

employment

this, certainty,or.

but

morbigenous principle;

important thing

In

if

such

led

are

facts

place in

all that

"

of

the

between

certainly

cure

given

of

and

not, in

advance,

cause

of the curative

be

can

the

we

taken

administration

cure

given disease,

has

is, that

us,

is the

which

the

that

of

cure

cure

we

veritable

above,

the

is followed

therapeuticalagent

appreciableconnection

other

that

of

employment

must

in

of the

is constant,

another

agree

to

these

seize the

possiblecare,
the

already

nothing presents

that

exacting, and
and

ancient

cause

phenomena

action

they

phenomena,

to

have

conceive

to

us

which

of

of contraries

irresistibly,

any

which

this the most

not

which

reason

nor

assiduously,and

treatment

constantly,the

less

enable

of natural

therefore, affirm

in virtue

tried

ers
read-

philosophersnow

this

similarityor antagonism
or

tance
impor-

he

of my

them

which

the

relation

frequently,by

the

cannot

It cannot,

hard

of the axiom

Hume,

all

the connection

the

very

that

believe

to

little

together."

Thus, then, when

constantly,or

of

phenomenon

one

believe

linked

are

how

suffice to convince

can

necessary

observes

it,is led

they

how

in the minds

corporealaction,

ideas,

or

causality,or

which

mind,

Hahnemann

continually alludes

now

nullity,whether

which

upon

succession

succession

the

know

of doubt

sentence

any

the

or

the

In

idea

the

and

faculties

own

the

this

that

appear

causes,

effects.

of

Barthez,

not

its

upon

he

experience,and

shadow

of similars, it will

axiom

by reminding
quoted

of

We

that

eulogy
for

experiment ;

pure

the

to

should

If there

upon

the

them.

annihilate

to

empiricism, is

to

appeal

PERIOD.

thus

as

nounced
pro-

expressions

as

583

EMPIBI-METHODISM.

homoeopathy, antipathy,allopathy
of

medicine

good

According
opium

this

doses

doctrine

if it is
effect

be

it is to

in

what

it is

with

questions

the sole

useful,
be lead

become

ridiculous
for the

points
their

efficacious
the

curative

of

doubtful
that
would

reject

not

'shown

cured

The

devote

is what

Period,

same

of

resume

medicament

homogeneousuess
When

be

of

cases,

of

which

rules

have

by

theorems

to

which
thus

possessed Empiricism
its theorems.

who

vaccination,

etc.

absolute

the

constituted

the

the

be

these

or

appreciationof

there

exists

they

in

reported in
doctrine.

number
of

Healing

means.

ical
Anatom-

following

times

was

treatment,

in

of

fectly
per-

and
of

and

he

Art,

the

dence.
confi-

found

collection

his memory

The

discovering the

proofs,and

The

the

worthy

were

the

this

subject:
of

capable

obliged to

The

this

on

the

tics
therapeu-

were

have

kept faithfully in

of

it could

globules

perfectionof

theorem.

He

so.

diseases.

of

descriptionof

means

infinitessimal,

the

these

all

most

arc

these

who

any

cious,
ineffica-

as

efficacyappears

magnetiser, if

great

For

manner,

physician

less

persons,

offered

applied, formed
verified,

most

or

up

able
avail-

the

best

seen,

affections, and
had

would

whose

in

have

of

the

drew
a

tually
effec-

arc

many

recognized

antique

tried

different

constantly efficacious, then

disease

we

they

been

morbid

treatment

as

were

have

an

class

to

care,

their

exhibiting
the

the

so

admission

in

cure

just

cures,

not

appreciating them),

greatest

must

analogous

have

they did, indeed,

when

the

means

given

which

ones

they

faith, that

any

we

means

Comic

experience only

to

as

with

themselves,
this

of

tained
ascer-

Medicine

furnished

those

of

be

which
interpretations,

globules, more

worthy

(and,

rational

more

which

wh;it

in

solution, they would

Empiri-methodic

those

frequently enough

of remedies

no

of

Empirics, trusting

value

is

admission

manipulations

observations

by

passes

the

nor

only

be

constantly

it thus

in

rational

exclude

not

the

if it

of fever

mercury,

repels only

the

even

the

have

not

cinchona,

To

authors

learned

the

the

the

great

our

does

rational, and

are

Homoeopathy,

And

it

contestable.

or

If

kind

prejudices to

as

Empiricism

postpones

cure

of

such

proceedure

"

should

It should

the

kind,

would

theoretic

"

and

of this

they

humor

remedies,

doctrine

susceptibleof

sottish

fever

it

sleep,and

result.

this

labyrinth of

it procures

cause

inquire why

fever, but
"

febrifuge.

ones

into

away

very

opposed

reallybreaks

should

one

breaks

health

to

no

opium produces sleep

of

state

doses

only occupied

not

that

administered

if cinchona
and

cinchona

reallytrue

in what

"

Empiricism,

of

why

sleep,nor

causes

ascertained

has

the

to

genius

etymology.

sound

as

the

opposite to

expressionsas

"

to

the

these

only

totalityof

584

REFORM

For

be confessed,

must

was

neither

Barthez

only

himself

master

it

misled

was

complete
had

by

proposed

it

this

on

doctrine

rational

find

its

than

he had

almost

It

it is the

direct
of

his
it

the

before
seize

but

shown.
make

nor

nearly irreproachable

the

that
been

has

the

Empirico-

natural

for this

"

in

that

one

perfectly,into

doctrine

he

cation,
therapeutic classifi-

best

consequence,

this

have

classification, modified

enters,

before

immediately, because

rendered

mistaken,

not

am

done

therapeutics;

but he did not

"

This

appeared.

been

in

as

error,

proposed

classification,it

had

the mind

notable

no

Barthez

This

theory. By modifying

subject.
;

epoch when

farther

the truth

of

existed, and

methods.

free from

nor

therapeuticaxiom

of the

ment

curative

already done,

when

the

he let it escape

false

to

up

have

operationsof

glimpse

of it

epoch

the

is still,to-day,if I

way,

ON

of

I have

as

for the

of

rules

penetrated much

mechanism

into the

in them,

classification

famous

these

years

made

been

has

change
his

thousand

two

PERIOD.

developeit must

reason

place here.

THERAPEUTICS

IN

METHOD

of science, four

in the present state

are,

namely

the

OF

GENERAL

THE

MODES

TREATMENT.

OF

There

CLASSIFICATION

OR

general modes
and

synthetic,analytic,expectant,

of treatment,

explorative or

perturbative.

SYNTHETIC

this

In

forming

the mind

mode

indivisible

an

it directs

and

is the

apropos,

looks

against

this

unfortunately, possesses
and

vaccine, mercury,
class of diseases.
such
etc., which,
the

cinchona,

employed

are

all, for every

The

being
with

speciesof

syntheticmode

treatment,

but

which

thus

en

be

of all.

with

endowed

to

render

important
an

science,

But

service

in

as

determined

for
specifics

as
specificity

tion
medica-

such
specifics,

opposed
of

"

it is administered

established

can

as

entity

masse,

when

benefical

greater number

discernment,

tions,
the func-

emenagogues,

admirable
Medicine

as

when
after

indispensable condition,

medication.
is not

is also the

led.
instinctively

well

disease,

singlemorbid

sialagogues,diuretics,
eccropotics,

preceding nevertheless

they

"

treatment,

the most

"

few

It possesses

without

of

mode

of

phenomena

entity,considered

very

various

as

the

of symptoms

efficacious

most

all

at

concourse

specific. This

termed

MODE.

only

most

In the first

the

efficacious

most

natural, the

periods of

one

the

to

of the

which

we

modes
are

history of Medicine,

most
none

of

585

EMPIRI-METHODISM.

specificmedicaments,

but
soon

as

substance

it

hence

the

derived

therica, etc.

However,

denominations,

method

science, in favor of
it could

but

it
reality,

was

then, that

we

it

of

ease,
dis-

properties;

banished
the

from

former

tional
irra-

practice,because,

from

natural.

most

the services

in

included

was

pronounced

better

all

exaggeration very

an

given rise

the

nut

denominations,

by specificswas

theory
which

is time,

It

the

honorable

and

humanity

to

art

in

MODE.

ANALYTICAL

of

mode

This

of

secondary

is the

treatment

well denominated
concourse

or

by

it had

treatment

means

As

daily at its hands.

receive

and

useful

these

of these

equally excluded

by

in

enlightened observation

and

them,

which

it is entitled, from

which

to

in

efficacious and

the most
restore

and

theory,which

be

not

recalled

correctness

to

false

employed.

were

vulnerary,scabious, pulmonary

attentive

proscription.The

same

which

name

gradually lost

was

natural, the curative

rank

more

such,

as

preparationappeared

eventuallythe

confirmed

confidence

the

medical

designated by

was

were

having

or

held

those

or

each

to

of which

applied, either simultaneouslyor

bronchitis

congestion,if it is marked,
congestion,by
element

mild

by

decomposing
is to

successively. For

an

in broken
of

means

say,

disease

into

ral
seve-

example, in

combat

may

the

is

doses

some

the

mucous

the
finally,

narcotic

vulsive
con-

sanguineous

leeches

applicationof

emeto-cathartics

be attacked

may

by

well described

appropriate treatment

an

whooping cough, one

or

has been

its elements, that

into

symptoms

which

one

It consists in

Barthez.

by

groups,

only

like

nervous

belladonna,

or
digitalis,
opium.

This
and

of

manner

is had

recourse

specific
remedy.
it

former, viz

sometimes

presents
arbitrariness.

to

the

third

the

the

niorbid

difficult to decide

the

often suffers himself

prejudicesof

thing a derangement
37

is

Under
to be

guided

systems.
of the

The

soul, or

his

has

to

than

it

the

tion
opera-

always
happen

may

the fact that the

it is

over

choice

Animist.
vital

known

no

sanguineous element, another

circumstances,
in

is

because
application,

to,

merely mental,

these

there

preceding,

countenances

referred

Owing

of these elements

the

disease,which

difficulties,and

example

than

operationmore

of

symptoms

nervous.

concourse

which

influence.

the

to the

sure

difficult

more

one
practitioner,

serious
in

Thus,

serous,

of

and

of

physiciangivespriority to

one

the

analysis of

less

is much

in affections for which

only

It is, moreover,

the

to it

the part of the

requires,on

that

treatingdiseases

for

ordinarilyvery

the others
the

sis
analy-

derating
prepon-

practitionertoo

by preconceived ideas,
example,

and
principle,

sees

in every

nothing else ;

586

REFORM

the Chemist

PERIOD.

perceivesnothing but

the Mechanician,

mechanical

Vitalist, some

and

the

that

analysisis

that

it leads

of

only

predominance

obstacle
in the

changes

not

the

stronglytoward

disease

has

arbitrariness,

benign roseola,

or

varioloid,

part, etc. ; when

and
of

seems

nature,

We

as

analysis is

falacious

it is

method

same

dry
of

If

up

in

Mars, detained
edition.

prison and

profound

sadness

his

midst

of

mistresses,

paid for

the

first elements,
In

disease.
of

thought

the
he

no

at

his

saw

of the

furnished

the

of

fine cloth

the

disgusting

II, p. 352, of the

fifth

his

the

of

mind, controlled

wool

on

which

worm

the
had

with
he

it;

nothing
poor

Must
mode

spoils

artizans.
we

of

of death

Illusion

acquisition,to
No, certainly

dangers
blind

and

set

destroyed, and
these

which

not.

off in attractive

abuses
the

Such

human
is

not

as

the

they have

ancient

been

mind
our

Empirics

accused, but

the

we

intention;
that

prevent

it may
limits

the

his

on

elegant

ivory, he

by

the

he

saw

sweat

of

paralyzed."
should

is indebted

assigned
to

colors

imagination

analysis that

of

deceptions of analysis, in order

faith; just
it,as

"

was

from

conclude

death

its

to

singular

hangings,

furniture, his carpets, the bindings of his books, toys of pearl and
but

detected

silk of rich
spun

they

of their

thing

every

thought

of

which

with

attacked

ries
luxu-

and
caresses

testimony

reducing
was

dress, he

his

Xaintaine,

pleasures

money

only

were

and

see

Cinq

over

current

spirit of analysis, he

extinguished

the

of

XIII.

by Richelieu, with

eulogies of his friends, the

than

soon

impulse

romance

Louis

sous

it

sis,
Cbarney. Philosophic analy-

de

it off,reigned

fortune, and

more

which

coldness, arid

in the

See

vol.

fragment

Decomposing

expense.

which

crawl

his

times
with

delightful creation

of the Count

The

him

to

of

same

tissue

animal

lived.

more

they took

by this

the

he

which

were

part

to live

necessity

odor

possession

that

passant,

hundred

them

Conjuration

the
a

in

errors

virtue, every

for

condemned

other

following is

of

self.

in

that

profundity, it will

germ

execution,

of
en

illusions

and

one's

show

to

crowd

substitute

man

affections,tarnished, contracted, and

in the

the

une

all his efforts to shake

notwithstanding
all his

the

to

the

took

ou

Joseph,

awaiting

end

one

against

and

simple forces

to add

me
errors

every

the

history,

of

source

to

; to

for others

Friar

entitled,Pecciola, of which
"A

devotion

alarming symptom,

no

by

this

Permit

truth,

souls

our

tant
impor-

apparent phlegmasia of

of

the

guard

Cinq Mars,

been

of exactness,

and

of

from

Read

has

in

contempt

Isay, the conversation

the'' course

synthesis.

our

guise

entitled

Vigny,

de

on

smother

magnanimity,

egotism, melancholy,
Alfred

not

the

hearts, and

courage,

and

involving any

offers

any

morals, has given rise

to

are

minds, under
our

in

ephemeral fever,

an

not

fever without

occasion

method,

we

as

termination

happy

separated from

applied

grievous still.
fills our

toward

frequently bad

have

rapid course,

simple wound

inflammatory

an

Medicine, when
the

tend

to

also

hypotheses.0

to

disease, though graver,

this,

MODE.

fixed and

results from

It

of the fluids

but
applicationin therapeutics,

EXPECTANT

When

acridness

some

the circulation

to

vital forces.

difficult

of

for

so

have

we

not
to

its abuse.

proscribe this

be

many

eries?
discov-

presented
embraced

reason,

not

the
with

to

scribe
pro-

588

REFORM

compared
of

nature

indirect

an

entire

and

by

such

is also

does he

blindly,nor

has

title

of rational

acknowledged by

the

and

Such

it

the

But
of

it

is

shock

occupiesthe
will

to

the

to

produce

to

an

objecthad

in

metasyncriticcircle

guided by

certain

acting
ogies;
analof

temperament
of

mode

rank

and

more

the
the

treatment

methods

therapeutic

lowest

these

among

its

restrain

more

mineral

is not

of

rank

knowledge

put

recourse

physician

this

to

the

has

the

was

the

hazard, but

in

has

sea-bathing,voyages,

cases,

give also

class

the progress

science

give

to

habitudes, age, and

we

science.

order

we

after

Art,

satisfactoryresult, owing

inventing

these

prescribeat

we

which

means

he proposes

in

In

to

of

man

part affected, in order

when

this account,

On

methods,

the

etc.

regard

the

perturbation.

aim

our

now

which

Methodists

hydropathy,

patient.

recognizethe

to

inexplicable circumstance,

to

curative

the ancient

view

he

re-agent

numerous,

rational

by

only

or

advantageous

waters,

employs

obtaining any

treatment,

economy,

too

the

other

idiosyncracy,or

some

to

all

disposal,without

his

at

unhappily

cases,

exhausted

having

who

saline solution.

other

In

of the chemist

that

to

PERIOD.

application.
explorativeand

The

respond

separate paragraphs.

two

because

both

they

constitute

is in the mind

there
of

perturbative method,

views

different

two

to

the

uncertaintyand

of him

who

of

minds,

our

have
sort

and

of

should

it proper

thought

groping, and

employs either,

united

though

about

have

to

both

here,
formed

unite

them

also prove
the

that

degree

same

hesitation.

REMAEKS.

It

often

several

employ

that

happens

appearance,

whose

complained

of

and

alvine

Three
my

or

was

of

want

urinary, his

four

At

took

from

without
there
his

was

him, he

saw

of thirst,

arm

of

some

days

diet and
was

no

to

after meals.
of

of the debility

twenty

mild

bral
cere-

mustard

in the state

slightincrease

eighteen

there

general
his

some

promenade

modification
a

the foot-baths, the middle

the end

sanguineous

ordered

any

man

tongue, his excretions,

His

purgative and

ago,

years

first time

increase

to

or
collectively

somewhat

The

obliged

are

and
his pulse,his respiration
digestion,

diet, a mild

sleepiness. I

day.

of

fat, and

sleepiness.

days passed by

blood, continued
other

twelve

some

appetite without

patient being visible, unless

and

we

all,either

even

presented nothing abnormal.

middle

or

shoemaking.

insurmountable

functions

foot-baths,

trade

and

disease,

same

I attended,

of age, small

thirty-five
years

the

of treatment,

modes

successively. Example

debilityand

in

of

ounces

cathartic

amelioration;

every
on

the

589

EMPIRI-METHODISM.

contrary, the debilityhad

told

me

about

was

day

next

than

usual, but

heat

of

correctlyto
learned

He

there

the

was

ceased

been

day

next

sensible.

this

wishes

now

conformably to

congestion which
him

treated
If

other

of the

to

general modes

it relates to

is closed

wound

patientis

directed
division

during the

course

to the

and

excess

of

or

the

management

In the first I

of the

the

the

be

of

the

employed
of

symptom

unit, and

manner

of any

as

the

case

en

or

of

same

complicated,medical

treatment

in

be possible.

to

is first employed,
the

Then

unit.

and

on

the

caloric

caustics,with

by

mass

of

abundant

supervene,

view

proper

accidents

be

be

may

lightedup.

portion of

the

developed;

Then

recourse

element

it is treated

change

an

mucilaginous

or

by

nutrition, which

liquids,and by combatting the

acidulated

to

But

is left to nature.

case

the

is the

This

diet.

attacking the sanguineous

a

to

Suppose, for example, that

constitutinga

or

conforms

the treatment

syntheticmethod
as

?nasse,

the

extirpationis judged

whose

kept quiet

the

bral
cere-

predominant.

most

symptoms

simple

by withdrawing

course,

of

of symptoms

concourse

be

to

analysis in

tumor,

to

hospitalgangrene

acids

in

I treated

me

claysprevented
debility.

the

of the cicatrization,various

and
blood-letting,

If

to

The

the

periods.

and

taken

and

conduct

above.

analytic mode

diminishes, of

for several

remedy

inflammatory fever, for example, may

is had

the

prostrationless

be

a
by stickingplasters,
simple dressing applied,and

expectant

an

in

morning.

explained

is attacked

for the disease

the

decomposed

the

It is clear that in this

sweat.

less urgent, and

part

abdominal

an

the

that each

see

by

syntheticmethod.

to make

is easy

followed

evening,and

in

whatever, whether

treatment

surgical,it
one

wishes

in the

eleven

nine

ensemble

the

accordingto

one

any

the

considered

Finally,I

between

at

three distinct

appeared

instant.

an

to

analyticmethod,

the

more

repliedslowlybut

day

seven

accession
soporific

little

quinine

analyze my

to

was

the

on

pulse or extraordinary

every

or

him

see

of

of the

Then

expectant method.

the

was

he will discover

case,

much

of the

return

one

any

six

he

ness
greatest drowsi-

sleep in

on

and

anew,

to

his eyes,

fell off with

sulphate

continuation

The

color

opened

towards

the

of

somnolency

completelythe
If

he

similar dose to be taken

His

preceded by shiveringor

prescribed six grains

the

frequency
him

his

called

of the

propensityto sleepcame

never

evening,and

bed.

that
I

day.

in

no

I shook

o'clock, and

that it had

the

was

questions,and

my

that

twelve

and

hour.

When

skin.

in

o'clock

three

that

at

questionedhim

of useless circumlocution,

mass

among

increased.

thirst

drinks.

by topicalapplicationsof
ulceration

of

malignant

590

REFORM

into

nature

because

method,

bative

ulcer

simple

other

in

PERIOD.

safer

no

words,

is made

use

is known

means

to

yet

of

the

pertur-

this grievous

arrest

complication.
Thus,

however

varied

diverse

may

however

views

their

methods

and

the
than

been

has
in

of
of

that

mode,

surest

is

elevatingthe

so

treatment

is to say,

the

practitionersfrom

epithetthis

the

to

curative

science

that

disease

which

method,

they

art, and

which

be

sists
con-

perfectand
the

to

diverted

to

to

clearly

more

contrary

believed

peutic
thera-

success

most

path by tarnishingwith

true

our

of

proposes,

to the

synthetic mode,

falsified the

the

of

of the general modes

indicates

It

that

one

some

chances

least

infallible.

each

is evident

Moreover,

given.

offers the

of

"

naturallyto

above

end

therapeutics

it
practitioners,

regular gradation

the

in

employed

all related

nearly

theorists, who

many

of

heretofore

done

views

which

one

success

means

category

our

the

be the

are

presents

from

whose

one

the

means

in

to

classification
of treatment,

be

their

referred

may

ion
opinminds

the

opprobious

an

injurious.

COKCLUSION.

Finally, the
science

medical
and

unites

and

history. All,

sought

their

or

foundation

be avowed,

history,we

most

the

first

If

important

branch

luminous

that

rays

then, natural

basis of

medical

by
first to take

bring

the

about

and

of

name

the

lightsof historyand
natural

which

of

furnished

to

seek

in

is what

This

few

those

the
which

It has

me.

succeeded

of

"

each

best in

branches

of

disease
similar

so

seen

must
cases

sult
con-

peutics.
thera-

ively
instinct-

convcrge

spicuously
perthe

were

doctrine, the
and

this

how, from
be treated

pathology, anatomy,

true

also undertaken

philosophy

we

the

the science.

who

of their

"

we

happily and

I have

remains

modern
been

of

Alexandria,

aid

have

all the

of

ligence
intel-

therapeuticsthe

done

was

reason

to

should

branches

it

was,

therapeuticsis

other

It is what

incontestible

necessity of

reasonable

related

which

to

Empirics.

so

and

the

philosophic physicians

with

practicehave

center

from

emanate

system.

the

the

have

the

was

therapeuticswas

find that

we

reason

and

Indeed, if

researches

of the Art,

of medicine,

This

great

of

first their

nature

led astray.

were

interrogate reason,

we

what

to

medical

the existence

applied.

It was,

to

the

that

deduced

treatment.

astonishing,however
they

before

Even

not

of

march

inverse

branches

of Medicine

systems

they

rules

all

tie, supported by

of

authors

authors, that
see

natural

lastly,their

and

followingan

these

of

by

physiology,whence

in

It is therefore

indicate.

unfolded, includes

nearly all the

pathologicaltheories,
must

them

whose

Empirico-rational system,

or

just summarily

have

we

economy

Empiri-methodic

by

have

medical

axiom,

those

deduced

so

dies
reme-

the

physiology,etc.

only

and

true

history to
honor

been

proposed

genius have

been

shown

in

been

with

confidence

the

to whom
practitioners,

all medical

of

phases, which

the

seen

have

we

the

first

genius

but

of man,

instinct which

which

impels us

The

and

to

experience.

medicaments
it became
render

But

its

edifice,or

with

Thus

and

observation

far,

had

which

should

it did
serve

philosophy soon

in

era,

not

nearly the

hand

to

the invincible
for its relief:

means

the

give

for

marched

offices of

of

in

had

been

order

an

that

in

reason

suitable

of

acquired,

which

time

first foundations

first materials

number

certain

perfectionto the

would

reason

or

art.

Thus

of the

tific
scien-

came

next.

and

manner,

facts.

new

the

in
censor

rear

or

of

create

of the monument

creep

upon

the

by

experience,or

architect

to
pretend,especially,

itself to

sympathy,

accident, instinct

to

Erom

materials

these

search

due

diseases

sure.

same

of the

sufferings.

was

laid the

in the construction
allowed

their

have

we

pure

seek

Galen,

of

invention

one

knowledge

and

furnished

side, performing the

precede it,

this

experienceto

in the

reason

and

determined

some

easy

arrange

principal

death

Christian

knowledge

as

observation

and

rather

polish,cull

direct

soon

applicationmore

instinct, accident

to

as

to arrange

philosophyunited

pain

remedies

earliest

applicableto
necessary

not

was

fellows in

our

the

mencement
com-

of Foundation,

inclination, eminently social, called

succor

discovery of

the

originon

fly from

to

that

to

it

its

the

at

all nations

among

it owed

us

of

century

commence

leads

other,

the

on

second

that

three

us

of Age

names

terminated

which

recognizedthat

have

We

phase,

Art

the

the

of Eenovation.

Age

of the

end

present epoch, offers

designatedby

and

Healing

manner.

the value

on

pronounce

totalityfrom

its

in

considered

the

society to

Age of Transition

the

of

RESUME.

of Medicine,

History

toward

I await

XII.

GENERAL

During

in

systems.

CHAPTEK

The

this

that
particular

in

appertains,at last, to

it

of

to affirm it,whatever

me

confreres,and

of my

judgment

So

similar assertion

respect. I affirm nothing then, but

in this

convictions

temerity in

be

course

the

medicine

in

in the

made

having

for

error

systems, it would

of other

be my

of

and

mind

have

may

the

has

which

complete one

of

men

many

system Empiri-methodicis

the

to affirm that

it be too much

Would

591

RESUME.

GENERAL

but

it

did

its
not

itself the material

of Medicine.

steps

of

But

observation,

f)92

REFORM

which

it but

furnished

The

information.

slowly,with

too

the

directly

on

senses.

The

the

the

reach

their

the

regarded as
the

beauty

motives,

of

fruit

which

the

seek

doubtless,
the

of pure

aid

propositions,

natural

religion,

order, which

were

mind

were

the

which

on

these

"

they rested,

mental

the

turn

to

laws

intuition, the

regulatephysicalphenomena.
that

From

proximate

the

intimate

basis

the

action

judged

them

would

be

acquisitionwhich

Hippocrates

Thence

sprung

founders

flattered

gropings

of

themselves

opened

divided, like the

were

ceased

in

collected

consequence

he

what

from

them

ideas, in which
but

in vogue,
The
Second
Galen

to

particular facts,
antiquity had

epoch, a strange
and

reason

to

to them.

experience.
this

the

The

the

this

of

There

of

practitionermust

singular expedient

or

was

be
this

It

reigningphilosophic
been

had

predominates.

his

and

to

we

formed

theory and
said, must

guided by

some

heritage
do

not
a

of

successors

add

to

the

the

theories

The

time

them,

salutaryopinion,which
theorist, it

disputesonly

opinions that

detail,

between

Physicians

composed
predecessors,

established,

was

imaginary

Pergamos, having

his

change.

lapse

of

of

constituted, traversed

thus

interpreting

speciesof antagonism

logic,and
of

but

of

to the

notable

observations

some

left

of

all

Their

revolutions.

social

and

writings

any

Galen.

sects, whose

physician

Medicine,

which

uncertainty and

Hippocratic Dogmatism

of

glory

the

of

experientia

controversy.

rival

mode

systems,

labyrinth

field to

the
the

undergoing

the

avoid

degree,all

some

authority during

were

markation,

in

all of which

without

aspired only

Avhat

in

scientific monument

Age

that

best

meet,

over

to

of doctrine, conformed

body

we

able

politicalevents,

found

Hippocrates to

philosophers,into
of

and

that

one

"

uncertain,

from

illimitable

an

science

they

more

experience,a

hypotheses

fell into

they

during these conjunctures

was

be

to

experience,but

and
speculations,

of

in Medicine,

supremacy

of

qualifiedas

crowd

up

had

the

the senses,
for

this

upon

then, objects

more,

foundation

fluctuations

diseases, and

build

to

The
of

grasp

solid

the

by

Medicine.

the

from

undisturbed

struggledfor

of

become

to

proper

assumed

determine

to

life and

of

essence

They

monument

removed

them

to

principle,the
remedies.

of

scientific

appeared

fallax.

the

cause,

than

less

time, physicians proposed nothing

the

means

social

of

weight

mathematical

all

of

speedilyand

more

and

path

tortuous

the

perceptionsof

pure

by

aim

variable

very

and

long

in morals

maxims

foundation

excusable

very

observation, and

from

the

the

discoveries,

admirable

of

and

from

of

invariableness

certaintyand

grandeur

could

free
intelligence,

of

wiugs

and

limited

vague,

philosophers abandoned

experience,believing they

of

PERIOD.

that

know

line of

at

de-

practice,between
proceed

ing
accord-

observation.

fiction,false theories, and

By
a

GENERAL

deceptive science,
much

too

his

to

the

have

that

seen

this

at

signalizedits

torpor, and

complete revolution,
of

led

called

method,

abstract

divided

the soul in the

activityof
of moral

acts

they

of

dress

Condillac, and

impressions; they
adopted, for
to

strove
on

to

seem

truths, while
with
and

more

sensitive
sensible

me

second,

the

the

better

better

be, the

for the

phenomena,

surpassed,in
in which

they
and

Sensualism

its

instabilityof

recent

experience

centuries

"

have

often

that

divorce

moral

either

of

"

tive
sensi-

opinion

an

is, the

ualists
spirit-

intellectual

and

traced

have

to

me

they

which

organicor inorganic,

take the sensations,

of

has

of

the
a

greatest
whose

the
the

or

nearly all,

of these

mena,
pheno-

philosophy,common

only

been

pass

Hence

given

and

us

to

of

the

to

the limits

and

the chimeras

hence, also, the

theory

divorce

all, or

horizon

modern

its poiver.

divorce

proclaimed

Locke,

physiciansadopted

attempting to

theories

which

the

sensitists, and

that

to

to

from

from

express

"

reason

in

medical

production

passive,and

as

account,

the first,

axiom

rightand

the
prolonging,indefinitely,
and

that

speculations,the

the mind,

all, the

faithful

derived

I dare

pretended to

"

sensations, mistakes

If

of matter,

Spiritualism

guide experience,and

soul

basis of their systems, but

violated

the

and

cartes,
Des-

its laws.

all

theoretic

their

logical

above

reasoning,induction,

greatest number

philosophy. They

this

freeing it

are

demonstrated

phenomena

such

remained

the sensitists, appear

or

comprehended

this may

this

on

sciences.
say

made

including

one,

"

after

its acts,

of

would

to have

exactness

have

to

However

to

into all the

introduce

classes

regarded the

all

method

general

their

never

other, including Bacon,

called,

were

subjectso delicate, I
"

The

formerly

to observers.

than

and
spiritualists,

schools.

ments.
improve-

were

preserved

acquisitionof knowledge,

followers,rather

their

had

deduction,

long

direct observation

who

reasoning, deduction,

the

the

to

disciples,considered,

all its faculties, and

that

assumed

their

its

history,underwent

who

two

afterward.

logical method,

minds

ment
commence-

and

mathematicians,

into

called

were

of

form

ancient

pedantic

and

Kant,

natural

speculations,and

meditative

to

injury

from

discoveries

of

adoption
The

awoke

indebted

they were

the

philosopherswere
Leibnitz,

the

for which

dearer

always

mind

numerous

discoveries, reasoning by

beautiful

The

by

induction.

their

in

astray

human

the

time

long

much

at

presents
for

even

the

epoch
revival

and

phenomena,

scarcelyused,

doctrine

and

misleading practice

lightsof experience.

of the

physics,chemistry,and

Astronomy,

without

badly, without

reason

medical

Renovation,

of

centuries

depriving himself

aspect which

is the

of the Age
We

physician could
without

patient,and

Such

preserved for

were

593

RESUME.

necessity of

practice,of

practitionersof
inconveniences

reason

the

last

Baglivi

594

REFORM

the

was

with
will

that

rational

illusion

demonstrated

have

been

found

their

them,

Broussais,

than

theory of

theory

the

functions

that

of

one

of

them

The

is

authors

of

nothing

else than

appreciate

which
of

derangements

at

first

clinical

diseases

sight,is

nature,

researches, yet which

whose

mode

have

we

of

reasoned

of

Brown

is
;

intimate

the

the

in

theories

play

exist

to

;
on

life to exist

follows

as

Now

health,

of

each

"

the

or

the

disease

consists, in order

take

place

that

"

only an
at

of

mode

formation,

better

to

to

the

crowd

entirelyour
others,

are

whose

on

us,

to

sophism,

is

nature

is, nevertheless, but

treatment

of

just and

so

there

"

say,

subtile

escapes

cure

known

to

There

step.

well how

very

is

appears

extremely

every

being

health

bottom

data, whose

treat

physiologicalstate

reasoning,which

is much

To

in what

which

know

we

formation
exact

more

or

of its author

Animism

medical

it,

to

Yes, the

it.

ideas

conceived

its nature.

experiencecontradicts

whose

refuse

to

theory of

all other

have

This
at

the

of

figured them

men

know

to

preceded

term

physiologicalidea.

know

must

have

among

the

by

represents the

humors,

some

pathologicalstates.

natural

so

the

Stahl

theories

to

doctrine
inclined

the

which

with

endeavored

last, even,

wise

image

as

the

physologicalideas

derangement

no

economy

same

his

which

an

four

of

it is
necessary

body,

us

livingbody,

these

properly, we

diverse

and

deduction

in

are

in

It is the

disease

the

animal

manner

the

Galen.

characterize

to

Hippocrates

The

physiology.

others

offers

of

based

be

for all authors

Empirics, have

the

reflection of the

the

of the

of the organs

of

we

of many

four elements

theory of

of

the laws

of incitation

consequence

nothing

should

opinion;

common

successors

excepting

title which

of

the

willing to

irritation is

the

times

say,

on

was

"

more

is contrary to the

systems

physiological
no

which

penetrated with

there is for science

Empiricism

authority,from

epoch, all,

present

be

all systems of Medicine

that

which
therapeutics,

who

Lieutaud,

break, but

to

physiciansshall

all

and

Morgagni,

hypothesis.

or

have

beyond

Werlhof,

writers, attempted

when

We
on

other

of

only completely cease

this truth
but

"

number

small

which

signalize

first to

PERIOD.

little

improved thereby.
the other

If, on

perceivethat

invoked, either

hand,

we

great many
on

go

back

remedies

the intimate

the

to

found

were

of

nature

infancy of

the Art,

before

diseases,

or

primordial propertiesof living beings. Finally, if

historyof science from its originto our times, we shall

or

systems vary
the
From

manner

these

of

and
infinitely,

treatingdiseases

facts

we

have

often

has

concluded,

contradict

undergone

much

had

reason

the

on

each

follow
the

been

the

logical
physio-

other, while

fewer

experimentally,that

shall

principles

we

see

we

changes.

therapeutics

596

base

of the

the choice

the

perceptibleto
which

the

time

It does

Do

the

Does

require a great prophet

elapsed,all

not

To

recall

applicationof

our

introduction

but
the

of

the

and

and

emetic

in certain

which

speak stronger

than

the

forms

sophisms

in another

follow

of

favor

the most

and

the research

essential ?

of

all these

From

of

called

writers

several
of

extension

these

Are

to

of

is

to

say,

research

causes

called

recent

books

and
physiological
the definite

that

foresee

called rational

otherwise

mously
unani-

The

some

intimate, constitutive,
to

mind

the

treatment

prefered in

is easy

remedies

lead

beneficial ?

that

tarter

results

not

certain

strive

mode

of

use

the

the

of

inertia

the

scrofula

of

in

ergot

who

and

is it not

signs,it

Empiri-Methodism,

of

irrational

"

discovery
of

treatment

of
specificity

efficacious

Empirics

causes

in the

etc., etc.

predisposing causes,

evident, by the ancient

this

everywhere
the

cite the

accouchement

the

eloquence of
as

before

theories
physiological

all

employment

pneumonia,

in

some

excellence, to all periodicaffections

spiteof

the

direction, by taxing

for occasional

triumph

toward

upon

improvement
will

we

compounds

that

of

and

recognizedas

to

its

syphilis;

hemorrhages

the

principalones,
in

unite

of researches

order

for diseases, and

febrifuge,
par

iodine

constitutional

uterus

sensible

and

specificmedications

on

to this

owe

age

the propagation of vaccination

and

analogies

to foresee that

opinions will

medical

researches

see

preciousremedies

some

material

the

on

the

on

Empiri-Methodic doctrine,

of the

resume

not

not

we

multiplied?
others

is the

shall have

doctrine.

of

employs, not

he

means

present generation manifestly inclines, notwithstanding

divergencies.
long

curative

understanding only, but

Such

analogies.

PERIOD.

REFORM

philosophic

or

Empiricism, approaches.
But
to

let

revive

have

happen
the

have

not

been

content
and

and

the most

upon

sufficient

past and

branches

of

so

present

practice,of
the

mind

and

solution

many

other
reason

numerous

time

the

this

by

on

rules

only

one

proofssufficient

historic

sciences

only

the

Healing
is

which
;

physicians:

experience.

illusions which

This

the

our

observed

applicableto
only

system,

to

which

one

Art

one,

vain

the agreement

flatter

its

comprehended

Thus

the

sought

philosophicdogmas

new

systems,
of

years.

have

capital problem, sought in

illustrious
with

thousand

two

doctrine, I

all the

its accessory

of

it

greatest brilliancy

in

resistingminds.

for the

reason

Medicine

gives a

livi, and

from

for

this

sustaining

developed,Empiricism is, of

in all

with,

mistaken

Alexandria.

of

school

to shine

cause

reproduce

to

evidence,

conviction

furnishes

which

and

consolidation, by basing it

incontestible

fasten

resuscitate

glory,forgotten or

to

enlargement
of

to

Empirical

grand

endeavored

I have

moderns,

will, the first among

of the

name

endeavored

its claims

what

in

all

fine,

by Bagof theory

it is true,

vanity, and

takes
which

GENERAL

obstacles

become

older,

like
much

remains

always

man

are

the

retard

they

whom

child,

fictions

innocent

never

of

progress

world

have

they

much

always
than

more

grows
in

But

amuse.

light

the

although

for

propagation,
a

fictions

Medicine,

evil,

rapid

its

to

597

RESUME.

ence
sci-

caused

doubt

and

ignorance.
In

four

us

distinct

First,
to

an

Second,
in

Third,

Fourth,
known

of

professional
Europe,

the

the

licensed,

and

the

Medicine

or

forms,

has

offered

most

reigned

Ages
the

phase,

profession

all

of

society,
and

power,

in

long

aud

Egypt,
and

ished
flour-

which

peared
reap-

worst

of

all

in

regard

to

the

nity
dig-

lay

organized

phase,

appropriate

most

THE

himself

Hippocrates,

to

war

Middle

favorable

in

origin

which

the

the

to

united

family

Trojan

lay
of

of

history

corresponds

traditions

the

unlicensed

morality

of

phase,

during

Europe
an

and

all

from

Greece
in

chief

sacerdotal

which

phase,

of

depository

the

view,

the

when

epoch
the

was

phases

patriarchal

of

point

professional

to

the

END.

progress

the

most

to

of

the
science

perfect
present
and

of

all

state

art.

APPENDIX.

PHILOSOPHICAL

NINETEENTH

THE

IN

MEDICINE

LETTERS

LETTER.

FIRST

JUDGED

MEDICINE

You

aware,

are

material

the

to

wits

on

known,

what

most

singular is,

upon

medical

the

To

prove

Agrippa,

of

of

the

that

we

Eome

our

*This

the

the

and
of

But

what

not

is

who

and

which

of

all

their

satirical

so

generally

what

have

cultivate

ample

writers

exercise

resemble

need

in

of
the

of

not

must

seem

been

ever

it, have

The

his time,

touch

epoch,

was

the

little

sharp

originalsin

Letters

back

go

no

we

addressed

us

and

vulgar

made

flown

ridiculous

but

from

to

wit

of

the

Although

editor

leagues
col-

Cornelius

opinions

and

pictures of Moliere,

ourselves

the

his

disciples of

are

to

picture

of

little, persuaded,

respect.
believe

dark

avidity

who

importance

and

the

to

We

Guy-Patin.

general, but

that

to

recall

of

sarcasms

from

us

need

quackery, ignorance,

predecessors.

physicians

series

neither

nor

separate

1850.

of

traced

Esculapius attach,
labors

those

upon

assertion,

my

at

furnished

the

criticisms

bitterest

the

universally

physicians.

Galen

which

that

it is

always

always overlooked,

have

science, and

of

pens

have

subject.

persons

most

colleague,0 and

in

other

each

inexhaustible

this

humor

worthy

poets, philosophers, novelists,

rivaled

descriptions have

PHYSICIANS.

physicians

and

Medicine

that

known,

BY

and

dear

my

CENTUM.

only

to be at

of

I' Onion

as

two
an

we

are,

ries
centu-

infinite

Medicate

in

600

APPENDIX.

distance

the

of

the

from

them

truth

most

of

have

seek

authors, whose

the ancient

shafts,

Medicine

I shall, therefore, not

ridiculous

the

his

with

and

science

that

and

errors

pursued

Comedian
us

the

above

writings,in

of

critics

the

most

severe

been

physicians themselves.

in

it

great
to

seem

made.
of

proofs

that
proposition,

the

does

progress

fact above

the

be

authoritymight

recent

my

much

so

since

the

practiceswhich

establish

to

well

days, as

practice and

the

School

Paris.

of

I shall

questioned.

order
our

asserted, in

evidence

formerly,the

as

of

science

the

take

Medicine,

have

the

At

have

We

"

science

has

leaders

in

forced

upon

which

it

until

it his

It is said

that

it is, in

whose
ants,

inexact

practiceof

the

respect

effects

its

to

often

sensible

by

determined

other

articles

I have

it

this

contains

medical

opinion

ideas

and

studies

in France

because
third, finally,
the

and

Bichat,

path

sounder

General

which

Anatomy,

defect
it

from

the

which

one

human
is

mind.

shapeless

I say
of

most

the

than

more

Materia

our

medicaments

observation, such

does

as

act

of

knowledge

our

evacu-

which

is,those

in

genius, and

of

man

exercised

have

of

the

to

although

arrive

at

therapeutics. Except

General

an

able

ence
capitalinfluwith

tions
therapeuticaldenomina-

our

out,

of

it indicates

second, because

points

be chosen

must

notions

of

discoveries

precisionthe original,radical
;

of incoherent

entire, notwithstanding its length : First,

passage

the

experimenter, whose
upon

what

to

so,

say

amount?"0

quoted

because

function, and

were

puerile,of illusory

Except

strict

who

uncertainty

but

repulsive.

man.

this

fastiduouslyarranged.

as

taken
principles,

the

diuretics, sialagogues,anti-spasmodics,etc., that

upon

is

of

mind,

conceived

Medicine

fully established

are

methodical

oddly

as

and

physiologicalsciences,

but

those

assemblage

wanderings

has, if I may

vagueness

ideas, of observations

formulas

of

the

and

all for

these

incoherent

An

all the

at

of

one

follows

as

successivelyby

Hence

contradictions

science

no

each

wrote

general systems

no

influenced

to-day.

us

impracticable for

Medicas,

Medica

views.

perhaps, of

conglomerate of

this

to

plainestthe

and

been

own

presents

remedies,

in Materia

now

Bichat

century,

our

profession,and

the

fact, it is

In

had

yet

opinions,it is
shows

of

commencement

Considerations.

somewhat
better
the

tinctly,
indis-

ture
nomencla-

medicaments

Paris, 1818.

effect is

whose

by

sialagogues,etc.,

that

is the amount

function, and what

few

observation

also

by

and

hospitals,traced
the

practice; imagine, in

world, legionsof physicianswho

gastricinflammation,
the other

upon

organs

heating remedies,
substances

stomach

even

of

suspect

the

floods

pouring

the

consequences

this

expressionof face,
who

ones

devours

has

which

then

the

humanity
with

natural

sciences, but

whose

given
the

but

it

kind

of

colors

grow

you

constantlydarker

and

that the

physiciansand

sketches

by

It would

practiceof

such

will

understand,

which, he
which

marked
We

the

says,
in

must
even

shall

"

than
see,

picture,at

honest

and

time

once

the author

of
have

discoveryof

little farther

Broussais, Examen
38

tunate
unforwhich

son
poi-

useful

more

rendered

suffering
it

such

utilityis

rank

came

ally
continu-

with

level with

other

astrology,

darker.

des

on,

than

animated

so

heart
of this

Doctrine

with

ture,
pic-

I have

his

and

so

ful.
fright-

disgust for
This

the
not

remedy,

doctrine, in

own

favor

as

of

already declared, and

influence
upon
these

but feeble

are

descriptionhad

paints.

vaccination."
how

What

of their Art,

mortalityhave
an

of this

philosophersand poets,upon

sensible

nothing else

statistics

short
the

of

the side of the evil he

is

pain,

of the

but one-third

perniciouseffects

if
profession,

placed the remedy by

you

epigrams

the

side of this

fill every

thirst

been

that

it to

shown

faults of

the

quackery."0

reader, for I have

suflices to prove

the

reduce

to

phlogosed

all these

by lulling

the

to

bituminous

dose

now,

agree

Medicine

exercises

it has

also

must

you

seems

all sorts

and
superstition,

that

of

torture,

the

new

state

has, until

agree

sufficient to elevate

being

me,

offeringit consolations,

of

service

horrible

Medicine

illusoryhopes ;

Thank

that

to

mankind.

far from

"

them

but

answer

civilized

the cries of

of

allay

to

water

regard

existence

medical

breath

burning

of

drop

whether

injurious to

than

the

and

receivingas

reduced

decide

then

and

for

beg

and

them,

the

of the

trembling,convulsions, andphrenitic delirium,

agitation,
tortured

cine:
Medi-

vomits, purgatives,

the sensitive coats

of

of

phlegmasia
of

armies

said in

parts

this

which

phosphorus,upon

contemplate

not

influence

them

see

do

have

we

all

effects

wine, alcohol, liquorsimpregnated with

as

with

and

the

nor

the

of

strengthened

large practice in

recall what

and

"

specific

upon

and

Cabanis,

followingpicture of

the

of medical

vices

by

back," he says,

"Look
to

of diseases, and

evacu-

physiologicalideas

in the
and

act

as

of the other articles ?"

knowledge

our

Condillac

philosophy of

the

the

is, those which

later, a physician nurtured

years

Bichat, and

of

such

observation,

strict

fullyestablished

ants, diuretics,

601

LETTER.

FIRST

more
'population

doctrines

Medicales.

of

the

f Ibid.

Val

de

602

APPENDIX.

Grace

appreciatedand

were

first permit

this

partisans of
of Paris.
the

quote here

to

me

doctrine,

sentences

of

degree

now

adds

too

are

in whose

diseases

the

opinion of

of

one

schools.

the

distinguishedprofessorof

severe

in

the

certainty and

in all their

are

others,

on

absolutely,

certain

faculty

number

of

attained, long since, a high

But

precision.

themselves

general,and

indeed, there

therapeuticshas

treatment

reproachesapply

Considered

"

But

eminent

most

He, after giving the opinions of Pinel, Bichat, and

practiceof medicine,

these

other

appreciatedyet, by

are

it is also

that

true

several

severityto

these

points of

our

therapeutics."0
Bouillaud

Mr.

the

and

astonished

"

to

ask

privatelyand

face without

enough

to

trust

by

its

in the

of

This

us

is

in

down

he

take

that

considers
The

guide

surer

and

has

schools,

medical

he does not

propose

of Medicine

point,be
each

other

be astonished

physiciansagainst
to

than

believe
which

the

in it, and

leads

much

so

men

derided

reasoning of

question,whose

rather

or

any

other

to

treatment,

so

to

other

Thus

say, in

importance of

the

proof

that

this

to

the

sixth

its

tion
solu-

medical

he leaves

which

of true

must

edition

of

the

of science, but

cannot

same

work,

general reform,

be too

M.

Bouillaud, Essai

sur

la

in

comprehended

one

and

often invited,

as

the

lay
he is

because

ties.
generali-

twenty years
that

of those parts

upon

Philosophic Medicalc.

not

declares

he

of their researches."

dare

because

not

of diseases, is

treatment

undergo

observers

be

to

and

the

all considerations

He

rear.

of his

than

character

reallyhis thought, is, that

was

the methodical

this branch

yet

problem

its true

nosologicaltable."

little advanced

it too

note

Medicine.

rather

been

difficult

very

being given,determine

extreme

or
therapeutics,

attention

and

should

the instinct

which

look

not

singlegeneral propositionof therapeutics;

of the

later,in

in

regard to

one

unaware

other

disease

it must

rank

an

grave

could

is

colleagues,

in

certain

enough

not

Art

believes

illustrious

credulous

few

for
He

respect.

to

him

the end of the last century, Pinel, in the first edition

nosography, declares
"

very

to

on

pass

following:

safer

he

should,

many

Should

this

even

Bouillaud

so

praise

yet attempt.

Toward

sects.

its aid.

prescriptionsof

cannot

we

invoke

adepts,be

own

detractors

Let

to

M.

still persons

are

and

Augurs who

laughing."

this science, there

in

the ideas

upon

must

we

faith, if

Medicine

that, after the declaration

bold

laymen,

of those

judgment

his master

good

"

says,

the science

to

in

his

still

predecessors;

great many

opinion,"he

assimilated
in the

his

optimistin

exaggerationsof

meet

him

their

In

the

all an

at

practicesof

avoided

having
who

is not

which

the

serious

ject
sub-

604

APPENDIX.

saying,which

medical

poet, correctlysay
thus

Driven

"

out

the

from

mostly

that

science

of

all

to

others

others.

less than
all

for

which

the

instruction

and

that school, has

that

Not
this

to

if

oppositionunder
doctrine

of

and, paid

time

of

the

work

exists, leaving

is held

the

as

well

in

higher

doctrines

of

In

foundation

honor

the

great

Montpellier,
and

their

of

where,
else-

as

tended
ex-

medical

distinguishedprofessorsof

consecrated

the

to

development

Hippocratic idea.0

same

discordant

some

show

doctrine, but
Thus

forms.

his

praiseto

voice is not

rather
the

heard

amid

itself there, it does

and

softens

historian

enumerated

Montpellier,after having
of

the ruins

upon

France

ancients

heresy does

some

legislators

Hippocrates,illuminated

day

medical

can.

in

of the most

one

this

reverential

just tribute

they

it is

no,

of

medical

monument

respect for

this

to

orthodox

ostensiblydestroythe

foundation

generationto generation.

latelypublished

but

the

Lordat,

time

only :

Montpellier.

of the

worship

of

how

Faculties

medical

forms
M.

from

harmony

throw

to

existingamong

as

these

his ideal

and

of

from

the demonstration

and

when

where

out

by destroying what

physiologicalidea

Barthez

by

build

School

the

is transmitted

example,

be able

details

the

of

one

commence

exist, however,

masters

cotemporaneou.-

never

pointed

form

Each

to

again

up

it is in Paris, and

than

we

relate to

not

principleswhich

"11.

among

I have

science, does

They

build

to

There

which

they disagree.

aspiresto nothing
of

union

the very

upon

of

verses

system, shall

to

system

this

of

masters

the

on

this want

Now,

parody

anchor

our

is

of

the works

hides

the

its

medical

of Barthez.

excellent

genius,givesan

not

critique

of his system.f
He

if

which,
of

and

is

It

still farther.

goes

those

who

follows:

"

have

followed

Thysiology

or

medical

places a maxim,

doctrine

yet follow the

may

not

can

different

in

announces

completely the

true, overthrows

all
as

He

serve

as

basis

of Barthez.
route.

same

for

practical

medicine."
Such

I repeat it,does
proposition,

but
Berard

~Mt.

has

also

many

other

contented

himself

Lordat,

Preuves

de

ancient
with

only the system,

ruin

not

and

modern

systems.

announcing it, without

l'Insencsceuce

du

Sens

intime

de

1844.

F.

Berard,

Doctrine

medicale

de

Montpellier."Paris,

1836.

of Barthez,
But

M.

supporting it
l'Homnie.

pellier,
Mont-

by

singledirect

contains

of

germ

contradict

it

doctrine
?"

Medicine
of

other
in

in

regard

exist

have

we

its fundamental

upon

"

into

Italy,and
it in

studied
as

speciesof

contributed

there

diseases

Linch, which

(sihenia

weakness

be

can

have

regarded

as

of

of the

this system, the art

of stimulation

force

much

to its extension.

science

and

simplicity,which
Still,Kasori
of

years

rather

fact

himself

Out

asthenia).

being

caused

by sedation,

or

based, not
that

From

Italy,as

well

medical

system

as

to

be

of

by

by

of

an

modifiers

did

contra-stimulation, and

time

he became

founded

had

the

upon

doctrine,

to

the

tables of

not

of

act
a

according

to

to

Medical

patient.

degree of

utmost

such

system.
a

few

by stimulation,

but

largenumber

himself, and

each

of

all modifiers

perceived,after

that

ruins, and

vitality

proportioningthe

in

the

too

hundred

most

he

reformer

England,

had

one

depressionof vital forces, but upon

and

France

the

upon

introduced

excess

it to their

perceived,or thought

upon

ital
cap-

of

stimulants, and

asthenia

reduced

certain

are

the

only

This

explains the rapid propagation of

practice,that

were

both

practice are

there

nearly all diseases,

of

cause

and

degree

if in

Easori, who

enthusiasm.

physician consist simply

the

to

see

to

was

with

considered

are

econoniy,

Art.

bearing

Brown

instability. Therefore, nearly all medicaments,

the human

ions
opin-

their

subjectas

scarcelythree, according

are

the

School.

the

recognizes as

know,
or

there

this

every

practiceof
of

in order

the

principles.

Italian

received

was

the

far. consider

century the doctrine

last

the

England,

well

you

great force

or

of

the end

At

III.

solve

to

practiceof

on

which

those

e.

and

thus

to fill this

review

our

of France,

done

pains either

try

of

to

so

preliminary of

base

the

dissensions

deep

as

shall, as

or

be the

theory

look out

points of disagreement, i.
entire science,

letter will

continue

us

the

to

take

will

there
We

own.

let

meantime

the

I shall endeavor

physiology form

Can

we

purpose

countries

our

should

passed by,

taken

even

formally.

question,which
the

In

has

one

another

"

no

which
proposition,

revolution, has

in

physicians

this

For

it

discuss, and

following difficult
medical

I know,

as

hold

this

account

medical

demonstrate

or

I shall

vacuum.

this

on

entire

an

So far

unperceived.

say,
to

the

proof;

605

LETTER.

FIRST

her

their exaltation.
henceforth

indigenous

own

the

of diseases

exclusion

of

all

others.
"

When

the Easorian
actions

of

called

the

we

think," says
doctrine,

materia

"

from

medica,

pharmacology

of

one

we

of

what
can

the

most

the

sources

be

not

his time

enlightened partizans
ancients

astonished

stable

full

obtained
that

Stahl

of offal, and

of

their
has
that

606

APPENDIX.

has

Bichat

judged

condemnation

the

of

diagnosishas

has

of medicaments

plays

been

he

the

in

in diseases

consensus,

this

In

that

The

have

we

now

of

the art

the

schools.

of

vulsion
re-

all

Formerly

thing

every

of

application

specialdoctrine

French

While

"

says:

in France,

entirelyneglected.
part

epoch.0

Medicine."

progress

considerable

sympathy,

was

immense

of his

Medicine

cotemporaneous

made

that

of ancient

masse

en

speaking

In

unfavorably of

so

is

antagonism

revulsion."

or

This
but

is

discuss

the

of

them

! to be

able

with

probable

unable

more

his

the

diminution

of

who

exalted

blessingsas

would,

its

doubtless,

injustice; but
their
i.

from

e.

"

on

Parallel

in the

While

of

Broussais

an

excess

at

heart

of

by

of sedatives

or

calm

diathesis, but

pass

from

view.

Italian

and

diseases

Doctrines.

considered

are

of

diminution

the

excitation, in France

and

they

exercising

judge theirs,

we

point of

most

pass

the

on

French

in

differ
of

use

north

quinine, which,

Traite

French

the former

the

on

powerful tonics,

Therapeutique.

as

manner

the

as

have

regard

generally considered

are

appreciationand

Giacomini,

same

French,,

irritation

the

with

agree

sthenic

vaccination

and

feebleness,

of

he

propagation ;

against ignorance, blindness,

unfavorable

of

said

already in

see

as

vitality.
disciples
of

product

nothing

much

so

irritation, to extinguish this phlogosisby

this

affections, which

the

of

pathologicalalterations

most

morbid

Thus

its

have

means

antiphlogistics.

Italy they

which

those

to

be

to

He

of Brown

increase

an

of

and

English,

degree

results

great
disease,

progress,

Broussais

believed

who

his

suffers, but

he

prevented strangers

and

country

seat, the

irritable

above

in the

the

excitabilityor

to

to the

have

certain

he

far

not

Medicine

our

considered

as

In

happy

out

would

native

combatted

are

the

cried

between

proceeding from
and

of

nature

of which

the

well

very

irrationally. What

origin,the

doctrine

special,exclusive,

IV.

have

affection

being

diseases

patient the

would

mortality

that

judgment

the

What

on

to

skill the

of

them

treat

we

explain

less

consequences

judgment

that

to

understand

Frenchmen

say,

"

or

relieve him

to

such

to

as

cure

cannot

advantage
to

much

as

side

the

other

in the

philosophique
translation,

the
side
of

eyes

et

Alps
as

the

The

by M.

Rognetta

same

energeticexcitants

as

sedatives,
French

experimental

with

de
and

or

and

Matiere
M.

latter in regard

the

therapeutic agents.
of

the

of

nature

connected

as

from

widely

the

to

cles
artiand

hypos"henics.
the

English, is

Medicale,

Monjon.

et

de-

Paris, 184?

action

hyposthenic
France

llasorians

the

we

Anglican,

an

but

differ

they

mutually, and

essentials

"V
could

Germany
inventions.

She

he

mind

the true

like

antiquity and
illustrious

The

kept

his

fellow

the

himself
of

men

and

such
if the

entire

from

of

mistico-emphatic language
him

render

ridiculous.
how

recounted

he

obtaining veritable,
truth

throw

of

the
of

over

prompt,

he

at

its rays
beneficent

the

Hahnemann.

of

ries
thirtycentu-

Healing

messiah

Art

"

Your

practice

wish

hastened

to

and

last

Man

ings
bless-

his part.

himself.

the

light,which

in

in

order

After

only

true

neglect
the

cloud

it for

fulfillment
of

to

of

way
"

of

For

long
the

prejudices,and

henceforth

Paris, 1845.

the

having

he exclaims:

cures,

may

when,

it

propagate

thaumaturge,

certain

Organon.

deprive

enjoy these

not

finding the

pierce

to

jesting,or exaggerating

am

speak,
in

Hahnemann

modest

extinguish."0
"

of

he did not

on

German

divinityitself.
comes

But

will

good

him

Hear

easy,

Providence,
mankind

the

succeeded

moment

pious,the

the

speciesdoes

that

had

is eternal, like

time, but
decrees

human

imagine, dear reader,

not

him

to

blessings;

want

his

physicians

deception,your

pure

discovery.

immense

Great

of

cially
espe-

illuminated

collective works
monument

but

appeared

cures

love.

trine
doc-

consequently

high

on

medical

truly Germanic.

experimenting,

divine

yet, if

case

other

national

Hahnemann

future

teachings

in

own

before this medical

bow

homicides

his great

is not

of

scientific

darkness, your

be the

to-day,it
Do

raise

each

countries

colors

from

ray

times, whose

would
to

action

pure

and

where;

every

blunders

same

had

other

Dr.

by

livingand dead,

but

of

series

the

past, present, and

modern

to

men,

lightswere
a

of

served

have

as

of difference,

School.

behind

last

these

shades

mere

need, also, of having her

at

of

law

revelation,

German

understood

until

dreaming,

theology,
and

exclude

they

dreaming, meditating, and

commenced

by

other
"

in

as

doctrine

century, stamped with

thoroughly

was

ranged by

reciprocally.

felt the

for the nineteenth

This

other

remain

not

each

in

each

contradict

Ultramontane
from

in

sedatives.

and

exists in Medicine,

an

their

depressive

poisonsand irritants, are

distinct

not

are

only

iodides, etc., which

mercurials,

there

that

say

G-allican, and

doctrines

medical

Italian

an

the contra-stimulants

may

of

eyes

acrid

the

among

among

Thus, then,

the

cantharides,

classed

are

in

tonic, has

excellent

an

607

LETTER.

FIRST

nothing

can

608

APPENDIX.

If

"

did

not

improve myself
which
the

alone

that

much

as

and

enjoyed alone, by concealing this

inventor

The

asked

If

"

who

if it should

would

have

have

not

passed

would

feel in
believe

we

former
has

of

the

the

Medicine
the

enjoyed

destroys ten
makes

than

more

after

the

world,
had

with

of others

Art,

as

do

the

by

for centuries

death, which
which

and

wars,

than

sufferers

infinitely
greater

discovery,

mankind

life and

murderous

most

great

nothing equals,if

it, which

call

exit

Christian

inflicted upon

you

would

your

every

For

humanity.
were

death,

your

and

you

therefore

man,

every

which

been

notoriety; you

decide, arbitrarily,
on

to

power

times

millions

frightfulevils

"

oblivion

You

which

toward

fatal

have

into the grave,

buried

of

corner

satisfaction

this

which

have

might

divulging as early as possibleyour

fulfillinga duty

you,

doses

life such

least sensation.

in

interest

independently
must

the

of

making

consequently

been

have

into

your

obscure

some

caused

immediate

and

in

in

to

good

Healing

descended

you

not

fallen

enjoyed during

away

have

not

have

not

until

it would

that

all the

of

might

infinitisimal

secret

your

guarantee you

even

you

kept

Art

order

Art.""

and

Homeopathy

had

you

could

And

of

in

foolish

very

an

advantages

world

others

to

myself

death, with

my

whose

do

to

consider

this

in

placed

am

possible,and

acquainted, before

possess,

should

capable, I

am

public

as

know

they

at

were

ilrst.f

"
I will limit

proved
no

what

I said

be

we

faith

in it ?

But

confidence

no

the

pursue

and

time,

must

our

must

we

we

believe

the

alone

des

secure

Chroniques.

f Organon.
| Cabanis.

Du

degro de Certitude

that

Such

dc

la Medicine.

of

be

ing
hava

scientious
con-

physician who

the

bly
possi-

not

can

zeal, application,

real, honest

to

who

many

without

well, says

exist

themselves.

so

man

with

him

importance, and

Maladies

them

their Art

his Art

practice Medicine

it great

physicians

than

employs.

can

there

revolting position for

one,

practice of

superabundantly

letter, that

exercise

more

no

I have

find among

we

it.J

Traite

Hahnemann.

and

give

he

means

and

study

in

of

ridiculous

more

assiduity which
to

than

Medicine

sceptics,who

in the

study

For, in order

of

I know

that

of this

after this, that

many

nor

I believe

commencement

detractors

so

man,

has

the

at

astonished,

incredulous,

are

Conclusion.

citations.

my

violent

more

Can

here

VI.

able

wise
to

success.

man

do

of
this,

FIRST

is

It

public,
be

in

so

all

loud

essentially

Medicine.

this

of

preceding
teachings

certain

few

sign,
true

shall

But

it

from

examine

ones

of

of

to-day
or

years,
any
the

will

in

our

fatal

century

by
the

next

treated

hence

means

certain
letter.

Is

of

from

Who

which

the

can

vain

as

mere

bold

us

assure

in

may

this

that

row,
to-mor-

matter

any
discern

infallibly

hypothetical

and

accuses

deceptions

there

we

so

generation

medical
?

errors

may

conviction

of

are

the

as

which

confidence

masters

new

well

as

motives

renowned

most

be

of
find

we

every

not

physician,

degree

shall

"When

and

criterion

false,

its

gross

the

on

where

when

science,

discrediting

in

opinion

the

that

necessary

reasonable

in

favor

in

we

have

placed

the

the

therefore

609

LETTER.

This

610

APPENDIX.

LETTER.

SECOND

"
It

importance

is

science

hope

not

whole

work

is

science

does

then

all

As

value

that

of

the

and

materials

be

able

of

to

now,

and

like
spectacle,

one

agree

no

most

he

that

this

its erection

been

not

of medicine

may

found, this

is

conjecture,

It is, therefore, of the

we

of the
a

possess

which
which

proceeds

we

may

shall

in

scientific

rule,

fixed

with

judge
future

tute
consti-

the
his

relation

order

who, desirous
a

of

or
steeple,

to

arrive

the
at

Their

to

of

discussions
the

the

mountain,

different

other

identical

measures.

or

even

an

known

choose

degree

of

precaution they

too

case

world

appreciatinga

caprice,in taking

whatever

this

the

of

propositionswhich

different

offer

to

estimate

has been

to

physicians

must

Without

continue

hight of

certainlynever

the

verbiage,as

will

calculations

to

subject.

any

mere

own

also

so

construction

the

to

all his

and

science.

upon

individuals

example,

bearing

if

ideas

utility,of

their

they

accordingto

would

and

criterion, in

sure

degenerateinto

for

to

applicable to

once

foundation

of

means

measures,

certainty,adaptation, and

until

the

examine

quantity, called unit,

fixed, uniform,

never

in Medicine,

is
at

has

or

probable.

lay

we

we

the facts

all his

invariable

form

not

monument.

edifice,reduces
and

and

themselves

exist,

less

skillful architect, before

I do

Indeed, if there exists

mind,

knowledge

or

accepted by all, by

this

depends, if

understand

we

not
our

opinions,more

of Medicine,

certaintythe

of every

devote

greatest importance, before

standard,

of the extreme

surelyrecognizetruth

can

who

those

solution

science.

the

science, then

impossible;

monument

as

we

reach

criterion

hypothesis,and
very

THE

in vain.

if such

But

of

future

is within

possible,and
to

FROM

Question.

this

whose

question,upon

part of medical

eveiy

TRUE

THE

reflection to be convinced

the aid of which

criterion

if this

of

moment's

one

of such

by

criterion

Importance

myself, the

deceive

DISCERNING

HYPOTHETICAL?

THE

only

wants

OF

MEANS

FROM

CERTAIN

THE

FALSE,

ANY

MEDICINE

IN

THERE

IS

will

will
tinually
con-

frequently,
ridiculous

object,

common

each
still persist,

standard
Such

as

unit,

surveyors

comparable

results.

612

APPENDIX.

"

III.

Now,

Answer

to

the

aim

as

nothing

than

truth

of

of

is easier than

words,

other

Question

the

the

to find

in

science

of

determine

to

at

placed

Medicine

the

Medicine.

"We

from

system, which

every

Medicine,

useless

as

hypothesis,every
in

is useless
and

be

therapeutics,must
if

Then,
that

ask

we

is

either

experience. Thus,
the

Medicine,

that

which

belong
to

seems

This

is

that

this

to

that

me

certainlyno
in

possess

the

Every day

absurd

most

domain

of
of

want

Medicine

But

the

reply to
that

but

universallyadmitted

sounds

have

but

know

we

practisedon

Now,
of

I ask, docs

therapeutics,
"

read

rational

in

my

and

not

is the

to

make
;

just

in order

understand

in

this

it does

to

obtain

tive
defini-

prevented

the

invading

the

complete

most

tions
ques-

should

will

be

endeavor

and

vague

general
it is

in medicine

methodical

use

and

of

suffice to possess

not

pure

method

good

doctrine.

serious, and

as

agree

fundamental

most

rational

It

say

not

to

from

criterion

best

him

does

has

errors,

proclaim

to

discoveries

medical

all

it insoluble, and

believe

in

of verification which

never

the

upon

truth

hear

reigns to-day still the

there

at

this

of treatment

and

harmonious

of

playing, and

Letter

of

Is it not,

schools, that
this

("1) what

science

our

embraces

which
?

in all the

exist in

time

system

systematizing
First

of

ridiculous

criterion

there

universallyaccredited
a

of

and

who

one

mode

ratio

prevent

sufficient

also

ideas

direct,

more

it.

arranged, all plans

for

not

instrument

must

or

systems appeal,themselves,

most

how

musical

no

surest

ultima

therapeuticalproof
to

and

prejudicialto

or

word, and

objection,therefore, is

It is not

this

excellent

best

new

and

I do

necessary

is

ourselves

assure

therapeutical
proof.

this

at

idea, every

criterion

all

than

There

physicians

also

an

smile
!

does

This

it.

among

Art.

closer examined

manner

this

science

harmony

of

of

of

from

consequences

better,

none

universal

other

none

the

"

theories, the
this

value

maxim

new

founders

tribunal.

the

reader

the

therapeuticalproof is the

we

to

science, is

see

the

hypothesis,

banished

can

we

barren,

or

the

error.

way,

of

I know

eyes,

of

test

be

hurtful

or

with

tainted

advantageous,

in my

supreme

false

to

in what

means,

therapeutics,I acknowledge
than

leads

rejectedas

what

by

doctrine

any

which

tion
founda-

establish

notion, every

every

us,

it, or, in

the

idea, every

every

to

to

us

moment,

must
therapeutics,

to

superfluous ;

system,

leads

discoveryand

this

following general proposition: Every notion,

Lettee.

this

fully known

is

for the

can,

of

which

route

method

sure

Head

the

branch
some

as

the

on

of
of

whole,

has

Medicine
our

general system

contrary,

time

the

not

logically
opinion

an

come

You

yet
have

cotcmporariesthink

this

upon

will

you

find

not

call also

that the

appeal to

may

in

rational

admitting
they

You

subject.

of

one

irrational

called

of medication

modes

in

oddest

is

classics
All

medication,

of

modes

modern

our

opinion.

different

what

But

empirical.

other of

any

them

irrational

and

613

LETTER.

SECOND

"

in

agree

which

latter

this classification, is

generally the

are

most

efficacious.
It is therefore
to

unite
modes

to

try

in

and

internal

of

Such

but

IV.

deduction,

the nature

"

of

the

after

that

Fundamental

indispensablethings of life,to
be at loss for

no

one

would

of

self

preservation.

with

aversion

only

not

themselves

afflictions

but

can

we

If

also

with

answer

the

inhabitant

and

the

the

of

the

is felt

irresistible instinct, which

who

those

city,by

the

the

by

is insufficient to aid

individual

breaks

togetherthe
or

be

he

them,

limb:

nature

of the

ends

two

If

leg.

will

expects from

deprived for his whole

ruptures

large vein

or

an

in many
is

of his

same

men

defend

to

natural,

desert

the

and

philosophic

broken

blood.

Let

hemorrhage,
and

Nothing.

what
She

or

will

woman

let her
mother

will

allow

instances.

the

nature

life of the

nature

both

that

nature

example, an

full

and

do

in

victims

his limb.

life,to succumb

itself

with
in

presence
to

an

this

case,

from

unfavorable

of such

perish.

In

third

convulsions
an

arm

this accident, he

powerless in

be seized

present

of

use

keeping

dislocates

reparationof

nature,

in labor

child

for

As

Another

bone.

artery ;

of the earth

incapable of bringing and

this individual, full of health

suffer

instinct

illiterate.

Now, experienceearly taught the inhabitants

alone

by

is
the

on

savage

the rich,

and

poor

It

struct
con-

against these

them,

to

the

etc. etc.,

the
necessity,

assurance

alike

clothing,to

inspiredthese

dear

on

provide for

death, the desire

are

same

and

sarily
neces-

peutics.
Thera-

of

rigorof the seasons,

and

of disease

fear

any

else.

to

men

food

has

ask, what

now

to

formed

are

Principle

It is want,

answer.

an

we

pain, the

to

againstthe

shelter them

to

which

anything

taught
their

prepare

regard

therapeutics is

"

Universal

has

asked, what

question were

be

and

to

"

unique principleall

ideas

it cannot

nality,
origi-

certainlyvery paradoxical

that

the

of

therapeutics

without

appear

corollaryfrom

the

habitations

must

Bouillaud

M.

diseases," and

Inquiry

If

professwith

who

of

medication,

idea

an

field of

entire

guidance

the

external

and

pathologicalsystem.
to those

under

least the merit

at

possesses

logicallythe

construct

plan

one

idea, which

new

will

the loss
or

lent
vio-

tion,
posi-

accidents

fine, there

614

APPENDIX.

happen
which

when

as

as

soon

who

disease, those

and

Such

was,

attested

among

and

tradition

by

writinghaving
the

used

for their

collections, i. e. collections

which

of the
the

especiallyto
their conduct.
of

Healing

it became

in

instructions

that

aid

the

At

that

epoch

of diseases

nature

satisfied

were

they

showed

And

this

when
have

gross

way

yet by
to

of

find that, far from

and
and

the

the

themselves
rules

as

for

successive

attained

siderable
con-

of which
find

to

easy
the

was

to

describe
the

the

give their

advice

at

originof
the

by

than

desire

but when

eyes

the

being unreasonable,

evidence, which

Period

; Medicine

may

among

the

of Medicine,

These

persons

following: I

have

remedy,

which

it

be stated

nearer

based
in the

Egyptians.

to

seems

"

directed

practice was

the

as

of the remedies.

sick.

consider

motives
this

effects

They

phenomena

primitive times

we

intimate

medicaments.

such

or

those

practiceof

unprejudiced

such

the

the science

the

to

of

morbid

apparent

ignorant of

cured

study
of

all persons

medical

Primitive

in

done

was

to note

disease

principleof incontestible
0

it

ment
treat-

became

suggested by

was

physiologicalaction

scarcelyreasonable
with

made
This

expressing themselves

same

sight the

and

examine

the

observe

undertake

other

first

little

very
and

of it

idea

the

facilitate researches.

themselves,

preciselythe
At

we

to

is done

they
no

seen

us

and

memory

The

had

tions
descrip-

the materials

arrange

this

cal
nosologi-

of

doubt

they

wanted.

were

form

to

enlarged by

were

order, which

of

of diseases, and

devoted

no

when
to

necessary

pathologicalclassifications.
to

that

so

certain

them

studied

is

as

the art of

the aid

collections
who

men

dents,
acci-

science,

less detailed

These

the

of

observations.

observed, and

them.

guished
distin-

kinds

their

they began

collections

these

observations

new

pleasui'ethe

sick

who

men,

remembrance

were

and

Art,

the

Gradually

formed,

were

of

care

volume,

they

which

employed against

was

first codes

additions

affections

morbid

in similar

possible,with

or

employed

to

Afterward,

containing more

by

see

medical

monuments.0

Henceforth

sequently,
Con-

it,that

these

of

fruits

the
indefinitely
cure.

seen

of

Providence

attacked

invited

were

origin

invented, it became

been

art, to preserve

of the

the

from

especiallyold
the

early

very

was

or

had

they

others

to

wound

cases

accidents

their command.

at
a

of

men

aid

experience in

and

authentic

admirable
means

means

men,

nations,

many

every

which

their skill

transmitted

who

only expect

found

were

by

themselves

could

similar

the remedies

Hence

repairing.

received

witnessed

there

Soon

cases.

by

of them

one

had

indicate

of

they

themselves

aid

trying to

they might

that

of life,a number

course

incapable

conviction

the

acquired

is

alone

nature

natural

the

in

day

every

when

it, we
upon

following

SECOND

words

also

must

problem
same

embraces

by

operationsof

which

it, and

if it may

knowing it, it

medical

be

it

if there

So

do

to

"

V.

Rational

dominion

was

sect

of

the

of

give

to

all events,

their

in

medical

develop

has

name

a
reflecting

must

it

in many

little upon
also

their

this

homogeneousness
knowledge

of

the

of
best

all

See

it is also

and

system

did

can

we

axiom,

and

been

have

Each

upon

the

in

three

for every

Philosophic Feriod.

can

project

not

prevail,

word

reproach.0
has

fail to

curative

cured

perceive

conditions, viz

morbid

it

completely
of

which

not

or

appreciate it.

almost

remedy
we

same

it well,

defend

not

become

instances

the
did

understand

not

possibletreatment

tioner
practi-

pathologicalsystems.

doctrine

diseases, identityof the

the

to

Therapeutics.

of

conceived

their

practicalapplicationdepends

of

better

times, for there existed

analogous diseases,

cure

still

therefore, how

from

fully,or

cotcmporaries did
and

is

bring therapeutics under

to

modern

But

execution.

not

try

to

this fundamental

conduct,

Axiom

philosopherswho

their labors

their

regard

done

proclaimed principle.

Universal

to

without

it is then

worthy

more

see,

us

above

the

idea

new

only

its

did

they

disease,

is true

At

its

Let

patient.

singleprinciple,disconnected

be that

that

guided

were

prose

because

of his

motives

of

may

one

the

write

to

employ

is, besides,

the

Application

attempted

In

Medicine

undertake

understanding it, it

it

antiquity a

lost, and

well

as

all times

at

times

they

who

said

This

because

acting

yet, though ignorantly,.by

says,

persons

This

logicalapplicationof

I have

and

existed

remote

knowingly,

so

now

are

loves to understand

satisfactoryfor
a

Medicine,

has

when

Moliere

permitted,as

understandingly.

who

make

the most

principle

announced

practice of

the

is followed

principleof therapeuticswithout

more

matical
mathe-

effect.

external

there

knowledge,

is still better

better.

employ

and

principlefor

which

this

to

of forces,

same

the above

Thus

physiciansof

made

the sick.

to

much

the

without

persons

But

combination

same

internal

prophylaxy.

universal

knowing

advice

of

and

principleby

all

or

be

followingmetaphysicalaxiom

the

the

disease

one

of
infallibility

and

little reflection, that

precepts

fundamental

without

same

cured

objection can

clearness

force

has

conditions, will always produce the

all the

all the

as

No

corresponds with

the

also

see

it

cause,

in identical

We

diseases.

all the

It possesses

which

medication

of

analogous

cure

principle.
The

hind

Every

615

LETTER.

means,

species.

the
and

Let

616

APPENDIX.

therefore, how

see,

us

perfectlyexact

CONDITION.

and

cases,
must

therefore

what

degree

be contented
of

words, in what
diseases,

of

one

formerly,in
We

order

engendered

the most

all times

and

of

and

even

beginning,they
that

it sufficed

those

had

which

of

the

quacks

and

which

they

without

Men

with

of

manner

important

to

of

felt it

it is for

signs,to
of

errors

give

the

all sects
different

you

this

two

or

gross

the

the state

of the

Let

the face

child, for

head, and

or

administer

the

old

an

of

observation

diseases

how

know

Pinel, "and

to cultivate, after the

become

accustomed

diseases, and

to

to

be

followingin

had

several

quack
setons,

nervous

some

up

mixtures.

dare

presenile

not

faulty and

determining

the

or

on

ple,
exam-

cough

man

variety of cough

acutely,"says
us

digestiveorgans

Let

patient.

that

appearance

dangerous

is

pathological state.

feel

daily,

of naturalists,

example

understand

it yet

well the external

constantlyguarded against

the immortal

works

of

Morgagni," says

notwithstanding the anatomo-pathologicalimpulse

his school

tion
applica-

similarityof diseases,

medication.

of

similar

symptoms

authorize

same

the

resemblance
superficial

mere

in difficult cases."

"Notwithstanding

and

signs of

fail to prescribebitters, depuratives.and

they

characteristics

"

kinds

diagnosticatingand

always

illusion and

It is upon

the little

once

in another, to

thoughtlessly. They

so

the science

examining

at

satisfied with

slightimpetigo of

not

accustomed

remedies

laud,

systems, and

of

physicians of

will all

they

the

excited

characteristic

Interrogate the

observed

certain

advise

even

and

how

the

are

researches

has

number

greatest

first ?

pathology, the

question which

judge yet, daily,of

charlatans

of
susceptibility

have

the

the

as

in

two

observed

been

assiduous

most

in

enough
has

other

in

or,

remedies

same

patientpresented one

been

(pharmacopole)will

this

the

What

were

treatment.

same

be attacked

mucus,

rest,

on

contradictoryanswers.

the

In

the

We

similarity. But

the other

of the

subject,and

this

upon

less

knotty question

to

bid
mor-

exactly alike.

physician

and

by

object

diseases?

homogeneousness of

"I

the most

errors

them

or

identical

two

recognize similitude

his eye

discussions, given birth

most

to

he

profound meditations,

the most

and

the

must

here

the

in

not

DISEASES.

met

ever

greater

the second

been

has

question which

OP

produces

treat

touching

are

will

is under

to

life has

approximation
which

NESS

never

with

symptoms

conditions, if

proximately.

his whole

perhaps

nature

three

these

HOMOGENEOUS

"

practitionerduring

No

least

at

manner,

FIRST

fullfil

can

we

given

to

Medicine,

and

which

Pinel

haa

M.

which

Bouil-

Bichat

the credit of

parts of his nosography, notwithstanding all

this.

SECOND

had

the time

not

attachingthem
for which

era,

when

come

to the

; in

organs

whose

weight

the year

he

when

1816,

longer bear.

no

the

appeared

is observation

What

Chronic
had

famous
the

This

shone

made,

of

Pinel

gencralement adoptee, with

Bichat

been

long

the old

could

personified,
by

to say,

so

were,

word, localizingthem.

the author

when

epoch

scepter of Medicine, which

but

diseases

preparationshad

the

splendorat

yet

617

LETTER.

only

so

long

This

new

era

Examen

dela

we

took

with

its
the

honor,

doctrine

from
cate
Medi-

taken

from

the seat

ignorant of

are

all

dates

following epigraph,

ivorth, if

in

Phlegmasia

borne

great

of the

disease ?

nosologicalformula

the

Thus

nineteenth

the

of

insufficient

but

few

M.

Broussais, so highly praised by

in

instances,

many
in

changes

proportionto

difficulties which

is the

the

comprise

the

and

We

e.,

the

the

degree of

and

the

by

M.

Louis.

sur

diseases, and
the

anterior

M.

Louis

diseases

demands

tion,
still,after serious reflecare

in

necessary

by

the

their

morbid

same

of the

to

lights

of

the

Paris, 1846.
39

of each

of

of the disease,

occasional

or

mining
deter-

second, the anatomical

or

organ

tissue

humor

vitiated

seat

principally
;

third, the

fourth, the idiopathicand

continued
regularor irregular,

cadaveric

lesions found

principalobjectswhich
to

in those

constitute

be able to fulfill this

precise knowledge

of

anatomy, physiology, chemical

tion
condi-

nosography

analysis,

etc., etc.

of diagnosisis, without
difficulty

1'Examcn

to

species.

in order
most

stitute
con-

able

are

we

the invasion

"

the

the
finally,

which

which

homogeneousness

to

of

derangements,

unite

must

we

immense

Memoire

of

offers at all times

these details

of the organs

disease, that

anatomy,
pathological

diagnosis of

principalcharacteristics

indication

alteration

to

pathology,the

This

as

plete
incom-

to-day as

details

that

species,or

this enumeration

diagnosisof
well,

him

designation of

sometimes

succumbed

see

minute

contagiousinfections, etc.

intermittingcourse

have

who

formula

suspect.

diathesis,
or
predispositions

sympatheticfunctional
or

judged

the

appears
the

science, and

even

of the

circumstances

the

disease, i.

affected, and
mode

with

agree

different morbid

causes,

of

and

diagnosis of

First, the

which

immense

abridged table

to-day the
them

the progress

of

; and

ment
commence-

is

aftertruth.

researches

discern

years

the

at

exact,

so

later

Bouillaud,

not

obliged to

are

Here

true

so

had,
be

to

appreciationof pathologicalfacts

true

we

which

is it, that

vulgar do

frightfulwhat

It is
for the

the

Pinel

century appeared

Broussais

by

of

des

Malades

et

la

Recherche

contradiction,

des

Faits

one

of

ge'neraiix,
by

618

APPENDIX.

which

the greatest obstacles

There

Medicine.
have

are

endeavored

into

number

small

unite

to

view

the

imagined, with

not

have

systems,

no

study

of

overcoming

or

number

of

types, distinguished from

of

and

practice of

which

combinations

no

infinite

the

in the

with

meet

we

pathologists

it.
facilitating
of

varieties
each

other

All

diseases

by

ciable
appre-

characteristics.

alone, wishing

Hahnemann

diagnosis,has given

of

choice, without

without

make
a

their

apparently

and

the

error

of

ascribingthe

exist

immense

value

be evident

to

shall

the

disease, and

think

we

of

the

this

realityextremely

tive
defec-

the

followingtable

for it makes

the

capital

while

there

clinical
superficial
considers

pathologistwho

possessingequal value,

as

of

But

most

they

course

physician.

phenomena,

the

as

in which

during

by

all morbid

them,

among

What

same

is in

labors

after another,

one

order

the

or

the
disciples

note

mere

extremely defective,

same

differences

symptoms

the

ing
follow-

Insatiable
of

is

his

observed

exact,

will

proves.

observation

signs of

and

to

the

patient himself

natural

so

method

in

symptoms

impracticable,as

even

First, Such

Palor

all the

by

and

singular precept

discernment,

appearance,

disease, either

method,

as

the

spare himself

to

thirst,
face,

Scrofula,

Burning

the head

of

Sweating

in the

sleep,

of the hands,

palms

of suffocation,

attacks

Frequent

after

Furuncles,
blood,

Vomiting

of

Hiccough

after

in the

Cutting pain
Absence

of

Unbridled

eating or drinking,

venereal

Paroxysms

desires,

the

of anger

day,

Thousands

or

than

of

lines drawn

monument.

negation of

This

See

thrown

piled up

is

certainlyno
in

Treatise

alienation,

and

Chronic

better

give no

paper

plan

tute
order, consti-

idea of

constitute

at

all

it is the

It is chaos.

Diseases

by this author.

disease,

the Pantheon,

present the image of

method

pathology.
of

etc., etc.0

togetherwithout

without

capriciously
on

all method

":'

thus

observation,

of stones

number

mental

slightestcauses,

phenomena,

clinical

more

after meals,

bordering on

Tears, frequently,at the

than

stools,

at

lusts,

Somnolency during

no

while

rectum

regular

absence, the

620

APPENDIX.

It is
suffice

to

great number

see

but

practitioner;
with

the

which

to

and

care

in the

confidence
how

well

and

let

But

have

We

cured,

had

them

arranged

evident

and

usual

curative

that

classed

been

with

and

of

allays or

the curative

of

action

into

entered

the

Blood

it

their
the

upnotics,nothing

with
under

for

of

treatment

not

because

founded

vessels

it often

after

example,

that

add

sleep ;

whence

in what

and

having

would

doses

it

too

lead

opium

sometimes

that

after

had

errors

superficialor

this substance

only

hellebore

incontestable

classed

it follows

have

denominations,

observation,

attentive

to

of

must

evacuations

real and

consequence

most

Besides, if imperfectionsor
in

so

their

produces sleep,

these

upon

were

to

example,

blood

which

employ

to

medicas

according
for

selves
them-

those

to note

at

reason

contented

diseases, in order

the

great circumspection, and

circumstances

what

they

classification, and

were

forbade

agitation instead

of

anodynes,

riper,more

expulsion. Thus,

the

produces, generally,alvine

This

agents.

that

letting

first collections

hasty observations,

but

classed

were

irreproachable,for they

were

necessary

profession,what

did

first materia

depletives

pain.

cures

tens
all, lis-

at

the

experimentors
effects, and

The

means

upnotics or

the

with

his

very

indifference.

of

certain

cases.

the

them

determination

remedies,

cured

effects.

among

first

apparent

eccoprotics,because

the

opium

the

have

similar

in

again

that

their most
to

the

knows

patients with

with

of

worthy

to

as

reasonable

his

with

provided

well

to

species?

action

seemed

or

be

to

at

and

observes

them

case

is able

as

instinct

popular

prescribesfor

arrive

to

said

intimate

observe

to

by

study

scarcelyexamines

sentiments

morbid

each

to

already

the

all upon

animated

he follow

must

adapted

best

who

physician

suppose

and

knowledge,
method

him

alone

for mankind,

Even

every

fatigue or disgust

he

the

to

practitionerwho

inattentively,and
us

himself

employs.

interest, from

them

to

he

means

the

by

not

cal
medi-

good

examine

to

necessary

love

real

order to become

subject. Now,

is

devotes

distinguish the

to

attention

Medicine

his Art, with

science, that it does

be shaken

cannot

obstacles, who

of

patients,in

it is also

that

practiceof

practiceof

the

of

zeal which

such

overcome

all the masters

proclaimed by

truth

to

with
duces
pro-

it is to be administered

determining fully

produces

or

augments

agitation.
We

have

by

see

these

founded

had

been

been

enlarged

to

seeking

to

take

into

explain

and

upon

the

simple

perfected by

account

them.

therapeutics,which

that

examples

only
Such

the

the
pure

results
same

of

from

of

ning
begin-

experience, should

method,

results

the

that

is, by

tinuing
con-

experience,without

is, indeed, the method

to

which

Bichat

SECOND

in

allude

to

seems

the

followingsentence

established

effectsare

sialagogues,etc.,
But

wltat

to

there

arrived

this

when

time

be

therapeutic agents appeared

to

subject to

wished

of

Physicians

error.

the modifications

according to
these

consecutive

organism, if

them

This
most

is

we

direct.

It

this

of

medical

our

unsatisfactoryresults,
which

harmony

reigns to day

in

proved

First

my

as

we

pressions
imthe

sion,
impres-

of this

which

them

depend

logically.
shortest

and

produced
of

the great want

in the

Bichat

has

it

from

subject

which

Letter, and

appreciate.

molecular

effects

Still

judge

this

upon

frequently,

universallyin science, and

writers.
can

vaiy

rational, the

length, almost

prevailed,at

secret

the human

the nature

explain

the most

considered

most

and

the

constantlyin

exercises

of

upon

intimate

secondary

foresee

to

effects

the

upon

the

know

into

often difficult to

determining

at

means,

was

by

produces

sensible

depend

only arrive

method

new

very

have

rest

much

too
superficial,

penetrate deeper

to

The

all

shall be able

we

"

yet followed

but

the

action

the

studying

simple, too

too

therapeutical substance

can

by

of

manner

of circumstances,

effects

each

shall,

we

thus

great number

which

upon

retics,
diu-

ecacuants,

knowledge of

our

medicament

each

which

reasoned

They

economy.

As

does

the

as

"

amount

and

whose

the medicines

Except

"

observation, such

strict

by

621

LETTER.

has

profession,as
painted

in such

energetic colors.
"

what

Into
been

not

ants

lead

'?

of

the
and

dilutants

with

different

marches

the

and

act

third

the

"

and
at

it

has

the vagueness

place to speak

is, of the general plans of treatment

state

of
treat

have

to

say

the
so

end
many

of

letter,

things which

Anatomie

of

the

which

science, independently of
at

of

all
so

another,

the

were

important

be formed

from

Gene'rale.

the

mind
it."

But

received

that

"

in the

subject, upon
ideas

with

human

therapeuticalmethods
might

posed
sup-

turn,

opinions guide

mere

often

refrigerant

in

pathologicalsystems.

differ

acridity,
have

they

employed

them,

to

means

is it that

ening
thick-

expressions,

obtund

in which

been

true

so

to

with

the

attached

were

Identical

relaxant

one.

The

necessary

manner

medicament

where
the

was

the

opposite views,

hazard

which

of

theory

idea.

created.

were

with

same

even

be

ideas

the

according to

desobstruant

"

favorite

When

epoch.

the

we

desobstru-

in vogue,

was

when

up

have

medicines

of

of obstruction

became

incrassants, etc.,

would

This

theory

sprang

names,

denomination

and

use

Incisives

blood

same

different
to

the

attenuants,

the

at

inviscants,
had

"When

created.

were

arose

in the

errors

actual
I

not
can-

which
in

I
our

622

APPENDIX.

schools.
be

I shall

possiblefor

it

treat

to

me

another

it, therefore, for

reserve

and

widely

as

occasion, when
in

much

as

it will

detail

the

as

subject demands.

"
We

have

well

those
in those

as

truth

in

Medicine

and

"

follows:

absolute

Then
rests

three

on

indefinite

of medical

this

For

and
and

valuable

the

discoveries

of

researches.

other

from

to

to-day
examine

have

seeking

have

been

its

in my

will

of

Treatise

practitioner
ence
experi-

as

could

these
the

others."

this
These

on

of centuries,

from

to

have

Ancient

the
their

past, attempts
found

thing,
some-

"

of

great number

proclaiming

scientific
are

the

with
for

starting point

pretends

and

principle

ous
guides, numer-

course

disdaining

with

say

acquainted

men,

has

the future.

in

possessionof

in

branches

accessory

questions which

Medicine.

rior
poste-

ciples.
prin-

new

revolution

letter.

Hippocratic works,

axiom

principle,science

With

then

consequences

in

prevented

causes

and

this

the

authors

capable

paths,

as

grow

made

deceive

other

the

next

been

these

not

cure

universal

consummate

well

such

to

been

paths, and

as

efficacyexperience

that

time,

as

of

rejecting and

who,

other

his

ancient

when

must

application of

found.

it has

pathological

applicationnecessarilyrequires

long

have

himself, and

What
even

which

prophetic words

authors

has

ancients, take
he

and

deceives
These

the

of

most

our

quently
conse-

expressed

whose

demand

continue

be ascertained

Rut

methods

of

this

means

of

cases.

impulse

must

discoveries

will

rest

of

the

by

of

disease,

one

well

as

fixed, evident,

be

is derived

fulfillment

the

Medicine

"

both

method,

one

cured

of all intrinsic,

Under

reason

has

its rational

origin,and

felt truth

deeply
and

its

principle may

knowledge

developcment

on

ant,
ignor-

criterion

best

the vicissitudes

to

rational

the

proof

this

disease

that

that

words,

this

homogeneous

scientific

science.

from

grown

shown

the

in other

"

in

the

therapeuticalproof

Whence

conditions, whose

with

possess,

the

demonstrated
have

which

each

Treat

than

that

the

as

practice of Medicine,

establish

diseases.

analogous

we

else

well

as

Healing Art,

subject

found

learned,

and

the

to

to

medication

the

science

the

nothing

have

we

of

eyes

principle,not

precept

has

the

endeavored

That

equally, all

are

is

incontestible

theories

in

strangers

are

have

Conclusion.
.

in

versed

who

we

and

that

proved

What
I

pose
pro-

THIRD
"

Causes

I.

which

induced

LETTER.
Physicians

the

said

is

orisms, that
and

This

the

find

avoiding

of

overcoming

the

the

this

in

for every

distant

In

school

the

the

physician
he

of

made

of

their

since

for

Again,

analogism

or

of

epilogism.

and

Healing Art,

of the

the end

at

the

by

edies
rem-

been

has

cases

physicians of
the

the

knowledge

Now

diseases.

which

of

the

efficacious

The

the

indicates

to

of

the

physicians
and

they

corollarywas

until
a

edy
rem-

affections,

them.

to

therapeutics a
This

certain

in

has

that

case

circumstances,
; it

We

Hippocrates.

the

it is often

is

science

experience

entirelyanalogous

pursue.

rule

sicians
Phy-

capacity of discovering

time

the

recognized this void,

general

entire

perfection,notwithstanding

in embarrassment

should

of Alexandria
to

degree

as

ment
testa-

the

disease

the

the

similarityof

unfortunatelytoo frequent

conduct

by adding

species,and

remarkably

considered

which

I say,

of

experience,and

of

instinctively,
presupposes

remedy.
was

the

homogeneous

or

daily, diseases

sure

cases

all these
leaves

way

no

formerly

fails in

now

it has

progress

of

case

every

similar

or

this

practice,almost

which

name

from

of

progress

therapeutics,given

Treat

morbid

homogeneousness

discovered

now

slow

precept,

followed

series

trace.

to

by

simple observation,

and

dangerous gropings

efficaciousnessin

incontestible
meet

and

terms

Aphor-

physio-pathologicalobservations,

too

precept

his

contains

going

are

of pure

of

treatment

fully the

we

universal
in these

of

difficult,

scientific

the

as

times,

diagnosis.

primitive period had

yet far

Route

time, collected

his

regard

the difficulties of

proved by experience ;

path

of

public

Esculapius during

which

in

the

hastening
interminable

preceding letter
whose

the

guide

surer

of

of

of

of

must

we

revolution

henceforth

view

Indeed,

science

temples

which

sentence,

abandoned

with

in the

intellectual

the

to

medical

to the

give

to

greatest physician of ancient

the

of

about

was

the

of

his associates

of

hoping

he

summary

centuries.

secret

Primitive

the

long,lifeis short, experience deceptive,and judgment

Hippocrates, when

him

leave

to

Observation.

Pure

Art

62"

LETTER.

THIRD

above
him

no

Empirical

endeavored

to

corollary,under
as

cept
prein

follows:

fill it
the

f)24

APPENDIX.

EXAMPLES

If you
neither

own

do

seek

try in this

and
the

the

of

which

means

the

the

of

analogous

proper

same

The

analogiesof

the

unsafe

the

to

which
qualities,

occult

essential, or

those

pains,which

in the

cause

all these

Finally, if
membraneous
of

tripsyhave
which

has

another

by

the

which

had

juiceof the medlar

sharpness,appeared

juice

selves
them-

procure

plant,

them

to

all founded

were

sensible and

on

themselves

to

as

less

on

with

the

rent
appa-

diagnosisor

the

to

and
superficial

too

radical

superficialand

gies,
analostable

more

elementary, constitutional

names

EMPIRICAL

OGISM.

EPII.

violent

hypogastric region intermitting and

this

presence

for

shorter

longer or

in

calculus

are,

the

on

emission

the

patient

of

riding, but

or

taught

of

solid

of

the

trary,
con-

is

urine

period,it

vesicular
Let

bladder

hydrophobia,

we

run

away,
are

exhibited

no

to

the

may
is the

it

to

your

into

feel

this
sation
sen-

conjecture

operationof

lithon-

gives rise, ordinarily,to

bitten

man

present

authorized

urethra

directs

and

calculus
a

the

ragged body,

and

researches

symptoms.

immediately

through
which

the hand

cadaveric
that

us

introduced

causes

rubbing against

he

it

preferredseeking more

sound

reservoir,

although

the known
that the

not

leg.

curative

symptoms.

metalic

concourse

of

mad,

the

certainty,for

becomes

such

could

they

These

suddenly interrupted

of

its

by

if in

repose,

conjectured that

be

if

the

seeking

analogiesappeared

OF

quieted by
sometimes

supplementary, when

exasperated in walking

are

of

etc.
qualities,

patient feels

Thus

tism
rheuma-

rheumatism

or

example,

founded

EXAMPLES

If

cured

These

honored

they

former.

reasoning when

they applied

agents.

say,

analogy,

any

of

replace

to

Empirics

Dogmatists.

is to

that

You

indication.

qualities,whether
of curative

in the

which

remedy

in diarrhea,

the above

to

have

Thus, experiencehaving shown

first ; for

to fullfil the

choice

manner

succedaneous

the

to

experiment.

may

succeeded

the

so

substance, they tried

analogy

is

which

which

one

for which

cation,
therapeuticalindi-

any
than

case

new

condition

employed successfullyin erysipelas,

might

tetters

useful

quince was

sensible

been

sufficient.

not

that

affection this

same

call

we

were

morbid

will, in all probability,

cure

arm,

They adopted
agents

has

in certain

be tried

in such

the remedies

which

treatment

also

known

case

ANALOGY.

experiencefurnishes

else

nothing

what

with

EMPIRICAL

physicians,with

others'

nor

can

you
must

said these

meet,

your

OP

few

think

by

days
that

signs of hydrophobia

at

strange dog,

afterward
the
the

animal
time.

toms
sympwas

THIRD

Thus
morbid

to

under

Dogmatists

of

nature

integral,or essential,

The

tended

the

to

in

of

affections, those
The

limits

which

remain

thus

the

atoms,

the

animal

have

it

of

system

other

They

preserving

sustain
be

their

fixed and

of

the

which

it, and

prepared
mode

health
it is

what
to

and

cure,

of formation,

They

in

sion,
preci-

of

danger

ering,
consid-

heterogeneous

as

in

to

on

the

to

mind

pass

the

than

to

philosopherspretended
by speculationson

the
of

the

Now

Creator, rather

the

rians,
histo-

by

us

attempting

macrocosm,

humors

could

the

the

logists
physio-

principal

motor

human

body,

constitutingdiseases,

it

the

of

the

on

mate
inti-

the

on

of

stopped only

experience,gave
and

causes,

Consequently,
and

guide

they sought

In

life of the
what

regulate

order

body,

to find
it

elements
the

action

the

these

certainly, diseases, they

must

their

and

generating

the

is necessary

of

causes,

the

to

and

route,
final

and

constitute

faction
satis-

no

primitive way

another

directlyto

more

at gross

offered

the

preservation of health,

follows:

composed,
laws

or

basis.

to

the
as

fail

circle.

understand

to

seemed

reasoned

by

changing ground

solid

whose

theorists

these

transmitted

rejected because

abandoned,

was

is

there

harmonizing forces, how

desire

science, namely

diseases.

parts

no

epilogism

etc.

the

on

are

physiology.

that

when

phenomena

therefore

was

and

narrow

it

to

elementary

principles,which

medical

these

organism,

must

astray

go

speculating

the

the

to

diagnosis

been

epoch

an

the

remedies,

observation

of pure

or

analogies.

too

the universe,

from

natural

our

Art

to

or

and

rested

appearances,

Healing

prefers

In

the

on

primordialcauses,

to

nomena
phe-

upon

their

diseases, and

it has

as

imposed

elements,

say,

the greatest

in

of

prevented

action

the

immediate,

However,

anatomy

them,

mind

been

of

is to

such

mobile

foreign

dissimilar

very

contracted.

economy,

This

lights

human

have

or

be

of

order

qualities,which

those

at

determine.

to

that

which

explain the enigma

to

to

cases

constituted, that

so

this

establish

to

causes.

of

called

causes

too

or

causes

without

Empirical system,
confines

is

the

that

homogeneous,

as

of

mechanism

they pretended

attempt

absolutely

crowd

the

Empirics stopped

all

comprehend

not

and

discovery of

did not

they

rejected too
did

there

evident

or

knowledge

intimate

superficial,unimportant,

as

only

action

etc.

the

the

susceptibleof falling

but

occasional

the

with

content

penetrate

of the

analogism

regarded

them

back

to go

indications.

curative

their

named

to

Empirics attempt

concealed,

they sought

the

reason

moment

not

were

wished

They

causes.

the

They

senses.

of

use

for

causes,

the

The

what

by

sec

we

625

LETTER.

the

best

aim
cure

means

know

to

it, what
forces;
be
their

of
of
of
the

forces
so,

known

also,
in

essential

626

APPENDIX.

This

phenomena.
be drawn
the
strikes

physician
hazard

at

the

is

Such

of medical

being only
famous

most

determine

be

intimate

laws

In

this order

highest
given

as

these

of

is the

and
"

what

of

mode

we

from

chief

of

Animists,

whose

far

All

of the

have

ceased

ratio.

been

medical

subordinate

their

theories

of

the last

those

I advance.

of

age,

our

end
we

will be

be

the

may

be

according

Such

If

we

is

the
the

all of the

exception only

these

notion.

the

tional
irra-

to

constructed

the

with

or

before

effects

deemed

Indeed,

ultima

physio-pathologicalidea

so

day,

physiologicalexplanation of

to

agree

to

effects

ratio, that

treatment.

Medicine,

etc.

that

end,

contrary, whose

ultima

the

which

of

generation of

reasoning, was

as

upon

their

any

form

efficacy.

the

of

"

medication

the

the

becomes

systems

for

physiology

idea

causes

therapeutic proof

of

the

nearly all,

treatment

the

its

and

such

Medicine,
choice

the

of

explicit.

Hippocratists,Methodists, Eclectics, Mechanists,

themselves,

glance

the

all, or

the

of

had

on

be its

seen,

philosophy, from

Solidists, Humoralists,

some

in

medicines

modern

Empiricism

to

is

their

Consult

physio-pathologicalideas

the

medication,

as

of truth

and

time, also, all

might

ideas,

less

that

nature

explained by

way

in
justification

action

plan, such

among

the

to

based

first rank

"

logicallyfrom

views, in practicalmedicine,

curative

ancient

of

criterion
a

thousand

principle,that

physicians

that

All

rational.

as

"

of

whatever
illogical,

or

Revolution.

therapeutics

of life,and
From

times
or

phenomena,

researches

be in any

not

club, who

preceding.

Scientific

be deduced

to

the

more

admitted

of

have

the

to

modern

and

this

was

explained according

esteemed

could

to

its

the

the

it

basis

ought

affections.

could
was

the

are

of

all

moment,

placing therapeutics as secondary,

in terms

of

that

whatever

its nature,

this knowledge,

with

physicians

pathology

for

antiquity

arguments

same

pathology

morbid

which

corrollaryfrom

or

of

theorists

the moment

disease

armed

man

could

patient.

on

science, and

Consequences

"11.

and

and

deduction

the

reproduce

From

blind

the

or

Without

treatment.

advancing physiology and

for

branches
as

to

whence

argumentation, unceasingly presented, under

Hippocrates,

forms, since
ideas

disease

the

of

likened

was

according to them,

source,

indications

rational

the

unique

the

was

Chymiater,

sects,

by

century,

easilyconvinced

and

divided

so

curative
pass

of

methods
guished
extin-

the

cast

rapid

of the truth

of

628

APPENDIX.

In

of Brown

that

and

the

tissue

each

in each

Perhaps
the

agents

consider

while

on

the

the French

pathologistconsiders

strength,who
idea

curious

"

whose

"

French

his

attributed

doctrine
nor

does

than

more

difference

derive

not

is that

those

each

physiology better

his

than

hypersthenic
ical
physiolog-

same

widely different
render

to

the exclusive
no

the

Thus

epithet,physiological

physiology
about

cumspect
cir-

us

evident

It is very

one.

are

we

than

the

two

The

consider.

to

systematistspretended

these

one

"

therapeutics.

from

more

which

the

calculated

deceive

can

that

modifying

as

antagonistic

are

his doctrine

language

this

hyposthenic

or

or

spectacle,well

to

in

ordinary
logicians,each possessingextra-

applicationof physiology to

this artifice of

preceding,

only

the

reformer
;

that

instructive

In

action

same

he

Basorians.

external

systems from

three

practicalconclusions

and

in

deduce

of the

of

any

that

whole, hut

differ?

most

this

three

have

we

as

ah-irritative

as

hut

manner

they

of

organism

adopts,without

Scotchman

the

do

what

he

economy

after

special action

Here, then,

the

in the

not

in

inquire

part of the

every

irritative.

or

that

see

particularorgan,

will

you

latter

excitation,

of

effects
"

We

own.

physiologicalprincipleof

restriction, the
studies

his

of

great clearness, the theory

charactei'ises with

Broussais

this passage

stand
under-

to

adversaries.

predecessorsand

VITALISM.

of

one

the

Medicine,

most

its

and

it

prefacethat

is his

such

curiosityas great

to

the foundation
in several

of

other

physiology and

knowledge

to the

the

expressionsagainst those

who

do

union

necessary

he

and

practical medicine,
not

of

art

of

of Man."

dently
Indepen-

"

physical science
other

any
we

see

which

it forms

He

writes,
between

exists
with

of

science

that

curing.""

terminates

partake

practiceupon

hope.

as

when

interest

French

Science

and

attraction

an

necessary

on

passages,

of the

aim

honored

medical

morals, the

and

acquires the highest degree of

has

which

establish

to

of the present,

beginning

Elements

utilityin metaphysics

presents

man

New

"

the

minds

profound

intitled

work

in his

declares
of

and

vast

Barthez, proposed,likewise,

physiology,in
He

and

of the last century

end

the

Toward

indignant

his convictions

this

on

point.
Barthez

dynamisms
laws

in

admitted

First,

second,

force which,

New

human

material

body

three

out

Elements

in all

of

parts, and

the

Science

orders

which

aggregate,

harmonizing force, which

spread

the

he

Man.

or

three

obeys physico-chemical
calls vital

residing in

of

of forces,

no

one

Paris, 1S06.

principle
"

exclusively.

THIKD

makes

end

common

the

"

existence

passage

be

may

all

in

acts

immaterial

an
finally,

spontaneousness of conscience

cited

of

either

its

principle,called

perception,
ble
capa-

and

functions.
this

others, where

many

among

vital

to

ally
automatic-

things

conscience

having

the

movements

The

following

triple dynamism

plainly indicated.
of the

order

The

"

The

metamorphosis

fate

of

of the

this

it is

body,

into

it may

of

metempsychosis." "

pass

the

doubted

Barthcz

of the

that

necessary

animal

body

hesitate

that

force

indeed

Sens

Du

of
possession
to

the

that
of

with

the

tion
destruc-

universal

nature.

possibly

it

of the vital

animates,

by

kind

tinct
principle,dis-

it be but

modality

forces, which

motor

"

principle

in the

vivifythem

whether

or

this

which

"

but

soul, it may

body

and

material

combination

perpetuator

of

of

are

which

each

this

body

opinion

gives to

names.

He

the school

of

regards it, either

this

motor

the

things in

sufficient for all

of

the

independent

soul.

entire

He

ence,
exist-

consecrates

book, under

the

the vital

on

is
the

named

to

title of

force

"

"

Last

chap.,

cccxvi

to

the

to

the

aspect

'"

is in the

and

is

Nature

cccxvn,

book

II.

is
of

divers
he

read, among

equal

interior

It

which

under
^

right

physician

living organism

c^uc'C?etc.

in

harmonizing

the

nature

There

it is

of

Aliment

on

the

be

to

me

Hippocratic.

writings attributed

evoto/wi", or

Treatise

principleor

justly

very

to

high importance,which

force, according

things.

Ibidem.

mysterious principle

Montpellier appears

of

harmonizing

the

calls

the

not

Intime.

several

in

and

an

this doctrine, does

enjoys an

economy

the

of

that

affirms

He
animal

organized bodies,

stated

and

Its doctrine

abandon.
of

the

physiologicaltruth

Cos, who

other

to

confess, that

I must

not

the

of

demonstration

Insenescence

and

existence
soul,

If

forces

body.

fully known,

forces

of the

endowed

faculty
of

of

of the

of the

mystery.

bodies

the

and

this doubt.

separated from
the

forces

human

inheritor

gives impulse

which

it is

first,the

is formed.

raise

to

is

body

independent

of

part

the

follows

as

dissolution

system

the

consequences

Lordat, the

M.

of

body

organized matter,

the

the

other

or

from

chemical

death

from

extinction

the

perish by

is

man

livingbody, it is certain

it reenters

distinct

being

in

second, the extinction

terrestrial

to the

facultyunited

of

body

principle after

vital

the
a

the

principle; lastly,the

the vital

is but

of death

phenomena

the soul from

separationof

of

without

all
influencing,accidentally,

of

If

life, and

third, and

with

soul, endowed

of

preservationof

its acts

or

other, coordinates

each

particular laws,

under

is

with

sympathize

them

629

LETTER.

an

to

and

unknown

630

APPENDIX.

agent who
and

ones

for others.

not

been

has

Leibnitz,

it. f

incliningto

regard

in

to-wit:

dynamism,

either

injured

be

general

of

classes

force

raised

do not

intend

to

the

this

against

expresses

himself

the

faculties

and

deduced

the

in

sects

which

facts, and

from

essential

are

natural,

let

But

us

those whose

methods
essential

Works

Manual
"j-

| New

to

which

which

in

of

vital

to

which,

Hippocrates.

how

of

the

the

only

indicated

the

divers

Lordat

to

happy
after

on

of

by

Man.

which

may

result

three

of

lesions
the soul.

the
Such

Barthez.

M.

might

be

immediately

pass

to

it, according to its author,

My

"

doctrine

new

on

principle being rigorously

all the

the
of

explain
:

accelerate

"

of

any

art

of

what

us

The

Natural

to

the

the

Preliminary

may

methods

The

"" 3

ods,
meth-

the therapeutic

regulate the

having decomposed

Aliments,

the views

curing

are

solution.

into

ent
differ-

disease."

to

or

the

multiply all

to

kinds

of

systems

exclude

not

allusion

the

on

dynamisms

objectionswhich

vital

does

to

these

Thence

affections

of

triple

sometimes

second, the

empirical,which

of

comprises the physico-chemical

from

produced it, or

Science

such

far

ourselves

more

and

simple

4.

Discourse.

are

course

Analytic

disease

Physiology.

Elements

by

harmonizing force,

of

one

diseases.

the

Man,

Treatise

after

Berlin,

nature

react

followinglanguage:

favor,

affections which

of

result

he makes

to

tend

those

are

M.

permit

now

object is

diseases

of

here

human

recognize,to perfectand

analytical and

methods

of

to

of

occupy

in

grave

of

of

of

in the treatment

embrace

the

independent

Science

cians
physi-

generallyfollowed

by specialfunctions

third, the

which

functions

to

each

fluids

classification

who

examine

first class

and

in the

by

impartiality,concludes

simultaneously.

or

here

consider

to

practicalconsequences

the

that

observer

the

be

to

determinations

The

solids

and

naturalists

University

material,

admit

separately

of

recognize

we

of the

The

"

practicalmedicine.

upon

must

infinitely

effort.

one

sympathy."

have

We

nosological classification

intend

not

and

properties;

or

is, indeed, the

do

depth

diseases.

of

alterations
vital

great

whose

itself to the eyes

reveals

the

essence

is but

It appears
in

that

for certain

in all, but

one

there

large number

aggregate

living organism, we

is

universal

physiology.

an

immaterial

an

we

the moment

from

Now,

and

But

parts ; sometimes

philosophy of Pythagoras, renewed

the

its consequences

to

end

one

all times.

and

is founded

doctrine
in

from

it with

discussed

having

Nature

Miiller, Professor

M.

Germany.

"

it ; it is

adopted by

of all countries

for the

is but

opinion,derived

This

and
"

body participatesin

entire

in

"

There

"

varied.

whole

for the

works

into

its

diseases

then

complicate it,we

which

methods

Empirical

The

with

the

merits

I will

who

that

see

which

does

there

the

far

from

However,

given ?

practicalmedicine

system,

and

true

only

well

as

lasting

shed

which

with

of

all

for

having
of

systems

it

to render

and

important
of

it, and

light is

it.

What

then

to

of

of his

it from

which

the

it to

cause

and

own

established
has

he

of medical

service rendered

der
ren-

blame

have

or

curing

physiology

difficult branch

by freeing

it is still enveloped,will

of

tried

independent

could

He

not

correlation

any

general plans

or

him

is it

How

tripledynamism

therapeutics,instead

this

accepted

his

as

Vitalism.

physiology,did

contrary, highly for

others.

doctrine

light on

has

of

able not
of

modes

and

here,

enter
and

connection,

blaming

Nevertheless, this ray

which

and

of

ray

science.

errors

those

as

the

on

been

to have

for is, not

three

independent

pathology, I praisehim,
him

rational

appreciate,between

may

physiologicalternary, and

above

Animism

simple reflection

tion
connec-

"

again

not

on

no

by

important,

very

therapeuticson

exist any

not

mind

human

the

found

pretends to

is

the Article

established

minds."

our

I shall

there, but

said

I have

to what

add

Barthez,

that

his

it fullyalready in

treated

I have

which

upon

been

"

effects have

primitive

to
disease, intelligible

profound discussion,

of influence.

and

therapeuticalmethods

of

classification

This

force

of disease, by

elements

have
efficacy

and

immediate

of the

cure

of

whose

those

are

whose

experience,but

directlythese

attack

their relations

proportioned to

means

631

LETTER.

THIRD

to

terity,
pos-

shadows

shed forth

and
clear

vivifyinglight.
HOMEOPATHY.

No

all

He

Systems ;"
Souvenir,
but

against them

wars

particularlyin

writings,but

in

and
he

the

charges

the

seeking

the

with

Explanation

f True,
be

based

In

the

of

Medicine
upon

pure

the

doctrine

and

sensible

purely empirical sciences, as

speculative
of Curing.

mind

must

not

be

opathic
home-

beginning, in

all his

symptoms
the

simply

Medica,
is

of

an

Medical

entitled, A

only

be

can

chemistry.f

He

morbid

and
grouped arbitrarily,
afflict

man

in

the

Lordat.

empirical science,
belonging

Physics, Chemistry, and

any

and

and

ills which

phenomena

allowed

Value

"

creating imaginary

Barthez, by M.

its nature,

is, from
facts

of

cause

of

the

Medicine

with
of

means

of

the

physics

as

same

pathologist,sometimes
by

"

the

against

perseverance

the author

Materia

his

of

emphatically that

declares

entities, purely nominal,

sometimes

from

and

pamphlet entitled,

paragraph

empirical science,

an

force

more

pathologicalsystems than

physiologicaland
doctrine.

with

himself

raised

has

one

decisive

its

to

and

can

only

sphere.

Medicine, the purely

influence.

"

Organon,

the Art

632

APPENDIX.

lesions

which

attacks

them

in the

of

would

Homeopathy,
doctrine

his

conscience

not

expect, after

the

inventor

beginning
the

end, but

to

The

of

forces of the

that

he

would

the

diseases

that

hence

kind,

same

but

are

abstain

to

of

entirely

in

favor

of

that

of

medicines.

He

alterations
attack

must

we

of

an

them

by spiritualvirtues

say.

dissertation

long

the immaterial

is

that

founder

his system is,from

action

he concludes

the

incessantlyrepeats

explanation of

intimate

He

errors.

invoke

he

experience,as
whole

disease, and

example,

doses, would

of

adjures them,

that

physio-pathologicaltheory,a

impalpable vital principle;

by

declamations,

many

of infinitesimal

yourself.

essence

for

says,

so

He
such

renounce

degrees

undergo.

may

ridicule.

to
religion,

experienceonly,pure

Well, undeceive

on

and

diverse

nutrition

and

reason

physiologicalexplanation?

all

from

of

the weapons

with

the

as

and
sensibility,irritability,

name

AVho

such

physiologicalabstractions,

of

depths

of

medicines.0
He

but

organism

subtile

that two

this,

proves

and

of

one

the

specialexamination.

drawn

the

from

fault with

same

he

which

After
theories

the Materia
he

has

of curative

the

back

us

of

the

into

the

from

which

they

in the

meet

the

by

submit

moment

most

after

base

of

the

and

have

having

himself

the

into

much

more

tence.
inadver-

same

denominations
of

incoherence

path, by affirming that

diverted

pidly
stu-

physio-pathological

the

restoring the

onstrated
dem-

therapeuticson

Besides,

quite

I will

hereafter

to

pathology,falls

vagueness

were

but

to

to

instabilityof

itself to

agents reduces

type,

pretend

influence

same

they

Hahnemann,

committed

of the

cause

and

Mcdica,

throws

natural

the

for the

reproaches others.

having charged

being

as

when

propose

physiology and

Bichat,
physiologist,

eminent

Samuel
who

in their symptoms,

arbitraryhypotheses.f

most

theorists

the

reprimanded

other

It is sufficient

by strikingproofs that

alike

by observation,

not

this doctrine, which

longer on

considerations

affections

destroy each

essence,

he

argument,

dwell

not

example,

different in their

same

to

for

asserts,

vital

of

tics,
therapeuthe action

forces

their

to

by disease.}

ECLECTICISM.

I have

speak

but

elsewhere

like the

the

at

and

to

say

here

length.

more

preceding,to
views

of

words

two

establish
The

facts.

this

upon

I wish

to

its curative

eclectic does

doctrine, of which

observe

only,that

indications
not

on

Organon,

\ General

sec.

53,

Anatomy

"

etc.

General

aspires,

accept entirelyany

f Ibidem, " 40.

Considerations, "

n.

shall

logical
physio-patho-

interpretationsproclaimed by
physio-pathological

it

the

one

diverse

he

systems, but neither does

subjectinghimself

he

thus

fixed

aversion

for the discussion

denying

the

have

We

that

seen

at

shorter,

of the

elements

establish

diseases, would

the

of

Art

corollaryform
in

singlesect

of studies, and

short

popularity;

in dishonor

in

reputation,has

In

and

flag.

one

dared

to

exists

to
even

in

judge

who
take
in

and

of the
40

oppose
it for

Paris
"

of

there

a
an

Society

authors

its maxims
it most

guide
of

without

warmly
in their

entire

we

Medical

than

among
a

tion,
deduc-

perished after
long

time

held

of letters

severely.
are

wanting

not

these evidences

become

approach the present epoch.

with

the

spiritof

rallying openly

in their books, in

practice at

class of

basis

physician of high

one

animated

are

it

Empiricism

as

production of

since the revival

last centuries, and

imposing

the

govern

firmer

for

than

rational

of the

tried to trace another

but

less

of

pathology.

were

this doctrine

which

therapeuticsas

practice;

cine
Medi-

study

established

was

this idea, and

its memory

the

physiology and

favor of

of

endeavor

the method

and

causes

Curing upon

philosopher,more

proclaim

Those

hesitate

name

than

multitude

the

posterity. However,

numerous

more

day

our

and

name

writings of the two

the
and

more

its

testimonials

among

of

rules

other

medical

by

Europe, more
The

the laws

antiquityresisted

plan

and

route, in appearance

the laws

considered

physicians a generalopinion,which
a

of

and

that

thinking that

experience. Henceforth,

of

results

crude

far from

historyof

follow another

of
properties,

economy,

in the

epoch

to

rational

their

of the animal

functions

them,

decided

it is true, that

this science

abandoned,

more

and

body

place in

took

and

surer,

and

names,

selves
them-

among

CONCLUSION.

undetermined

an

been

had

observation

pure

their

of

of treatment.

their methods

capitalrevolution

but

seek

of

the absence

eclectics have

principles. But

Ill,

choice

reality.

The

theories, they
physio-pathological

therefrom

to deduce

of

than

tells

never

make

not

generaldescriptionby

common

faculties,or

two

Eclectic

shall

we

symbol.

in

nothing else

often

very

all

escapes

and

formula

common

the

truth, of deceptivefiction rather

than

Eclecticism

Medical

that

son
rea-

particularcase.

is what

This

out
him, with-

to

puts experience and

interrogatethese

he

does

assurance

no

each

He

manner.

is suitable

rule, and
on

?
acquisition

gives us

rather

error

of

modes

these two
us

to decide

absolute

an

what

them

fixed

any

in

one

any

of

one

limits

what

within

But

to

scale in order

in the

deny

each

from

draw

pretendsto

633

LETTER.

THIRD

the bed

theory,do
side.

Physicians,united

Observation."

which

under

ita
not

There

under
has

piricism,
Em-

the

emitted

634

APPENDIX.

the

embryonic

adherents.

numerous

will

We

pathology.

notions

pathological

we

three

These

to

see

false.

on

It

this

of

one

then

is

choice

them
of

which

interests

impossible,

to

and

physiology

The

physio-

from

and

all

draws

this

is

of
old

the

Empiri-methodism.

or

from

sometimes

indications,
from

crude

to

such

neither

of

consequently

to

treat,

the

chapter,
in

whole

least

the

experience

of

facts

or

in

practice

all

the

capital
be

other

the

nor

two

medical

of

decide

to

and

by
life

honest

an

which

question

Can
immediate

and

be

choice,

for

chance

See

first

Memoir

of

Medical

Society

of

Observation,

remain
in

of

mankind,

man.

We

would

proceed,

pathological
foundation

1837.

in

matter

merits,

therapeutics.

is

necessarily

To

it

it

as

correct

practice.

development

direct

must

make

to

health

the

philosopher,

part,

of

future

degree

following

the

contradictory,

are

importance

in

with

methods,

true,

greatest

all

at

act

next

curative

three

being

the

depends

is

the

these

opinions,

doubt

be

Empiricism,

in

pretends

derived

experience

of

sometimes

time

Eclecticism.

medical

easy

of

manner,

results

its
and

ideas,

be

can

rational

name

One
laws

immediate

pure

derives

physio-pathological
is

and

this

at

in

countries,

physio-pathologism.

term

treatment

direct
the

which

third,

of

from

which

Empiricism,
The

in

rules

practical

mode

no

the

by

prevail

the

still

though
foreign

methods.

from

it

in

as

there

general

indications

doctrine,

well

as

whole,

three

designate

that

affirms

other

France,

the

opinions,

therapeutical

all

deduce

in

Upon

"

three

Medicine,

its

includes

state,

whose

empirical,

evidently

method,

and

principles

in

our

ology,
physiof

636

APPENDIX.

there
finally,

and

Thirdly,

observation

experience,or

pure

fundamental

base

of

I have

Empirics

of

he

to

in

Bouillaud

Eclecticism,

"

cite

(F.)

423

to 459.

and

Becquerel

"

source

of

rational

of

the

resolve,

to

which

solution

opinion

the

that

ficient
it is suf-

that

evident

this

of

subject

the

of

and

Medicine,

all

belief, with

this

is not

this evidence

there

is found

to

and

fundamental

their

among

cotem-

respectable

and

contrary principles.

even

shake

to

me,

such

of

and

faith

the

them

cause

each
follow

to

stated.

above

problem

of

Medceale.
"

Feuilleton

V Union

de

Medecale.

1849.

Pathologic

sur

he

de

Mede'cine

be ranked

must

Etudes
"

authors

Traite

de

who

have

Medicale,

en

the

among

This

author

combats

eclectics.

1831.

Medicale.

Medicale.
dans

de l'Homme,

l'Empiricism

Pratique.

in Mede'cine.

Pathologie

de

Doctrine

De

is

distinguishedsavans

Pathologie Iatrique ou

some

"

that

seems

the

Strasburg

et Pidoux

Berard

it

Eclecticism

Parise.

"

Trousseau
We

the

therapeutical

name

imagine

to

clear

so

since
of

Philosophique

Elemens

Reveille'

of

hesitate

not

proof

respectivedoctrine,

of

nevertheless,

Traite

Requin

the

they dispense, in

number

their

at

Memoir
"

is the

immediate

writers

do

they

seems

is

regard

ought,

Traite

"

"

the

modern

any

them

all minds,

Innere

"

Piorry

all the

all consider

Nosographie

"

(Jos.)

Guein

of remedies,

explanation

professentirelydifferent

Professor

Gendrin

become

ever

forward

it ;

examination

Forget,

rude

demonstration.

in

sections

Frank

this

considerable

the

that

deny, positively,that

physicians by

on

of

one

should

they

consideration

us

bring

announce

who
practitioners,

these

of

sect

maintain

effects

great question which

Each

to convince

as

of

These

rational

be made

to

seeking its

at

poraries,a

this

professesin

However,

This

or

not

it.

simply

nature

do

they

they give

efforts

furnish

settle, the

to

letter, but

which

sensible

category they belong,is, that

rather

or

the

who

Empiri-methodists."

or

whatever

to

called

general remark,

of

pathology can

indications,

effects.

authors

some

therapeutics.

lightsof physiology and

of curative

are

l'Elat

Therapeutique
professed,
de

l'Ecole

more

de

Medicine.

de

Sante

et Matiere

de Maladie.

less, this doctrine

or

Montpellier

Thesis

et

Medicale.

for

the

pages

198

of

concour

201,

to

agrege'.

Paris, 1844.
Gibert

Fragments

"

Laennec
to

"

Traite

Therapeutique

de

l'Auscultation

et

de

Medccine

Mediate, second

Pratique
edition

; 1846.
;

preface, pages

25

31.

Louis

Memoires

"

Valleix
Chomel
Grisolle

Guide

"

de la societie
du

Mcdicin

Pathologie

"

"

Traite

Medicale

Praticien.

vol. I. p. 42.

d'Observation,
We

ought

to

range

in the

Generale.

Elementaire

et

Pratique

de

Pathologie

Interne.

same

line

"
I.

II. Philosophical

Sensible

make

II.

corporeal operation,nor

No

faculties
causes,

or

its

on

ideas,

of

conceive

us

connection

the necessary

or

make

can

excite in

action

any

these

in

us.

the soul

the

its proper

on

the

force of

acting

with

have

they

impressions they

the

perceive anything

not

they

Problem.

this

op

only by

us

does

which

sensations

the

objectsbeyond

to

mind

the

senses,

Solution

the

known

objectsbeing

our

upon

Aiding

Axioms

637

LETTER.

FOURTH

their effects.

COROLLARY.

In

the succession
the idea of

But, when
which

that

another

causality,

it

ball,for example, thrown

which

ball

the

in

The

impulse of

of

movement

the

believe

to

us

This
The

to

We

Locke,
in

called

of

of

Beid

common

rationalist

school ;\

must

add

of

that

the

century old, still prevailsin

and

"

that

Bacon

Essay

on

Essai

sur

of

de

Critik

Buchez

Verulam.

"

the Human

der

on

the

has

Organuin

Understanding,

Reinen

they

whose

lib.

of

follows

they

the

of

passages

de

of

Liber

school,

Cousin

these

Nouveaux

Elemens

ualist
spiritand

his

authorities
half

now

I, chap.

"

in,

medical

recently,on

16

1.

and

Locke,
2C".

Th.

"

de

Eeid.

Cousin.
la

Science

Philos

Condillac,

Huinaines.

of

Bacon,

for the

M.

To

very

IV, ch.

Philosophic Modern.

ter.
mat-

University of Montpellier;||

forth

la

conform

Scotch

doctrine, though

"

them,

this

on

Kant,

those

the

Understanding.

nected.
con-

empirical school;0

or

school."

Novum,

stant
con-

proof,

are

Vernunft.

do l'Histoire

||See different

these

put

the

writings

disciples,for

spirit in

also

Human

sensitist

eclectic

l'Origine des Connaissances

j Inquiries

" Cours

M.

the

in

finally,in

Barthez,

because

principles,since

;f in

perceive
their

seek

we

corollary which

the

his

sense

but

cause

certainty.

substance

and

followers, for

numerous

its

the

not

philosophic schools

Condillac, for

Thomas

school
or

we

and

Hume,

those

find

easily

can

modern

ately
immedi-

moves

does

that

to

linked

are

regarded as

follow

incontestible

as

all the

of

the

mind,

plane, strikes

latter

mind

time

and

they

phenomena,

two

each

truth

above, and

regarded

doctrine

the

to

be

these

phenomena

empirical

an

axioms

two

ought

is

this

the

however,

these

sents
preeffect.

human

the

horizontal

repose

is manifested

that

on

and

cause

other because

the first will be

between

succession, which
forces

of

state

second

connection

necessary

any

was

of

foresee it,is forced

often may

each

which

nothing

is constant,

which

succeed

phenomena

is

connection

phenomena

assiduously,and

in its turn.
of

of

there

phenomena,
the necessary

or

these

together.

natural

succession

observes

believe

of

de l'Homnie.

t"38

APPENDIX.

historical

and

studies,
of

him, the aim

of

phenomena

of these
we

arrive

each
law

other

observed

phenomena

that

the entire

the

examines

the

incomplete,of

succeed

find

observe

other,

other,

the

you
the

order

in

morbid

taken

place.

general

formula

the

of

is
of

finally,

introduction
aim

into

is

always

determined

nature

subsequently

may

is to follow

by

foresightwill

cially
espe-

ological
path-

phenomena

whether,

you

organized

organized

This

only

your

successions

Scientific
of

the

human

the

of

the

affection, or

phenomena

similar

in

which

been

pher
philoso-

our

development

engendered by

the

has

knowledge, yet

phenomena.
the

be able to foresee what

may

you

of

the

to

low
fol-

guage
following lan-

sciences

where

every

phenom-

of

the

uses

that

but invariable

branch

the

therapeutical agent,

that

so

he

order

nature

same

phenomen

each

study

effects

in which

the order

already

until

of

economy

encounter,

has

successive

the

each

constitute

to

generation

of

being stated,

"In

succession

or

out

succeed

of

order

modification,

the animal
to

reduced

for whether

each

This

physiology:

foresightis

the

these

of

extent.

of

unknown

constant

of

of succession

law

and

to

degrees

two

succession

order

same

attained, and

in Medicine,

analyze

you

of

subject

scientific

so

of

foresightwhich

have

to

of the

order

succession

of

degree

encyclopediaappears
bodies,

to

least in its whole

at

once

on

of

exist

indispensable,in

are

the

According

of the order

knowledge

of the

always, according

second,

the

knowledge

there

knowledge

conditions

Two

the

at

First, that the

in the

views.

profound

foresee, and

the second, in

phenomena.

may

na

is to

science

and

new

first consists

the

foresight:

some

of what

means

always stop there,

bodies

shall

have

been

found."0
In

of

presence

becomes

such

impossible.
philosophersin

many

We

error.

resolve

well

may

the

important

of

mass

doctrine

which

has

therefore

rely with

difficult

confidence

problem

the

obtained

respects so divided, could

other

and

testimonials,

eminent

announced

of

assent

lead

not

upon

scepticism

us

so

into

it, in order
at

the

to

of

head

this letter.

Iir.

REPLY
OR

TO
IN

It is easy
the

to

THE

see

series of

"'Introduction

QUESTION:

THIS

PART,

that

this

phenomena

l'Etudedes

PHYSIOLOGY

PATHOLOGICAL

CAN

DIRECT

AND

question amounts
which

Sciences

constitute

BE,

to
a

the

morbid

Medicates, premier

IN

OP

FOUNDATION

IMMEDIATE

ITY
TOTAL-

PEUTICS?
THERA-

ing
following: Know-

affection, can

lecon.

we

in the

midst

stated

is not

of

No,

which

changes

these

curative

changes

phenomena
will

observed

attained,

produce

must

agent

give us

never

can

directlyobserved.

been
which

treatment,

reduced

are

tried

least.

at

once

pathology can

follows

it

not

until

is not

It

the

on

the direct

be in any

case

examples

which

such

least

once.

cession,
suc-

may

tic
therapeu-

effects have

the

indications

opportunity of

Thus

immediate

that

the

has

treatment

first trial

begins.

and

see
to fore-

us

into

that

the

these

that

after

science

words,

in other

the

degree they

simple conjectures,before

to

or
foresight,

veritable

economy,

which

From

and

the effect

before

knowledge
physio-pathological

from

flow

animal

in the

at

whatever

foresightof

the

thus

enable

can

introduce

been

have

may

question

possiblethat

it is not

no,

say,

agent

the

to

philosophic axioms

lightsof pathologicalphysiology,to

The

been

we

therapeutic agent)

(a

reply

our

morbid

of

succession

before

have

Buchez.

M.

of

Our

remember

we

force

which

effects

successive

the

new

phenomena?

doubtful, if

commentary

the

these

of

of

intervention

the

will result from

knowledge

of

it, a priori,the knowledge

from

deduce

639

LETTER.

FOURTH

the

physio-

foundation of

therapeutics.
There

this

answer

and

abstract

cloud,

any
who

point but

custom

the sensible

of
Bead

the last half

century,
kinds

distinguishtwo
the

call

they

day

effects

such

the other

it

as

effects

and
can

cure.

be shown
In

these authors, the

which

than

been

in their minds

any

from

the

emitted.

the

very

I shall

the

now

tions
indica-

curative

the

Medicine

on

you

will

which

find

but

have

few

crude

been

tion
observa-

published in

in which

the

on

we

not

can

ideas
physio-pathological

empirical,or

name

irrational,founded

announce

thereby that
the

merits
in virtue

The

the

of

curative

of

experimental

title of

what

writers

the choice

rational

who
a

lish
estab-

remedy

notion

only

agents which

of

the

on

in

of

intimates

is
its

tion
propor-

physiologicalmodification

word, it is the knowledge of the

the

absolute

choice, for it is

upon

of

has

I have

of the effects of remedies.

treatment

abuse

establish

to

sufficiently
justified
by

not

distrust

truth

therapeutics.

they

produced by
the Art.

of

distinction,

in their eyes

efficacy
;

and

not

examples

one
a

the

medicines.

rational, founded

observation

common

of

of the treatises

most

these

of

Medicine

do

to leave

opinion to the

facts, rather
physio-pathological

on

One

in

confirm

the

not

embarrassment

the

writers

our

among

in order

But

contrary

of

doubt, I will take

to

of

are

this

on

motive

who

persons

consequence

principles.

these

or

authors
have

principles,in

and

will prove

of those

the minds

to

of

made

some

are

it

cation
modifi-

constitutes, according to

rationalityof therapeutics,the

supreme

perfectionof

640

APPENDIX.

One

of
and

cotemporaries,whose

our

exactness,

subject:

"

Medicine

is rational

the

consideration

remedies

any

indications

himself

expresses

on

of these remedies

the

physiologicaleffects

the

conclusion.

There

whenever

found

the

is

followinglanguage
it bases

their

of

are

are

in the

by

the

this

on

of

employment

The

physiological effects.
of

process

reasoning in

the

principles,and

logical connection

ness
clear-

distinguished by

opinions are

which

therapeutic effects

between

latter and

the

the former."
Second.

"

in all the

but
it

Medicine

clinical

when

the

its

seek

rational

the

for

themselves

distinction

But

the

on

the

how

in

other

the

first

fecal

will

hand,

Such

which

For

myself, the

the

last

in

to

I administer

it relieves
lead

cure

because
In

example,
?

By

"

Elemens

de

notion

the

But, in

Art.

rational

into

who

man

is

the

hand

last

of

value

tend

analysis

empirical is

and

to

purge

the

on

colic ?

lead

with

To

the

evacuate

reply, empirically,I

will

he

is asked,

he

when

constipated,and

attacked

man

I examine

the

literallyfrom

extract

more

and

compare

find

them

the two

treatise

on

fecal

evacuate

when

not

say

as

in

of

the

powder

clinical

Pathologic

the

as

much
that

me

as,

it

second,

Medicale

; par

How

M.

such

have

do

Requin,

nothing
How

the
you

t.

to

ing,
saythat

me

to

purge
a

remedy

colic ?

lead

cures

you

I administer

jalap will provoke

observation.

answers,

person

answers:

one

therapeuticaleffect.

of

equivalent

is it not

again, when

And

is to say,

experience has taught

because

remedy

matter,

quoted

answers

identical, that

equally empirical. Indeed,

such

first case,

other

being published.0

colic, does he

that

the

it

explain

to

experience

seek,

may

lead colic."

experience has taught

the

induction,

experience ought naturally to

question

cures

constipation?

experimental

matter

which

more

and

second

now

passage,

order

of

evidence

reply,rationally,I

will

the

is

equally rational
I purge

he

argument

Medicine

in

he purges

purgation

is the

or

the

on

practitionerreply, for example,

he purges

To

remedies

true.

why

question

because

purge

plausible,as

precepts of

the

the

why

matter.

the

by

the

physicians
observed,

is well

word,

of the

sense

whenever

doubt,

less

or

bad

sense,

Without

therapeuticalremedies

of

hand,

one

more

the

physiologicaldeduction

reasoning and

always fundamentally
u

empirical remedy

an

demonstrate

to

remedies

unite

to

not

experience only.

by physiologicaltheories
they

etymological

for reason,

utilityof

in

empirical,not

dignity of

prescribeshave

but

is

do

else

you

evacuation
know

that

I, p. 250, 121.

but

know,
of

the

an

for
fecal
same

FOURTH

substance

will

tben

Why
that

of

and

the

call

you

the

by

have

you

Let

they

us

this

To

subtilties

by

enlightened

given, will
distinction

erroneous

an

rational, and

answer

rather, your

or

observation.

first effect

cannot

you

above

philosophic axioms

clinical

by

the

of

knowledge

sophist;

established

other

see

will

sustain

rational

which

force

reason,

to

you

agree

facts of

between

the

into

otrity,a

the

merit

the

of

the

leads

experiment,
because

they

Well

certainty."

proceeding

of the

the

'?

the

first

then

rational,

was

in

an

order

if this

me

judged

conclude

ligatesan

during

time

tell

in

from

what

lithmake

the
the

be

to

that

on

ceive
per-

their

renew

the

each

other

we

succeed

not

but

the

as

empirical knowledge

by

of

that
The

is there

the

the

into

forces

But

which

celebrated

surgeon

who
of

Philosophic Medicale,

his

fright
artery

to-day

us

so

reduces
art, does

p. 309.

same,

amputation,

an

to

the
duced
pro-

the

ligated an

after

appears

play

the

remember

he had

that

which

are

and

between

other, and

processes

hemorrhage

rules

lary
corol-

does

by bringing

surgeon

the

regarded

phenomena

ball

bone

have

this latter

mind

time

we

ball thrown

difference

one

proceeding,

this, that

de

is

night, when

that

Essai

by

artery,

which

repose

the

two

degree.

arrest

in

first will

This

same

to

that

to

or

by

to

wounded

"A

phenomena

none.

entire

artery, conformably

these

by

then

so

or

canals

is

itself every

direction

to

follows

as

the

luxated

the

bone

remember

to

However,

moves

Absolutely

certainty exists
Pare,

who

inverse

reader

the

of

that

where

direction

examples

ball which

between

player

an

It is

again ask,

reduces

luxation

of Ambrose

We

the

forces, in

the

and

of

cal
clini-

rare

luxated

ligatea

to

last

the

beg

together.

then, I

who

surgeon

muscular

linked

are

reduce

strictured
;

second.

believe

to

us

not

are

bloody operation

the

manifests

succession, which

constant

cases

In

"

therapeuticalproceedings.'"

impulse

connection

necessary

Perhaps

preceding:

inverse

an

means

another

of the

movement

Medicine.

;;

title of rational, I

The

"

to

dilate

to

respect

plane, strikes

the

any

by

rational

in what

immediately.

moves

either

artificial

by

judge

in

philosophicalaxioms.

our

horizontal

and

Indeed,

action

bladder

purely

are

to

cause

Bouillaud,

M.

extract,

them

for

order

of

to

from

etc., these

cited

the

play

stone

substitute

In

honorable

the

than

better

muscular

rational

pretended

examination

an

produced it;

etc.

of

examples

therapeutics is employed.

bringing

for

the

of

surgery," says

the

Equally

order.

same

colic?

empirical?

second

quibbles

directed
that

do

the

lead

quiet

641

LETTER.

luxation
not

act

or

with

642

APPENDIX.

more

of

sulphate

quinine

who

vaccinates

are

based

the

results

faculty of

dn

folk

passage

The

force

of

it cannot

case

which

follow

Hence
indications

on

of

words,

the

cannot

in

physio-pathologicalfacts

are

the

series

of

any

which

from

the

been

have

or,

human

in

However

other

the

of

the

clearlydesignated

this

Elements

"Nouveaux

f Cours
247, 268.

de

l'Histoire

Art.
in

It

de

at

least

once.

of their

between

mind

disease.

and

of

of

treatment,

continuity,
clinical

of

aid

state

which

Finally, there

the

other

In

effects

mode

of

the

pathological

that

solution

curative

supposed,

this

to

or

doctrine

la Science
la

It

new.

of

de

Philosophic

the

to

appear

may

presided

books

two

de

develops

exists
hiatus

ence,
experi-

by empiricism.

paradoxical

infancy

of

forces

illusions

succession

the

overleap only by

readers, it is not, however,

my

however

their

our

be

may

this

observed

can

words,

it

of

therapeutics

mind

by

constitute

foresee

employment

the

found

to

deceived

applied

which
to

us

moment

Cousin

M.

perceptible to

agent

phenomena

enable

way

hope

complete

curative

physiologyand
the

connection

no

disease, however

its effects

between

is

of

result

before

that

the

as

may

although

impulse,

well

stand,
under-

to

explicit,f
who

determination

less

not

from

"

simple,

shock,

of

as

following

which

being

by

called

easy

force

laws."

complicated

terms

There

as

its

dupes

most

are

However,
the

motion,

ceive
perand

are

in the

seems

contact

physicians

imagination.
idea

in

force

space.

cannot

they

well
laws

motion

into

with

physician
;

so

seize

or

Mallebranche

the

incomprehensible,

most

conclude

we

considers

of

the

which

this

of

If

surgeon

they

deluded

are

which

brought

view

the

doctrine

same

of

intermediate

false

of

explains very

action

bodies

that

avow

act

they

motion

be, remains

may

the

Barthez

as

imagination

this

they

he

of both

eyes,

of the

act

of

or

Empiricism.

spiritual
the

understanding

The

impulse.

any

nature

will

first

human

overleap

it

it, while

in the

to

simple

the

from

the

with

unites

fever,

actions

The

pox.

methodical

which

between

itself

aside

set

small

dose

suitable

intermittent

with

they perceive

connection

the

communicate

the

it from

principle of

because

we

protect

hgis (imagination)
"

is the

attacked

that

result, it is because
of that

person

logical connection

rational

any

administers

who

perfectly rational,

which

effect

to

imagine

mentally
the

to

child

upon

men

many

physician

the

than

reason

goes

over

back,

its first

on

the

contrary,

acquisitions.

Hippocratic collection,

l'Homme,
Moderne.

chap,

in,

Edition

of

large number

tome

as

I, page

18t6,

tome

It

well

to

is
as

49.

I, pages

644

"

APPENDIX.

the

fruitful

and

useful

methods

and

future

"
have

We

truth

great

they
between

the

aid

of

this

By

Medicine

not

science, but

an

in the

the

future

that

the old

lightof

foundation
this

upon

and

but

to

it is not

and

we

for

with

appropriately,and

doses

they

and

the

does

come

Doctrine

will

the

be,

priate
approfill but

can

the
is the

the

same

and

from

some

one

any

be

can

have

We

source.

basis

primary
the

of

systems

derived

are

also, which

clinical

"

of the

first age

it is still necessary

both

them

ought
to

Art
all

one

of

all the

it is

the

ulterior

Medicale

basis

and

"

improvements
any

demands

d'Ecole

tie

of

Montpellier

most

edition

or

them

uses

It is

offers

to

the

yet sufficiently

that

of

means

the

Empiricism,

which

only system

immovable

an

which

legitimatebounds.

in their

them

physiology,

branches

which

systems

it is the

treatment

imponderable fluids, from

nor

it

all the

word,

that

rejecting,as

lights of anatomy,

in

the

scientific

entire

the

that, far from

prove

the

reject,a priori,

that

raise

to

forth

set

to demonstrate

encyclopedia, rational

circumscribes
that

and

recovered

have

to

necessary

only

to receive

all the

acquisitions,elucidates

and

medical

Healing

not

only

not

with
experience,which, collecting

new

long time,

excessivelysmall,
may

of
mind

experience of

learned

can

demonstrate

accommodating
one

immediate

always

the human

true

limited

sufficient

It is

Empiri-methodism

which

there

ment
develop-

and

primary

which

from

upon

therapeutics;

believed

practice of

of

immovable,

critic.

severe

foundation

to

of proper

philosophic axioms

determination

aside,

those

all

extract

traditions

of

connected

necessary

most

"

henceforth

the

set

pathology, ph}'sics,
chemistry, and,
are

research

on

is, and

present time,

blind

edifice of Medicine.
has been

the

pathology,whatever

void, which

analyticaland

Nevertheless,
true

said

as

There

practicalmedicine

experience;

care

have

serve

have

we

until

the

reestablished

equal

it is

experiment.

physio-pathologicalidea,
in

the

science."

of the

we

disease

demonstration
known

tempted

ever

interval,

an

in

best

physiology nor

of

knowledge

care

philosophicmind

demonstration,

therapeutics.

treatment,

by

the

with

ever

Conclusion.

the

to

be studied

has

acquire,can

for
the

which

system

to

serve

progress

Neither

may

foundation

can

arrived, basing all

now

universally admitted,
this

the most

results, and

satisfythe

to

merits

contemplation promises to

whose

one

profoundly elaborated

most

Medicine,

in

appeared

the

is

Empiricism

"

only

neither

whatever

source

extraordinary thera-

183G,

page

424.

FOURTH

peutical
the

only

sanction

in

is

by

times,

our

"

specially

"

Consult,
the

loith

high

practice."

some

of

feuilleton

other
of

all

the

the

to

of

systems

problem,

great

and

serious

necessary

"

science,

sufficiently
that

prove

resolves

insoluble

declared

harmony

stant
con-

Emperi-

which

Medicine

The

of

sanctuary

in

even

science

with

useful

to

refute

might

deceive

of

"

it

demonstration,

medical

is

which

doctrines,

readers.

our

among

finally

this

recent

more

them

proofs,

reputation

undertaking

number

large

of

men

before

But

this

to

open

is
of

one

manner,

theory

of

art

It

only

the

to

reiterated

results.

satisfactory

order

of

their

methodism
in

in

processes,

645

LETTER.

the

writings
Union

proclaiming
Medicate,

from

the

p.

24

insolubility
to

27.

of

February,

such

1847.

lem,
prob-

G46

APPENDIX.

FIFTH

ECLECTICISM

ON

"

Origin

I.

LETTER.

of

New

the

Eclecticism

has

sooner

offers

each

at

one

of

of

demonstrate,

only

us

developes in

but

us

of

another

side of

the

things
"

of

senses

and

"

universal
his

the immaterial,

"

produces

but

us

Cousin

M.

ideas.

influence

in

Eclecticism

has

since

has

the

always

become,

Empiricism

or

side

and

"

shows

Rationalism,

only

imperceptibleby

one

of

singleorder

to

philosophers

sensible

or

the

contingent ideas.

pure

or

fessor
pro-

tried

He

Sensitism

the

young

singlefaculty of

the French

that

"

science.

material

ideas

Eclecticism

protestationagainst

acquisitionsof

singleorder

things

of

from

derive

proved equally,that Spiritualism,or

He

by

eighteenth century,

side

one

kind

it

science

our

medical

new

general opinion of

the

from

celebritythan

history of

the

the

teaching by

the

Difference

any

thirty-five
years

which

all

to

the

of

the end

toward
show

contrary

which

It is about

his

obtained

fact that

of

metaphysics

understanding,

human

and

philosophybegan

all systems

and

step,

sample.

more

is

This

Its

"

Philosophy.

in

philosophicdoctrine

is reflected in Medicine.
confirms

Medicine

in

Eclecticism

No

MEDICINE

IN

the

necessary

in this

path, and

ideas

continued

in France,

the

"

fashionable

quite a

doctrine.
About

the

of Val-de-Grace
as

put forth

effect of irritation,

an

This

of
epoch,a pi'ofessor

same

system, owing

to

system

as

who

of transformed

became

the favorable

also considered

in

France,

physio-pathological
system
the

slowly by

zenith

of

the side of it, and

militaryhospital

philosophy of

acts

of the

spread

of

began

its ruin.

Coudillac

in less than

Europe.

reached
more

with

phlogosis.

of the

understanding

over

doctrine

represented

are

transformation

the

Broussais

its renown,

the

all diseases

rapid growth, and

and

of

or

at

of the minds
disposition

all the

sensation, took

common

in which

simple mode

advantageously prepared by
Cabanis,

Medicine

so

modest

as

sion,
profesand

result

ten

while

But

much

of

years
the

tude
prompti-

raised

itself

FIFTH

Medical

from

phenomena

single lesion.

pathologicalanatomy,

proofsbefore

which

of

the

past

tacit Eclecticism,
All

of

greater part
as

with
in

essentially
important
it

believed

and, in the

first

professor

some

years

avowed

or

innumerable

anomalies

be fixed

generation,to

It is for this

this

doctrine
find

to

have

to

Eor

present medical

intend

anywise

in

appear

the

of

profess an

connecting the

in Medicine.

place,we

edifice

of

mass

preceding letter.

to

the

on

have

we

specialexamination

Medical

circumstance

entered

that

reason

in what

out

philosophicalEclecticism,

differs from

clinical

It is, then,

to submit

duty

our

of

analysis,a

Medicine

in

morbid

singleprimitivemodification.

the

of Eclecticism

the value

now

the

aid

consummated.

in the

seen

idea of

the

livingorganism

of the

not

have

renounced

have

is

chemical

brilliant

the

writers

our

we

and

soon,

result

This

Val-de-Grace.

collected, by the

It

observation,

fell,very

all

pretention of deducing

the

already protested against

philosophicEclecticism, had

of

emanation

Eclecticism, the

647

LETTER.

minds

cism
Eclecti-

which

of

does

Medical

our

Eclectics.
the

entire

modes

of

Philosophy, embracing
admits, generally,of
and

Rationalism

two

and

applications.
called
is

This

is the

in

especiallyused

more

The

mode

these

they

This

analytical system,

mode
is

of

in

is fixed; the

contrary, the

the

on

determined
We
can,

the

ought
give

the

other,

according to

on

the

Eclectic

an

order

The

of

facts he

exclusively,on

adopting one

respect.

succint

preference sometimes

the contrary, cannot

in this

this

be

to

even,

to

in

and

governs,

be

an

method

This

first.

it

he

be

must

lectics.
dia-

particular
form

to

in the

us

variable.

eralities
gen-

axioms,

research

or

is the method

wrongly, the
the

In

natural

principle

Empiricism,
and

constant,

well

variable.
expose,
in

that

respect
to one,

the

sometimes

and

all occasions.
he has

ought

to

philosopher

to methods,

contemplates,and

Eclectic,since
which

and

first

at

Eationalism,

In

is subordinate,

principleis subordinate,

ought

do wrong

fact

conceive, from

may
and

fact

tion,
acquisi-

pi-eferenceby naturalists,

philosophers,chemists, physicians,etc.
governs,

of

syntheticalmethod,

called, sometimes,
acquisition,

employed

particular

mode

also, principlesand

particularfacts like the

production of other

and

in order

established, guide

once
generalities,

of induction.

in common,

names

dent
establishingevi-

This

studying

named,

are

the

metaphysics, morals

in

have

under

in

authors, the

consists

which

communities,

or

certain

acquirements,

consequences

of deduction.

mathematics,

abstractingwhat

facts, and

because

second

first consists

deducing

process

improperly,by

very

human

of

known
acquisition,

The

Empiricism.

axioms,
or
principles,

circle

no

that

The

that
to

he
the

he will

physician,

choice

to make

is
employ habitually,

648

APPENDIX.

fully indicated
from

sensation

in

Medicine

more

then

cannot
or

confined

of

that
its

expositionwhich
exposition,it

discourse,

be

for

shall say

"

is

Eclecticism
that

it

made

would

he

by

of

yet appeared, and

never

the

this

on

between
the

of

end

whatever

we

know

of

one

the

in

the

one

eminent

according to

medical

writers

of

treated

in

1831,

the

to

second, in

but

this

it will

appearances,

Royal

exclusivelyof

promised

therapeutics;

all

complete dogmatic
of

which

time, he

variable,

so

attempt

in

he

often, that

serious

addressed,

same

Eclecticism

and

give

to

but

most

it too

repeat

time,
of

Guerin

at

Pathology.

undeterminate,

present

memoir,

entering

former,

is

from

see

that, in

so

the

cannot

we

so

not

Jules

M.

treat

before

the

in Medicine

capital difference

in

the

I do

it.

Eclecticism

shall

we

Eclecticism,

vague,

pathology ;

in

Eclecticism
which

so

Medicine,

of

Academy

the

the

to

philosophy, in

Eclecticism

But

arising

latter.

until

periodical
press.

the

establish

times, and

dared

was

in

acquisition.

facts

recourse

Eclecticism

Eclecticism

On

exposition of
this kind

to

to
apply indistinctly

may

doctrine

has

one

no

one

II.

have

Inductive.

medical

and

said many

been

It has

as

These

Empirical or

shortly.

to

against the

or

the

made

necessary

no

then

object is entirelyspecial,as

will

was

of

cultivates.

he

ought

consist,

mode

philosophicEclecticism
our

he

called

otherwise

this

choice

facts

observation,

or

method,

Sensitic

of

order

the

by

has

one

never

see

light of day.

the

this

However

Guerin,

nothing

until

whom

himself

and

have

we

said, his memoir,

the

Consequently, the
to

method

the

raise

by

from

real

which

furnished

are

Memoire

sur

first

it

seize

This

is

put

individual

an

the

opinion

end

an

to

dogmatically,that

series

to

us

work

of

this

M.
tean
pro-

by borrowing, having produced

it is to

thing

scientific
of

means

false, the

"

first of

possible for

itself,but

arbitrary.

cited, and

possessing the

of

other

works

critic, more
of

this
he

which

the

author

sterile

chy
anar-

prepared, he
would

have

aim.0

same

order

be
lives

in

to constitute

Electicism,

of

it will

which,

in

happy

are

present time,

the

independent

less

the

of

we

parasiticdoctrine, which

and

or

aid

the

by

be,

may

which
the

by

that

edifice
the

of

Guerin

M.

Eclecticism, is the

Eclectic

discern

can

hypothetical,among
other

l'Electisisme

systems.

en

proposes

Now,

Medecine, par

to

instrument

or

from

the

the

true

the

facts

and

this

writer

J. Guerin,

page

decide, in

opinions

arrives, by

2, 23, and

26.

series of

considerations,
in the

the Eclectic

which

that

by
I will

give

this

of

chaos

the

which

laws

those

them

in

the

is isolated
what

had

to

not

seek

facts

analogies,if
with

M.

did

When

its

Empirics, that
Have

find

of

morbid

reasonable,

classes
and

As

to

Are

not

us

without

"

only

sees

does

the incredible

portraitof

of which

Baglivi

itself to the
of
of

Now

the ancient

that

who

"

to

De

our

Praxi

of

most
who

precepts

one

any

them

into

"

their

it has
were

they

been

their

recognize

it is the

obtained

logies
ana-

i., cap.

composed.
method

the

enlarge it, as

11.

principles,

tem
sys-

vating
ele-

servation
persevering ob-

in all times
to

charged

the learned

fruit of
and

nature."0

Medica, Lib.

have

with

the attentive

forced

quity
anti-

to absolve

nosologiesare

our

That

most

diseases

range

account

cern
dis-

to

which

could

it

ern
mod-

or

concerned, which

taking

with

ordination
co-

that

analogies;

suffices to observe, in order

that

spoken

require either

not

excellent

could

analysing

highest truths by

acquisitionconformable

not

totality,

symptomatic assemblages the

how

Empiricism
has

phenomena

it does

of

established

accusations

distinguishedmen,

41

vation
obser-

if it does

obscure

an

seek

not

maxims

such

their

Empirics, it

proclaimed by Sydenham,
this

the

regard being

although

writings of

less natural, without

differences

it does

Its

However,

descriptionabove, that it is in accordance

in the

By

relations.

it does

the

collected

to

or

more

insufficiency.

explanation of

disease,no

pathologicaldescriptionsare

as

the modern

from

them

as

so

each

general,and

that

Empirics

transmitted

has
into

far

of

name

objection.

material

the

or

Empiricism

Is it in

has

species'?

its

showing

facts,

general

that

science

ancient

the

not

he

the

benefit for the future."

no

Guerin

etc.
neglectsdifferences,

cine,
Medi-

call Eclecticism

Why
this

to

the most

are

preconceivedideas, it

of facts,or

cism,
Eclecti-

neglects differences, its observation, instead

its experienceis of

and

with

which

is superficialand
being analytical,

approach facts

cism
Eclecti-

Empiricism is,properlyspeaking,

"

individualityof

it

consequently,it rejectsscience.

expressed by

is

riment.
expe-

say, that

make

to

answer

dispense

may

produce

still

may

of

method.

respect to

clearlydesigned under

more

the coordination

either

regard

else than

avowal, that

of this method

name

textually:

science ; I

his

to

others

peremptory

answer

Empiricism stops at
not

the

be

could

? I have

Experimentalism

nothing

criterion

onlythe experimental method, appliedto

might ask, why change

and

in

Empiricism,

is

determined,

thus

as

the supreme

materials, is

said, he says, and

have

persons

his

results, according

it

itself with

confounds
Some

of

selection

which

From

conclusion, that

the

to

649

LETTER.

FIFTH

tion
approbamode

of

650

APPENDIX.

Could
of

recognize it yet

you

has

that

and

Hume

Locke,

Empiricism,

"

I know

method

as

it

is,

what,

not

the

as

Berard, the historian

have

Could

according

developed ?

to

make

which

has

of

use

no

the

does

of

not.

system

Bouillaud,

M.

merit

not

Bacon-

certainly

neither

language

and

name

Cousin,

No,

is

recognize

you

M.

to

"

represented above,

is

rated
elabo-

profoundly

most

Medicine.

which,

Condillac

such

method

nor

in

appeared

ever

philosophic

the

it

in

Montpellier,regarded

of

doctrine

the

system which

that

as

tion
atten-

our

here."

is it

But

the

thus

in

opinions

that he wishes

medical

our

sometimes,

something

which

that

in favor

of

is

that

fact ;

Eclecticism,

terms

all

tracted,
con-

but

from

makes

us

with

of

reasoning, of

It
it

say,

The

observation

applies

the

all theory,

author

characterize

to

the

other

of

Eclecticism

in

and

produced,

are

experimental
the

of

systems,

and

to

elements

the order

of

that

presses
ex-

is septhe

method

the

little

of

successively all

notes

they

facts,accordingly as

"

those

the

passive neutralityof Empiricism

the

systems.
to

which

is that

wishing

it unlike

render

to

in these

activity of

have

charlatanism

of

in this
way,

acted

medical

equally from

erated

the

vesty
tra-

to

Empiri-methodism,

or

for

doubtless,

was

we

habit

of all kinds

denial

has

he

and

method,

himself

which

his,

as

Such

piricism
em-

painted

considering empiricism

science

in

has

an

co-ordination.

proves

his

the habit

by
of

refute

to

he

elevated

so

Empiricism

rank

no

mind

all his powers,

which

representatives;

scientific

has

of all methodic

more

led

education,

ignorance,the

mountebank,

memoir

been

in its lowest

confound,

What

has

He

for

worthy

that

as

it

side, and

its bad

anti-methodic

so

loyal,is

intention.

his

not

and

gross,

so

us.

perfectlyright in rejecting,with

is

Guerin

M.

tial
pareach

the

they are

produced." f
by
I
It

decided

see

synonyme

him,

point we

to

study

I find

more

In

empiric.
in the
not

At

of

our

f Essai

Fourth
sur

la

that

the

I felicitate

understanding

with

When
each

M.

and

of

cribed
des-

cism.
Empiri-

Guerin

the

has

most

himself

epithetExperimental,

myself
we

other.

Letter.

Philosophic

that

appellations is

two

word.

counseled

name.

his method

to

the most,

meaning

See

in

this respect I believe

far from

the method

it identical

of the

which

question,in giving

but
are

ascertain

ours.

of

more

difference, absolutely,but

no

or

the

the

Guerin,

M.

remains

exact, his

with

the

myself, I confess,

Eor

Medicale.

in not

have

disagreeing
reached

this

652

APPENDIX.

in

sort

some

particularlife.

fever, small

marsh
syphilis,

as

the

of

resources

furnish

but

us

guides us

doctrine

in

all the

well

indications

other

this latter

possesses

such

symptoms

this is not

All

to

think

should

to

the

This

one

solve this
Let

nothing
of

with

consult

If you

before

vitality.

of

but

Empiricism,

Another

which

we

else
you

Before

be

in

product

what

of

will

have

may

of

Now,

criterion
the

if

any

morbid

It

affections, even

down

is

the

situated

on

treatment

decide

if it is of

if you

interrogatea

affirm

he will

in

that

irritation, or

it

of

must

you

to

have

you

exaltation

particular virus,
the authors

make

you

an

an

losophic
phi-

final choice

your

avoid, and

or

of this

therapeutic proof, that

endeavored

if

words, by lowering vitality.

ulcerous

do

therapeuticsof

by saying that

answer

other

see

the

chancres,

to

necessary

will

They

therapeuticsof the

know

laying

rule, I demand

than

have

may

article

nosologicalclasses.

two

of Broussais,

what

this

we

Eclecticism,

pure

large number

point, he

theorist

By

nothing

how

specialessence.

follower

pamphlet, by
have

of

this

on

you

see,

of these

hyposthenia, or,
a

can

generation.

or

essential affection.

You

other

this lesion, it will

Easori

ulcers

of

experience

know

to

its

of them

one

antecedents

take, for example, venereal

us

physiologicalnature,

treat

the

authors

the

one

any

question in

organs

appropriateto

is, as

the

or

each

physio-pathologismand empiricism.

It remains

to

external

partisan of

that

of

aid

common

simple.

most

of

the

by

of

none

whole."0

the

as

it, and

from

was.

easy

from

ern
gov-

the disease, when

that
specificity

diseases, and

thing

not

such

unity.

the contrary, the

of

nature

physio-pathology the

class.

belongs

and

dinating
subor-

the morbid

on

from

the second
ever

of the

of

sufficiently
specificto

take

we

first class of

case

clear, but

avail themselves

that

that

well

as

satisfy ourselves

nevertheless
wished

it

of

subordinate,

be detached

can

very

and

to

unity

manifests

represents and

to

of medical

idea

in the

"

that

symptom

; and

symptoms

its

cism
empiri-

or

principleof general therapeutics,

determined

of the

or

the

of the

medication

parts

in this
essay

in substance

it that

the medication

latter is not

this

when

the

only by

experience

pure

consists
of good practitioners,

sovereign law
to

indications

comprised

read

We

philosophy.

tions
affec-

lights of pathologicalphysiology

the

cases,

them

cure

of

class

surely.

more

is the

Such

the

In these

we

essential,

truly

this

Against

insufficient

are

imperfect

diseases

are

etc.

pox,

hygiene

specialagents.

aid of

These

which

is

to

say,
have

you

previously condemned.
But

if your

sovereignlaw

not

can

guide

Page 28.

us

in

case

so

simple

as

the

preceding,of
of

those

such
a

aid will it be to

what

affections which

complex

guide, we

You

have

"We

do

may

not

stumble

must

this, and

foreseen
know

not

Just

"

present

the

laws

that

before.f
the last

in the

law

Thus
;

to return

of

of
of

this

remain

not

consequently

these

fixed and

doctrine

holding an
amalgam
at

Page

28.

its very

to

than

in such

idea?

Is in

And

reign
sove-

your

general idea?

fixed, determined

no

in

me

general ulea.j

ciple
prinall the

which

from

philosophicmedical

essay

incomplete analysis,offers
the

Notwithstanding
the

the Materia

base

can

ever

us

incontestable

profound study which

half

they

century,

indecision,

principlegives vagueness,

of their work.

Conclusion.

whether
to

balance
fixed

only

stable

doctrine

one

therapeutics,within

avowed

without
most

no

The

siological
phy-

astonishes

what

But

contradictions

authors, and

proven

equal

establishinganything
uncertainty;

having

solely

of

diseases

demonstrated

general

short and

of

is based

disposed elsewhere,
that

you.

defect.

in Medicine,

calculated

"

unity,and

of contraries, although

it not, either,

of

vicissitudes

its details, is

poor

say

you

does
not

from

axiom

it.

to

no

extricate

justgiven you

talent

Eclecticism

does

of science, upon

state

IV.

as

which

better

I have

necessarilyinto

obscurityto the whole

of

when

confession, crumbles
the

contraries

cannot

of the

absence

and

which

time

which

inconvenience

example

sagacityand
the

of

axiom

world

I have

made

and

declare afterward

present

drawn

are

you

remarkable

have

difficulty.

certain

such

by something special.

disease

own

present

need

you

the

see

in the

of which

other

specialnature

is
of good practitioners,

you

talent

stop

no

placeis,that

opinion the

your

have

no

to discuss

subjectof

I have

Medica,

of

according to your

it is at the

is

It

that

manner

insoluble

terms,

not

every

economy,

diseases

I will not

assert

formal

may

know

we

of the

of

nature,
foundation.
you

which

With

affections, etc. ?

in

some

frequently in practice,

which
sovereignlaw of good practitioners,

your

the distinction

on

it

deal with

physiologicalindications.''0

some

Thus

stated

as

to

step againstsome

every

disease

any

have

we

encounter

we

distinguished from

be

subject to

at

when

us

scrofulous

typhoid fever, cholera,

as

653

LETTEK.

FIFTH

to

considered
be

in

sterile, and
the

among

its foundation

which,

various

proportions.

It is

destroy some

errors,

unable,

in short, to

53.

systems,

the
acts

individual

an

but

must

text
pre-

only
cism
criti-

incapable

but

create

essentiallytransitory,which
f Page

under

in

or

doubt

of

and

disappear in

J Page

70.

654

APPENDIX.

the

of

presence

before

the

beams

the

of

the

of

Hahnemann,

doses

be

can

by," truly remarks

when

"

the

regarded

since

commendable

men

members
have

embraced

been

established

it and

become

to

he

can

take

part

examination

searching

I regret that

no

charged themselves
of

none

list

openly for
that

true

scale

by

results

different

been,

rational

it does

efficacious

iug

to

cases,

your

come

to teach

Jourdan.

its

teachers
the

we

make

to

it

priesthood,and

ministry,
for

remain

to

it, and

against

or

preliminary and

not

means

to French

the
the

procure

they

or

less

all

how

resumed

that

the

the
It is

iments,
exper-

grander

on

negative

experimenter, whoever

he

that

the

from

say

to

subtilyon

us,

the

mildest, promptest,

its

much

practice.

discover, and

translation

as

The

of

the

and

most

possible;
We,

Treatise

to

on

it

the

on

method

so-called

ity,
evils of human-

them.

relieve

to

your

which
Healing Art, specifics

proscribes as

to

enter

these

positive results

of

mass

to

but

avowed

pily,
Unhap-

gospel.

new

made,

were

be

dared

or

have

perfectly

more

effort.

my

this

been

when

at

possessed by

of

other

any

been

than

deigned

have

or

more

you

have

teachers

or

them.

to

treats

theory,if

have

for it must

answer

teach

not

Preface

have

journals

countries

dignitaries

experiments

to oppose

can

you

part

partisans

nullifythe

official medicine

from

since

his

authoritative

Andral,

not

consent

them

position,

practitioners,

medical

of

consideration,

eminent
;

We

invading propaganda

; it would

work

with

only

means

common

such

M.

can

what

take

academical

therapeutists ;

Medicine

but

our

works

infinitisemal

medical

questionwithout

forgotten,should

homeopaths pretend
Moreover,

the

grave

past, some

published by

have

may

of

combat

with

to

more
especially

almost

now

so

with

long time

in

distinguished

our

and

different

importance

for him

the

?
one

accomplished, and

and

dignity

in

this

clothed

man

indifferent; it is necessary
how

serious

titles

Before

practice.

any

the

comprehending

into

public defenders

societies instituted

and

permitted

doctrine

scientific

its

of

the

to

hospitalphysicians, and

public its principles and

is not

this

their

by

of faculties,

translator

against homeopathy."3

arguments

take

to

the

pleasantriesrelative

good

as

certainlycompelled

are

scattered

CONSIDERATIONS.

has gone

time

twilightare

HOMEOPATHY.

PRELIMINARY

The

of

risingsun.

ON

"

shadows

the

theory,as

true

most

accord

excludes

contrary,

employ

Materia

durable

these

Mcdica.

FIFTH

There

is not

one

its

excluding from

far from

the contrary, to the

as

be

may

seen

Period, and
Since

in the

and

deceitful

the

champion,
open

the

have

but

their

in

confident

of

which,
them

rational,
Reform

appropriateplace.

well

the

the

as

attractions

principleswhich

of

have

apostles
out
with-

public
this

innovators, I, though

novelty
obscure

an

adopted, will

pathic
elements, the Homeo-

minute

most

cism,
Empiri-

the

in

strugglewith

disciplesas

conflict,by exploring to its

Empiricism,

called

Methods

its

against the

the

logical.

doctrines

methods,

to in

into

these

an

admits
by specifics,

Therapeutical
referred

such

to

rational

all these

of

one

of curative

defeuse

promises

and

serious

treatment

entered

not

left

without

guide, and

only

theory a

on

respond

to

we

objection,because

an

is the

again

have

but

Homeopathy,

of

such

article

masters

our

have

doctrines, except rational

first rank

will be

which

old

by

Empiri-Mcthodism,

or

on

the

among

embarrassed

is not

What

cure.

Nothing, absolutelynothing

argumentation ?
which

of

instruments

admirable

655

LETTER.

code.

Physiological,

Philosophical,

Doctrine

Pathological

and

Hahnemann.

of

PHILOSOPHY.

mind

"The

itself

in

form

is not

of

its

facts and

the

it

has

to

experience.

be

into

arbitraryhypothesis,parents

in

regard

sensible

on

from

illimitable

spaces

of

false

and

causes

singlestep

the

it cannot

priori;

truths

founded

going

things, their

pronounce

In

plunged

once

thing

of

essence

propositions must

observation, it is at
and

recogniseany

to

on

Whenever

objects,each
on

notion

their effects.

able

opinions

real

to

tions,
observa-

the

path

of

and

of

nation
imagi-

of

ing
noth-

absolute."0
These

indeed, only

are,

Empiric
I

maxims

are

school:
not

accept

which

of
in

as

harmony

which

of

commentary

all

our

of

universal

the

the

knoivlegecomes

Medicine

with

pupil of

is

Condillac
famous

from

axiom
the

application,but
of the

one

pontiffof

of

senses

Homeopathy,

on

the

an

it to

eminent.

most

the
;

limit

They

disavow.

cannot

Sensitist
axiom

which

ences,
physicalsci-

Thus,

then, I
of

source

or

our

am

lights

in Medicine.
PH

That

"

manner

as

them

"

non,

which
to

unites
make

to harmonize

Organon
p. 40.

De

l'Art

the

it

an

YSIOLOGT.

living parts
admirable

of

the

organism,

in

de

Guerir, preface, 2d edition,

manner

so

human
that

directlycontrary
French

body
which
to

in such

determines

their

translation

primitive
of

Bra.

656

APPENDIX.

such

chemical,

physical or

nature,

represented

as

all

it escapes
;
can

the

describe

even

human

language, in

organism,
menbach,
what

phenomena

its

shadow.

of

the

The

sound
Let

what

have

them

only

understood

by

in

body

impossible,that

place,is totallyexcluded

from

to

his

the

these

how

circle of

our

verse,

nonsense.

ing
livBlu-

physiology,and
appreciable

is to say,

that

or

Haller,

of

name

ject,
sub-

subject,the

us,

among

say,

tal
mor-

such

or

health, separatelyand

is

to

fectly
imperNo

prose

chimeras

of

the

of

in

speak

know

sages

understood

depths

express

the

them

dispositiona priori of

the

experimental biology;
human

be

perceptions.

our

the

physician can

to

all

impels

force, in fine, cannot

only

can

can

respect, can

is limited

be termed

may

mortal

that

Wrisberg,

it

or
vitality,

No

this

Consequently, all

"

of

and

fundamental

investigations,and

living organism.
nor

being ;

substratum

the

know

distinct

animates

which

actions, that

surprisingautomatic

be

that

sidered.
generally con-

take

phenomena

in

knowledge

necessary

physiology."*
This

profession of physiologicalfaith

that

seen

its

author

simple descriptionof phenomena

the

those

or

organs,
most

excited

Empirical doctrine,
does

exclude

not

the

well

that

no

systems

the

of

life, the

during

the

natural

is still

This

the

say

such, and

as

Medicine

of

to

for

not

build

these

on

play of

Empiricism,

of

its

and

abstract

or

the
and

the

Eor

principles,

hypotheses on

or

these

that

vitality,provided
realities

and

pure

narrowest.

breadth

in all the

It is

of comment.

science

even

substratum

pretend

one

of

I will

understood,

and

hypotheses be given

observed

need

no

physiology a priori consideration,

from

organic forces

the

by experiments.

Empiricism,

austere

in

only admits,

has

especially,
provided,
imaginary

ties
enti-

therapeuticalrules.

and

PATHOLOGY.

In

the
to

pass

brains
on

pathology, in
of
the

word,

one

has

crowd
this

work,

same

Hahnemann
which

furor

same

for

intimate
on

what

is called

sophists have

diseases,

of

essence

is

the

proximate

sought

affected

or

here.

the

to

diseases

why
or

which

systems
birth

has given
metaphysical physiologists,

clear idea of what

of

the

interior
"

important

"

words:

in these

himself

expresses

so

ses
hypothe-

diseases
No

cause.

in

mortal

Nevertheless,

"

airs of

the

turns

many

are

"

men

who

possess

"

knowlcdge.f

This

is what

Valeur

des

j Ibid. p. 463.

the author

Systemes

en

of

Homeopathy

Medecinc,

French

wrote

in

translation

1808,
of

before

Jourdan,

he

had

p. 462.

FIFTH

promulgated
in

1819

system. The

own

We

"

his

in the interior

of

the

be

suspected only

of

the

disease

followingwas

easily conceive

can

human

in

that

each

it will

and

disease

dubious

be

never

published in

Organon,

change

the

by

change

this

manner,

recognised

his

supposes

Nevertheless,

organism.

obscure

an

; but

657

LETTER.

can

symptoms

its full extent, in

to

an

infallible manner."0
These

held,

are

and

and

passages

that

prove

Hahnemann

philosophythe

have

said

willing

expressions which
such

to

from

designate a

real

any

the

medical
of

concourse

under

the

entity, to

in

physiology
I

far

collective

morbid

or

so

goes

those

language
symptoms

indeed,

fact, he

In

views

same

Sensitism

or

exaggerated.

most

expunge

angina, phlogosis, etc.,

applicable

Empiricism

pleurisy,pneumonia,

as

in which

professed in pathology as

and

to

of others

absolute

most

the narrowest

be

to

as

great number

ena,
phenom-

tetanus,

diabetes, hydropsy, mania,

pretext

that

these

distinct

any

and

words

not

are

identical

always

individuality.!
But

can

of

mistake

one

any

general grammar
abstract

ideas

those

who

not
significations,

only
in

imperfection;

an

sciences

Do

and

the

all

which
these

words
to

common

from

termed

varied

ideas;

What

they

to

these

will

etc., which

awaken

you

and

in

would

"

Organon.

Ibid.

fault,

to all

the

which

those

of

83, and

ideas

are

?
of

or

Would

Do

not

ties
proper-

exclude

you

body, spirit,virtue,
have

perceptibleto
who

cation
appli-

an

the

them

understand

ignorant

ses
sen-

persons

who

objectivereality?

words

from

be

may

in

the

of

history

vegetable kingdom

labiated

denominations

these

exclude

Section

different

to

in natural

or

substance,

fine, there

Art

varied

common

vegetables?

expressions an

The

extremely

in the

collection

words

of

words

is doubtless

families

leguminous,

sometimes

because,

the

belonging

This

ent
differ-

very

Thus

have

individual

any

of different

put in place

you

etc.,

to

inevitable.

are

etc., because

abstract

rise often

imperfection are

abstract

the

guage
scientific lan-

from

them

epoch.

same

nothing material, nothing

they

attribute

the

an

express

because

very

inflammation,

acotyledon,or

chastity,vice,
to

understand

there

Is

philosophic language

courage,

give

pathological treatises

multitude

and

ples
elementary princi-

most

banish

to

terms

classes, orders

objects?

is

several

the

willing

fault and

languages

point the

these

of

this

of

real

represent

in

those

but

names

be

use

diabetes,

even

to

as

pleurisy, tetanus,

epochs, but

such

because

terms,

with

to

variola,
gastritis,

nia,
pneumo-

pathological language?

Curing,

sec.

explanatory

5.
note.

The

658

APPENDIX.

all the

enumeration

of

responds

Hahnemann.
I treat

example,
would

He

with

hours

certain

in

the

in

at

so

noon

vertigo when

he

swims

when

he

after

eating

of

the

the

anus

to

ashamed
refutation

the

of

disavowed

foundations
It

of

names

that

of

the

them

author

that

Hahnemannic

not

to

of

to

the

to

pass

founder
to

object of

his

meditations

morning,
realizes
his

head

belchings

sour

times
some-

green,
He

has

itching

itching

day,

at

He

etc.

troubled

of

is

without

usual

nations
denomi-

authors.

Homeopathy

insist

to

of

several

one

am

the

on

have

them

constitutes

of

the

or

being

not

the
and

lose

does

true

It

is

researches.

his

which

nor

ignorance

he

has

nothing
else

human

obstinacy,
man,

no

no

disturb.

It

have

attempted

to

is

disciples.
with

this branch

battle

of

essence

law

change

cultivated

I leave

the

in

them

Nothing

prove

notwithstanding

ever

his

this

change

to

obstinate

directed

so

writings. Certainly I

else.
can

tolerates

even

that

able

one

he

the

proscribe

not

unprofessional ;

the

of

constrained,

every

does

that

what

been

Homeopathy,
"

the

violent

and

Hahnemann

in his

not

it, and

therapeutics

of

manner

But

pathology
of

so,

presence

folly,or alienation,

conform

in

doctrine.

been

like

of

replace the

it

sometimes

has

to

because

do

Society whatever,

Nevertheless,

by

he

himself

express

specimen

followers

to

the

has

impossibility

are

fifth

frightened

proposes

absolute

in

the

at

futilities.

objected, that
an

of

attacked

of

morning

must

degree

etc.

tea, and

morning
is

etc.

for

exasperated

sometimes

are

he

been

patient

there

which

mother

in

of

cup

but

certain

the

philosophic heresy,

forced

be

stools

say,

is

nosological descriptions

this concession.

this

language

am

diseases

by making

to

he

the

gross

but

employed

even

but

so

language

common

the

enlightened

possibly

may

taking

in

putrid odor,

or

Hahnemann

and

diseases

for

sour

similar

absurdities

of

on

thousand

The

etc.

not

is

The

etc.

patient,

pain

pulsations

drinking

each

rheumatism.

has

complete

meals,

after

sometimes

anger;

these

By

awaking

on

and

cause,

etc.

There

five o'clock

at

upward

after

day

after

or

cold

the

medium

or

must

orthodoxy

taking

of

by

articular

acute

difficultyor

eyes

of

an

evening.

slight

his

sour-crout,

with

articulation
or

before

looks

the

nose

inclined

etc.

sometimes

gray,

that

or

closes

homeopath

Hahnemannic

of

morning

night,

at

pure

consequence

strong,

many

or

in

this

swelling, coloration,
motion

short

who,

man

pain

acute

attacked

man

greatly

realized

accidents

or

Thus

come

I treat

say,

symptoms

any

particular care

of medical

field of Hahnemann,

knowledge,
the

special

660

APPENDIX.

given, it
the

authors

be

less

or

more

relate, like

with

remote

days

This

Hahnemann,
which

affirms

The

effects

possibleresemblance

there

This

the

is not

of

the

of

or

from

let

do

much

importance.

is

agents

effects

from

the

is

What

is

What

in
is

then

fact

shows

itself

assured

which

forty

or

is

the

that

Art,

to

making

use

curative

of

of

capital

more

manner

as

which

to

action

considering
the

it turns
researches

upon

added

disease, such

the

enter

pathic
Anti-

been

in

much

defective, because

the

have

omission,

this

closest

disease.

the

another

2,

3, The

consists

in which
I say

the

have

should

this

dies
reme-

the disease.

of

to

dies
reme-

uses

disease.

as

over

manner

Is

homeopaths,

human
less
fruit-

as

there

its

When

regard
if it

in

then,

that

what

by

the

and
it

be

one

of therapeutic

means

this ?

with

they

isopaths,are

cably
irrevo-

themselves

submit

and

criterion

to this

can

way

dispense

can

allopaths,the antipaths and

the

reined}'or

any

circumstances

Is it not

'?

cure

promptly

cures

morbid

what

things

to

to

sovereign decision.

has

remedy

acted

difference ?

replacenor

impair

arbitrarily

restrict

heterogeneous

or

has

Is not

the

this

testimony of

the

field

of

this

homogeneous,

it within

spoken,

or

vain
the

is

what

by homogeneousuess

it, a priori,within

circumscribe

in

testimony

any

therapeutic proof

or

then

Well

all these

in

know

to

and

Is it not

therapeutics?

cures

doses

what

obliged to appeal

to

of

first,if it

incontestiblyof

all

aim

true

efficacious.

most

proof ?

include

the

essence

essentiallyimportant

surely. Finally,in

if the

or

grave

employing

effects

there

There

radically

the

Is it not

treatment

not

whose

contrary

pass

above.

objectof

true

we

insoluble.

as

The

us

the

to

in the

regarded

therapeutic
mind

I make

all the

of

symptoms

of

same

But

reproach,which

of

analogy

an

ten, twenty

ways

Isopatkic,which

etc.

attach

the

remedies

innoculation,
not

the

especiallyif

Allopathic method,

complete, and
the

identical

having

for

in

all

administration

remedy

three

symptoms

to it, for greater exactness,

means

the

emplo)rs remedies

employs

enumeration

of

but

are

1, The

with

which

method,

the

symptoms,

themselves

different

which

Homeopathic,

action

of

cures

affected

were

symptoms

morbid

the

that

are

us

remedy,

two

or

manifest

specifically,
namely:
whose

one

the

to

to

is the

certain

its administration

author

transmitted

by

that

demonstrate,

to

where

followed

slight phenomena
after

has

Indeed,

way.

not

may

for him

history

that

homeopathic
which

difficult

not

was

the

use

of

enquiring

by antagonism, by

or

research, since

it

neither

can

Do

criterion ?

supreme

we

experimental therapeutics when

that

category

homeopathic

minute,
excessively

or

or

very

of

medicaments,

allopathic;
large,or

or

medium

ilitude
sim-

not
we

either
when

we

doses

FIFTH

speak interminably on

who

Plaideurs,

nothing, or

say

made

has

one

any

of

symptoms

dwells

experimentation, but

his

pathogenic
organism
minds

cause

the

form

can

This
of

minds

without

sedative

or

of

theorists

the

anomaly,

imagined

our

question

one

in

essential

the

excitant

it

would

that

be

Behold

to

and

useful

infinitelymore

experiments, what
which

this

substance

in which

it

But

the

this way

is too

in

all

established

simple and

Hahnemann

imagination.

his

about

bring

to

too

tissue of
of
same

an

of

his

subtile devices, that

immaterial
nature

"

developed by

that
means

long,and

vital

of

say,

by

the

homeopathic

"

of

what

Organ,

cause

to

us

health

and

and

what
are

be better

direct

by

does not

"

tinued
con-

disease

in

tions
the condi-

are

the doses

give a

follow the beaten

and

the

be

53, 66.

by

an

immaterial

combatted

attenuation.0

of

facts of

spiritualvirtue

sections

free rein to

path,by

explanationsfor

being only

principle,must

is to

ages.

able to

researches

it would

persuade you

to

diseases

be

did

edly
expatiatinglearn-

of

out,

authentic

and

he endeavors

method,

than

middle

and

for example,
justification,

doses,instead of bringing detailed

support

writings, transcendental
In

and

either result.

preferredto

experience.

the

us,

effect,and

oppositeone

an

possess

progress,

curious

our

opium,

seek

to

"

opium

shall not

lead

of

torture

thousand

matter

of

Instead

sedative

produces a

proper

all

conditions

the

are

produces

preparationsmost

! where

property

to

Opium facit dormire, quia

"

indispensable?
sedative

or

our

example,

put

our

this

on

observation

our

for

Does

scholastics

in Moliere:

dormitiva."

neglectthe

more

the

the

explain this apparent

to

why opium produces sleep,we

inaccessible

objects

on

Arabists, and

than

reason

est virtus

eo

on

asks

now

better

give a

the

the

on

which

on

written

iota.

one

no

of
or

impress on

to

has

Notwithstanding

know

and

know,

have

They
theories

exciting properties?

Aviccnna,

any

We

substance

age.

the

advancing

istic
character-

presumed

and

senses,

tain
cer-

frequently,also, it produces

same

numerous

pretentious physiology,we

If

supposed

the

that

the

the

on

results

phenomena,

is

treatment

effect of

double

dissertations, and

Galen,

morbid

sleep,but

causes

agitation.

our

the

only ephemeral conjectures.

opium generally

that

in

the manifest

great length

and

When
litigation.

treatment

of the

case,

brieflyas possible,the

things entirelyimperceptibleto

or

patient,and

at

of

which

modification

intimate

the

essential

or

remedy

as

the

of

the state

the

concerns

diseases, he describes,

of

class

with

experiments

the

foreignto

matters

what

nothing, on

to

next

attorneys in the comedy

the

resemble

in Medicine

writers

Most

661

LETTER.

by
of

clear

stituting
suband

infinitesimal

curing

to the

inextricable
alterations
forces

of

medicaments,

the

662

APPENDIX.

Another

lie will

time

tell you

and
attraction, electricity

as

neither

are

one,

in

wrong
This

that

proves

have

we

masses

of surfaces

and

be

to

In

1.

doses

that

and

the

He

in

thousand

one

of which

to

our

senses,

attraction

combustibles

he

several

is in

the

tion
fric-

all of which

"

and

attributes

Materia

on

that

of

pari

the
a

from

ninety symptoms,

of

multitude

hitherto

supposed

example,

sixtiUionih

the

treatise

substances

for

us,

of

are

we

whatever."

proportionto

composed

which

assures

in doses

every

that

forces

force of
in

to

senses.

has

Diseases,

if the

inaccessible

the

quantity of

properties to

less than

I select the

the

to

perfectlyinert.

no

infinitesimal

is developed
electricity

Chronic

of lime, administered

infers

Thus,

so.

Hahnemann

unheard-of

and

at

appreciableby
that

whence

any

manifest

are

powers

such

nature,

he

imponderable
all

of

general forces

not, then, observed

are

caloric

known

is

Medica
new

has

and

material,

coercible

efficacyof

not

are

proportion to

It

he

just spoken

their substrata

are

the

the

caloric, whose

ponderable nor

doubting

that

carbonate

grain, produces
which

among

following: f
after

evening (thirteen days

the

taking it), on

going

out,

unsteady gait.
Dizziness

2.

walking

on

deafness,

(at the end

out

Sudden

147.

Itching on

the

border

572.

Itching at

the

anterior

of the

twenty-six days).

after dinner.

immediately

145.

of

eyelids (after five days).

part of the

glans penis, after

urination

(after twenty-eight days).

Ardent

583.

walk

before

dinner

days).

(after seventeen

heat

Great

865.

desires, especiallyduring

venereal

at

the

extremity

of

the

big

(after twenty-one

toe

days). \
Pray

tell

of

atom

how

us

the carbonate

of these
manifested

only

at

can

of lime

and

thousand

one

any

ninety symptoms,

the

of

end

these

strange

infinitessimal

atom,

"

himself

"

Organon,

f The

the

permanently,

some

Hahnemann

that

sect.

305, and

on

Chronic

the

imperceptible

an

Who

great number
and
can

attributed
effect

to

of

contrary, which
others

of

act

accidentally?
an

us

the

Diseases.

in which

the

are

after the

that

the most
of

influence

multitude

of

Is it not
effect to

absurd,
one

symptoms

stand.

the

other

unceasingly on

note.

order

cause

which

thirty days
assure

says, elsewhere, to attribute

figures denote

\ Treatise

?
are

twenty

not, rather, the

are

forces, quite energetic,on

economy

ten,

atom

phenomena

that

is, unquestionably,the determining

ingestionof the medicamental

of

himself

assure

the
as

force,

there

while

the

play, at
it to its

than

more

makes

Homeopathy

legitimate and

strangest assertions

accept his

separated themselves

faithful

have

what

found

they

announced

as

M.
under

as

title of the

the

exhibited

are

follows

the

by

law

of similars

similaritybetween

the

where

even

is

Dilution

by

substances

most

third

put

have

doses

no

and

tinctures

in

inconvenience
the

various

Clinics

concur,

in

marked

action

powders,

and

it.

The

We

can

the usual

and

Treatise

Histoire

011

and

been

their

great principle

is not

to find,

the

the
directly,

does not

state,

of

active remedies.

it

is

exist

them

be

and

in

which

imal
Infinites-

to
ordinarily,

necessary,
extend

may

seek

to

efficaciousness

natural

to

pathy
homeo-

as

greatly exaggerated.

be

beyond

administered

employed

the

out
with-

the

conveniently with

of

principal source
formation

of

indications, and
our

must

symptoms

pretended
seek

to

must

It is
proper

to

anatomical

an

be introduced

consequences,

combine

materia

pure

is to be reconstructed

its

we

the

are

Doctrine

fall back

to

1817

"

toI.

false in

the

Medica.

Homoeopathic,

into

specific
proceed-

Materia

de la

has

operate

may

play

The

modes.

never

of

indications.

pharmaceutical mixtures."

in

medicamental

may

the

physiologicalclassification

respects.

often

as

constitute

not

ordinary pharmaceutical preparations,and

last part of science

of psora,

it does

up.

which

himself

expresses

Dynamization

summing

substances

medicines

Our

the

method,

is

number

the

among

and

with

in

inert

are

sum

state.

largest degree, to

theory

ously
pomp-

of the differences

disease, but

the

developing a

become

must

the
This

medica.

and

allopathic remedies

them.

and

of the admirers

one

important problem

importance

divisions.

fourth

or

of

which

has

Hahnemann

employ

its

incapable

of

experiments ;

doctrine, in

new

accessory

morbid

each

many

each

burlesque frame,

positive,but

is

most

remedy

specificappropriateto

the

enantiopathy

the

and
specificity,

is the

submitted

this

Medicamental

secondary and

are

have

revise the

to

exact

Homeopathic

partisansof

of contraries

both

"

the

therapeutics.

of

They

Some, however, have

I will let

destitute

and

SpecificSchool," the

"

law

The

of

of

reply.
of

the

among
"

general law
the

the

historian

Eapou,

revelation

divine

tribute
con-

author

contented.

attempted

They

foundation

the

at

make

of Hahnemann

ure

flock,and

propositionsto scrupulous examination,

his

often

affirmations

opposes

adepts are

Hahnemann.

symptomatic categoriesof

all

only

articles of faith.

as

the

from

forces which

pressing, the

so

his credulous

speciesof proof,and

of every

He

response.

no

time, other

same

production.0

questions,so

these

To

in

are

663

LETTER.

FIFTH

II, chap.

xrv.

use

of

664

APPENDIX.

These, then,

of their

doctrine, receives

new

As

to

the

forms

of

programme

critic

severe

find

can

which

synthesisand
programme

attention
hare

we

of

not

the

from

synthetical.Apart
SpecificSchool

of

which
of

name

what

the

most

specificity,
cifics,
speexact

sions
expres-

slightmodification, the

this

the head

the

more

entirelywith

agrees

sense.

read, and

words
the

advantageously replacedby

Nothing,
of

man

see

the

remains

just

do

it be

unless

have, ourselves, proclaimed under

we

the

What

refutation

tions
asser-

propositionsof

emancipated Homeopathists, under

condemn,

to

be

might
of the

of

worthy

astonishing

denial.

detailed

and

(Ecole Specificienne),I

Specific School

the

is

formal

most

discipleshave

own

facts, the

fundamental

the

principleswhich

of

expose

the

complete

so

which

absolutelynothing
the

thereby

after

doctrine

this

of

of

one

Hahnemann's

verifyby

to

Each

master.

which

to

endeavored

they

when

arrived

results

the

are

which
principles

the

Empiri-Methodic system.

CONCLUSION.

doctrine, whose

Hahnemannic

The
offers

to

itself

of

observation,

that
a

he

time

that

scrofulous

which

miasm

which

alvine

tetters,

if he

her

to

his

ing
havmind

their

cause

sensible

on

maxims

of

medical

system

or

affirm that

calls

he

his

wise

all the chronic

and

with

; to

scabby.

or

girlis

young

of
If

catarrh,

paralysis,etc., the

the
old

an

or

an

of
If

if

ject
he is sub-

furuncular

tumors,

Hahnemann

to

affected

or

latent

chlorosis,

with

blood

subjectto spittingof

ravages.
a

throat

sore

aneurism

or

psoric

is, according

If

is

the

eases
dis-

result

the

dejections or by vomiting,

it

if she

these

is affected

rheumatism

etc

tubercles

pulmonary
in

things,of
be founded

of

after

human

Europe, (except syphilis,)are

is at work.

chorea

hysteria or

committing

or

in

engorgement,

psoricmiasm
with

hesitate

opthalmia,catarrh, convulsions,

to

or

the foundation

not

in his

worms

passes

"the

experiments/' forgets the

did

protean impalpable

child

of

essence

cious
proof, auda-

author,

that

proposition must

laying

observed

are

the

of

development.

for its

laboring

Its

passages
of

every

is

he

numerous

only feeblyset forth,

devoid

contradictions.

notion

and

facts

on

philosophy,when

From

in

effects ; that

their

and

solemnly

form

cannot

manifest

and

paradoxes
declared

have

we

strange assemblage of assertions

the

us

defects

threatened
is

heart, etc., etc., psora

has

man

asthma,

psoricvirus

or

hemorrhoids

or

dropsy, or gout,

manifests

in

him

its

presence.

By
has

what

scries

been

Hahnemann

phenomena
psoric

virus.

of transcendental

the

with
He

able

to

incoerciblc

is silent

upon

observations, of delicate experiment,

grasp
and

this

and

unite

immaterial

so

many

miasm

subject,which

is

and

which

so

he

various
names

incomprehensible

SIXTH

incredible

and

divine

attempted

ever

"Let

gold, and
which

the

question

to

prove

the

the
to

of

that

founder

of

the

as

medical

No

of

credulity.

In

cures

he

report

does

not

himself

contents

of

is

the

imposed

inaccessible
of the

to the

Oh,

Hahnemanni

and

Treatise

42

atom,

pecus

on

flow

of

spiritswill

sect, since
the

his

the

from

the

demon

become

again

has

pushed

the

despotism

the

established
the

it with

of

the

to

he

perceive

has

"

course

been

of which

Homeopathists,

you

the

cause

all

able
he

given
which

economy

and

not

these
to

of

minute

his

is

the

disease

to

ciples
dis-

phenomena,

follow

well

homeopathic

to

of his

one

with
the

efficaciousness

he

affection, which

recounts

merit

and

observations,

or

artificial
;

of

word

homeopathic

atoms

it

upon

force

vital

able
how

the

the

of

reality

medicamental

of

submissive

more

facts

stronger

Pythagoras,

disciples

by acting

been
eye

Messieurs

servum

'

has

human

infinitessimal

assurance

he

minutes

homeopathic powdered

his

imperceptible point

subsequently extinguished by
how

for several

delivered

on

well

any

primary lesion,

him

which

by

feelingpressed

be

demonstrate

to

naturally, by replacing

ask

of

example,

infinitesimal

life,and

will

affirming that

the

to

his

most

mind.""

order

with

patient proceed

and

grain

anecdote

of

with

for

them,

among

following

Homeopathists,

has

one

of

philosophic

the

blind

cease,

pretended

new,

he

hour

an

sound

of

chief

master.

seat

but

suspect the

to

suicide, smell

commit

to

him,

possess

man

the

not

efficaciousness

quadrillionth

of half

end

one

patient, disgusted

containing

at

No

prophet.

in

melancholic

seemed

far

as

flask

only, a

No

this

possess

careful

very

call

insupportable anguish

an

like

to

pretends

Hahnemann
:

is

of his

assertion

unimaginable

by

who

faith

homeopathic

possess

those

to

Homeopathist

orthodox

doses

not

revelation.

An

has

indubitable

and

lucid

becomes

does

whoever

to

66/5

LETTER.

doses.

the
so

track
much

epithet of

666

APPENDIX.

SEVENTH

LETTER.

THERAPEUTICAL

Present

METHODS.

State

of

advanced
that

only

few

which

it

I have

favor, accelerate,

into

decomposed
treated

be

The

called, by way

of

The

exclude
may

which

foreignto
as

would
and

be

have

said

organic,or
endemic,

unknown

the

of

and

in

of

the

been

of

pathologistwho

should

contagious?

It

Third

would

Letter.

this

of

be

to

the

is
thetic.
syn-

of

should

an\

rocally
recip-

comparativelyforgotten,

the

each

of

the

same

bodies

same

an

ple,
princi-

trunk.

What

into

artificial

diseases

alleged

the

of

considerations

divide
be

finally.

division

composed

on

divide

he

or

by

which

called

one

flowing from
from

to

with

ought

method

of Barthez

is founded

naturalist, should

our

be

classification

proceed

tree

the second

it is

has

is

are

incoherency
is

replace by

Pidoux

classification

this rule

admitted

See

the

should

which

preceding,instead

of

parts of

other, but

each disease

understood

and

There

there

to

combatted

are

Trousseau

rule in every
the

tend

empirical method,

is called natural;

analytic;

been

the branches
be

is

opposition,unnatural.

perceived

which

an

consider

us

first method

each

in

which

the

object

elementary affections,which

Messrs.
Let

is, that

diseases

of

Thus

for its

having

primitiveaction is not

or

fundamental

subjectwhatever

order

of

draft

rough

by

rational

most

inconsistency.

method,

progress

darkness

cations,
therapeuticalclassifi-

and

natural

nature

which

the term

designatedby

methods

modern

incoherence
a

considered

be

other

number

method.

classification.

as

of

whose

immediate

substitative

thick

least

therapeutical methods,

analyticalmethod,

An

perturbativcmethod,

the

the

regulate the

or

maladies

whose

remedies

of the

the

of

one

the

lightpierce

separatelyby appropriate means

certain

which

all

certain

of

contradiction,

only

can

admits

termination.

favorable

it

However,

Barthez

classification of

gleams

Science.

of

previouslycited, is yet the best and

capitalfault

the

is, without

classification

partakes,with

of

to

feeble

The

possess.0

we

because

the science

envelopes it.

Barthez,
that

of

branch

This

Branch

this

that

into

demic,
epi-

they

mix

668

APPENDIX.

indivisible

an

entity,against which

by

is

which

virtue

he

is to

of

effects

the

in

saw

among

of

the

by

were

called

the human

arrange

no

all

them

which

which

it, and
the

is

both

had

title of

nothing

cures

the

of

is the

It

larger number

Thus

sort

of

been

have

the

of

sedative

said

how

that

in

in

in

the

be

much

to

of this
interests

to

blind

banished
and

poisons.
of

quity.
anti-

which

by

attract

to

of

elixirs

gevity,
lon-

nervines, the

them

of

Some

have

treated

from

their

and

it cannot

for the honor

the

nothing

was

same

the

or

the

to

their

remedies

these

be too
of the

to

denounced

Medical

Art.

cacy,
effi-

application

demonstrated

much

ics
specif-

of

as

theories, in order
I have

into

fallen

admirable

or

restrict

liquid

moderns,

existence

existence

ascension
the

The

vacuum.

ral
natu-

way

of

cause

denied

their

have

in

dotes,
anti-

of

substance, and

whole

explications,have

senseless

ignorant practitioners.

humanity

their

by saying that

pump,

horror

by

peculiarprejudice,but
of

by

proscribethem,

possible. They

have

the

sess
pos-

several

respect, but

this

anti-mucous

ignorance :

contesting either

endeavored
as

to

affections

explanation, which

this

suction

nature's

satisfied

others, without
have

They

of

less ridiculous.

not

excesses

to

of

denominations

ignorance of the

their

of

tube

consequence

willing

not

tues
vir-

tion,
imagina-

therapeutical effects

act

concealing its

philosophersconcealed
of water

the

remedies

repeated

of

method

them

their

all sorts

be classed

to

to

large number

only enticing labels

are

are

whose

theriacs

prolificin

pompous

explain

to

these

posterity has

than

rises

the

quick

very

etc.

knowing

not

has

more

and

number

this

etc.

waters,

medical

and

dotes,
anti-

precipitation
very

called

They

immortality, the anti-goutous and

Galen,

the

of

name

they supposed

less

medicaments

Among
of

and

of antagonistic

substances

pharmaceutical

been

not

less sincere

they designate numerous

customers.

of

multitude

moderns

often

exactly the

result

they designated

of wounds.

cure

the

by

efficacyagainst venom

with

same

The
have

sort

some

symptoms

therapeutists were

vulnerary, because

in the

but

medication

first

assured.

marvelous

in

very

complicated pharmaceutical preparations which,

very

accidents

epithet synthetic;

morbid

the

to

seems

all the

to

represents

specifics. By

antidotes

especialvirtue

over

end

an

method

this

to

kinds

mind,

means

the

plants by

as

medication

put

morbid

simple

one

treatment.

the moderns
common

of

peculiar to

consider

forces, designated these

to

to

word

minds

our

ancients, who

The

and

give

of

plan

and

special

simultaneous,

say,

in which

manner

directs

I shall

incomprehensible.
that

manifestation

in its essence,

disease

the

attack

the

as

concourse,

irrational.

give
the

them
error

for

the

Too

indeed

fortunate

occasion

if

whatever

be

method

ask

with
and

oxygen

marsh

mallow

bitter

yet

dare

you

these

Is it not
to

to the

hand

opened

ask

latter

just

the

distinguishtwo
certain

upon

of

act

appreciated only by

:
specifics

title to

the

painful than
vaccinates
who

or

the
a

child

intermittingfever,
who

ties

to

break

lithotrity?

Why

surgeon

attempts

Is this

in
not

elsewhere*
to

in

not

up

which

then

only

in

the

diseases

almost

emmena-

ancients.

morbid

certain

of

with

"

convinced

it

to

etc., have

that

it

has

remedies

as

sure

to

arrest

obtain

the

the

conduct

and

that

mental

pure

of

discovered
and

variolous
the

of
as

cure,

tumor,

the
who

or

of

ingenious maneuver
of the

first

the

second

hallucination,

empirical
"

rational
as

have

"

?
that

Fourth

tion,
infec-

paroxysms

the

synthetical method,

instantaneously by special medications,

See

much

physician

decided

aneurismal

by

tion
contradic-

without

against the

an

calculus

blind
of

say,

quinia

certain

as

means

"

The

conditions,

remedies,

and

mankind,

protect

peremptorily demonstrated
myself, firmly

regard

especially

diuretics,

to

medicine,

foolishlycall

consequence

etc.

former?
in

acts

surgical proceedings.

to

vesicular

etc.

the

exactions

emetics,
known

is to

affected

artery

an

that

salt

is he

language

our

in order

administers

And

fever,

heart,

than

our

one

were

of

vaunted

most

succory

will ?

my

the

explain

the

as

modern

gratitude

diseases

and

the

moderns.

greatest pride of

is the

which

manifest

the

hydrogen

intermittent

cures

plain that

physiological functions,

for
genuine specifics

removes

physiologistwhy

of

sweet,

We

combines

the

is

it

unreasonable?

of

sorts

alkali

mixture

the

to

easy

tion
restora-

the

sugar

by

will

men

rational, which

why

anti-scrofulous
febrifuges,anti-syphilitic,

as

its best

As

more

and

unjust

are

is
specificity

other, whose

who

why

shut

soporifics,
purgatives, etc.,

gogues,

less

ask

not

Is it not

when

highest degree.

chemist,

therapeutist why quinia

reverse

We

It

do

or

in the

converts

taste;

phenomena

physician

been

is

the

the

such

We

water.

title of

syphilis,digitalisidiopathicpalpitationsof

mercury
Are

my

the

spark

insipid

is

why

electric

into

gases

it merits

philosopher or

the

why

be, and

may

distant

in

disease

cotemporaries against the

my

which

remove

the

those

employ

symptoms

far

synthetic,the

I call

lost, and

is not

day

of

resistance

the natural

acid

an

could

we

its

numerous

! The

wear

which

have

never

not

the

at

however

charm,

it may

astonished

should
do

by

mask

to the

in which

physicians,if

better, synthetics,which
or
specifics,

remedies, called

totalityas

patients and

be both

would

frequentlypresented itself

more

669

LETTER.

SEVENTH

Letter, " 3.

which
is

the

670

APPENDIX.

rational

most

the

well

as

first rank

and

Art,

other,

accomplishes better

it

its power

shows
of

the eyes

to

say,

medicines
we

of

collection

each

symptoms,

is still

an

I suppose,
and

for

science, the

three

clays,the

limited.

In

for the

into

direct

to

example,

an

that

have

we

with

the

to

generally pursued

patient

will

same

be

in

bled,
in

occurs

the

Tepid

purpose.

patient is

often

drinks

irritation, which

grains

the

to

to

either

form, is followed

After

engorged

at

of
I hese

other
details

may
of

period of
it is thus

result that

lung

by

means

would

and

or

bid
mor-

also

be

its

the

given.

which

we

be here of

I must

by

alvinc

white

restrict

myself

is

this

treatment

in

heat,

ous
nerv-

(from

(one

ones

few

large doses

of this

use

diminish

the

calm

two

or

medicine

dejections, sometimes
of these

fulfill

the

to that.

to

the
of

this

mention

in

by

ena.
phenomnearly

favors,

which

with

it is in view

of

guineous
san-

of respiration
difficulty

smaller

utilitywhatever.

the mechanism

or

Finally, certain
to

and

designedly omit
to

two

the

which

effects, it

fluids

first

the internal

all three

or

of

all nourishment

order

the

immediate

propose
no

or

no

state

diminish

given.

in

two

the

drinks,

are

age

possess

we

present

moderate

that

by

or

the

and

coughing

proves

of middle

man

to

emolient

the disease, and

abundantly to explain
the bed-side,

elements

of these

one

During

water),

sometimes

absorption
this

cases,

of

Since

emetic, either

of

pint). Experience

whatever

the

cific
spe-

in decomposing

consists

in

continuing

tartar

ounces

vomiting, again by sweats,

always,

of

paroxysms

five

grains

But

of

common

number

order

administered,

are

practitionersgive

the

number

most

treat

incommoded,

incessantly provoke.

ten

is to

the

following is,

method

slightly narcotic

to

that

pneumonia.

which

six

malady,

appropriate medication.

by

many

of

any

against each

general tension, disposeto diaphoresisaud

days,

object
than

The

certain

the

the

to

manifestly

analysis,which

to

resort

then

and

congestion that
withheld

masse.

extremely

specificagainst this affection,

the

it

to

hesitate

not

other, the

any

attack

entirelyen

strength, attacked

average

do

assign

Method.

pathologicalcondition

elements

than

always possibleto

is not

simple maladies,

more

utility more

Anylitical

therefore, obliged to

are,

aud

sure,

world.

the

"11.

Unfortunately, it

and

efficacious

most

therapeutical methods.

among

proclaim loudly, that

our

the

as

lung

is

ary
seconda

ber
num-

different

indications.

What

fices
precedes suf-

analytical method

at

COMPAR

BON

It is sufficient to

the

mind
in its
been

the

while

shall

is

mind

that

true
to

seems

just

into

more

the

of

elements,

with

and

often

judges
it, in

cost

to

the

consider

the

if,
to

methods

first

the

it

or

There

high
the

bad

the

far

less
dose

much

less

of

the

of

series

which
of

the
for

quinia

monia,
pneu-

number

of these

one

the

trouble

wise

modifier.

labor

certain

enter

decompose

to

an

of

priate
appro-

mind, which

which

have

they

therapeutical synthesis

analysis, should

of

to

each

our

disease,

abstract,

astonishing that

simplicityof

extreme

degree

been

have

and

estimation

of

when

"

time

he

the

rational

appreciation

induced
than

the

giver
said

faultless

the

judge

we

should

be

and

denied

to

sister, to whom

as

we

therapeutical

then, without
efficacy,
we

doubt,
shall

be

this, in order

the

merit
of

of

of

the

literary

difficulties
works.

roundelays,
the

French

overcome

At
and

that
other

Parnassus,

sonnet

things

epithet

of

appropriate.

rhyming,

himself

estimate

syntheticalmethod

its younger

the

for

if

"

.certaintyand

more

when

words
law

value

title of rational

is much

in

enigmas,

taste

intrinsic

exclusivelyto

also

gothic prejudice,we

preferenceto

wrangler,

was

this

real

if the

ejusdem farince.The
this

into

things only by

process

aside

their

astonished

arguer,

in

the

do, by their

give

accord

of

complications

laying

by

shall

much

value

the

the

appears
of

suitable

against each

not

elements.

"

But

ought

direct

It is therefore

comparing

with

second.

we

of

to

which

less

fever, than
cholera

treatment

requires

or

prescribe a

Asiatic

or

method

example,

intermittent

subsequently

medication.

to

reasonings, more

to

tary
elemen-

of

it

treatment,

and

For

several

nature

analytic

in order

typhoid fever,

intimate

the

us.

already

pathological states,

that

spares

attack

the

the

of

has

morbid

these

physiologicalaction

synthetical method

individual

the

the

operations

intellect is necessary

of

one

multiple

of

knowledge

it is evident

intellectual

into

farther

effort

as

its

into

analysis of

mental

this

combination

the

word,

by

each

possibleto

as

penetrate

in the

as,

much

as

consists,

arranging

in

simple

artificial,requires

more

This

thought.

ical
therapeutmost

applicationrequires no

pathologicalstate

these

the first is the

that

simple affections, and

or

respond

It

an

less

or

of

each

complicated and

more

said, in decomposing
lesions,

In

second,

its

that

METHODS.

descriptionof

be convinced

to

application more

PRECEDING

TWO

the

at

natural, and

most

THE

glance

in order

methods
and

OP

671

LETTER.

SEVENTH

is better

than

long poem."

made

was

epoch

held
ished
flour-

compositions,
sacrifice

to

672

APPENDIX.

That
of

which

the

and

Analyticalmethod

still continues
had

has

science

the

from

objects,and

diseases

does

operates

obtains, by decomposing

them,

second

it may

and

Consider

from

that

either
of

of

in

the

the

and

other

the

or

Science

form

of

physicians

ten

of

; while, if

rable
admi-

to

source

Barthez

of

of

Broussais

comprehend

called

in

why

tion
consulta-

pathological state,

in

have

they

established

an

possesses

ary
imagin-

leads

will

those

reader, and

that

why

particular notion

it decomposes,

analysis

You

two.

ments.
ele-

inexhaustible

clinical

Boerhaave,

of

palpable

upon

we

which

therapeuticsan

why

upon
tially
essen-

determined

variable, uncertain, and

decomposed mentally

for which

which

ideas

latter

differs

capital difference, dear

three,

two,

have

and

Analytical method,

the

understand

may
be

obtain

chemistry,is

that

one

must

disease
be

in

the

this

well

why

will

happen

but

only

can

this

objectspurely intellectual

upon

themselves,

widely

each
which

only acts

fixed

rendered

influence

first

resemble

not

considerable

the

comprehend

so

times

therapeuticalanalysis;

You

differs

all

at

chemical

it does

errors.

it has

that

discoveries
of

which

for

chemistry ;

to

it is not

But

elements.
will

service

privilegeof exerjisiug a

diseases

immense

illusion in favor

common

considered

The
not

is the

render

to

theories.

medical

you

still to perpetuate the

contributes

hand

specific,
they

will

nearly unanimous.
From

which

I conclude

simple,more

more

that

the

sure,

highest

far

as
restoring,

in

understood,
without

an

troubling

synthesisis incomparably
therapeutics,

efficacious, and

more

aim

object

the

that

proposing as

themselves

of

of

treatment

rational

more

branch

this

of

possible,the

as

syntheticalprocess

in

that

Medicine

each

whether

they

state

specificsect

German

sis
analy-

consists

morbid

objectof research,

an

than

in
the

to

has

fectly
per-

remedies,
specific

pathy,
by antipathy,homeo-

act

isopathy,or allopathy.

III.

Synthesis and
has

measles,
when

others

determined

varioloid,

and

simple

disease, although

to tend

seems
as

to

important
and

organ

there

is

more

favorable

inflammatory

an

methods

analysisare

embraces
therapeuticsdisease

when

Method,

Expectant

fever,
a

which

to

common

are

that

grave,

without

disease

nothing urgent

involves

by
any

no

the

simple

itself
case

important part, etc.;

alarming

no

when

ephemeral fever, simple

manifest

announces

in the

an

as

offers

termination

sciences, but

the

peculiar to it; thus,

rapid course,
wound

all

forces

of

nature.

inflammation
in

and

symptoms,

obscure

an

in
finally,

multitude

of

an

ner,
man-

of

SEVENTH

other

which

cases

it would

he too

tedious

such

In
the

has

moderate

her,
the

according to
the

medical

Medicus

in these

schools

many

the

to

of

for the

of

system

Medicine,

inaction

of

the

he

but

imprudences,
regard

null

as

who

this

have

title of Natural

the

of

which

soul,

the

aim

curing.

impotent,or

already cited

the trouble

of

three
acts,

whether

nor
prescription,

of the

one

"

is he

If

on

also

Sec

three

many

the

categories

naturce.

Letter, " 4.

of

part

servant

master.

in

celebrated
is made

cable
applistances
circum-

these

method

the

none

he may

Although
be

to

prevents

ignorant persons

science.

Those,

each

our

this

"

that

upon

this

the

Nature

is

of

cures

tain
cer-

that
of Art.

intervention

this, which

the

is

by daily observations
the

mined
deter-

universal

their
alone

nature

course
con-

phenomena,

principle developes with

Medicatrix.

trary,
con-

under

each

or

of

can

the

on

malady,

regular concatenation

diseases

and

attentive

symptoms,

but

saves

here

point.0

METHODS.

I have
or

just described

external.

There

singlesurgicaloperationwhich

occasions

magister
Second

of

of

striking examples

internal
a

etc.

cease

injurious,without

which

word,

the

Expectant

not

demonstrated

insistingfurther

methods

generalizethe Expectant method,

SECONDARY

The

does

if it is true

less

very

of

it

only apparent.

Morborum

all

of

even

of

physician in
the

to

man

as

But

affections, it is not

I have

the

progress

to

Natura

agent

that

when

excite

qualificationis evidently inexact,

mind

the vital

or

therapeutics.

she is often

become

Hippocratic,consider

nature,

in

has

is

the

desirous
or

sovereign curative
axiom

of

particularsymptoms
of

that

regimen,

function

been

signal

this

the

over

regulatesthe

the

is absurd

to

The

for

given

physician

watches

in

furnishes.

acts,

office of

prescribenothing energetic,his
occupied ;

her,

to

in

readiness,

nature,

aid

to

cure

therapeutics.'5

consideringthe

inactive

in

compared

which

nearly a nullity,have

as

name

entire

himself

herself

axiom

an

but

Medicine,

of

authors,

Some

is

naturce,

hold

heen

he

committing

for the

means

digressions of

she

has

his

prevent

all the

forces,

which

hefore

only waits,

minister

and

her

cases

to

supply
the

sustain

to

and

place

cure.

on

necessary,

indications

man

who

agent

or

only

look

to

to

appears

correct, when

to

ohtain

to

nature

cases,

physician

order
or

in order

imprudence,

an}'

suffices to

specify,it

to

patient in good hygienic conditions,

the

673

LETTER.

of

medication

physician

is the

above

minister

all

embrace
is not

can

not

single medical

described.

natures,

in

tical
therapeu-

how

be

referred

to

However,

many

others

674

APPENDIX.

authors

many

have

of

treatment

much

very

one

the

or

arranged

the

on

Let

us

of

and

numerous

combat

the

God

forbid

have

been

It will

how

we

the

rank

order
the

seize

which

that

same

the

should

in

regard

as

manifestations

to

the

medication

Such

in the
to

or

and

the
the

salts

of

SECOND

Other
at

least

CATEGORY'

or

govern

and

obvicnt

are

supposed

object is
to

dissolve

engender

purgatives, employed

in

the

the

of

them

disease

whatever.

of

ored
endeav-

had

analogies

to

to

title of

more

the

have

or

saline

mercurial

ficiently
suf-

them

to

recourse

or

cation,
medi-

uniform

one

certain

or

phenomena

ment,
treat-

proposed

chona
cin-

prophylactics,etc.
METHOD.

cholera
it
have

these

as

by

multiple affection, or

mental

analysisinto

directed

first

elements

their

which

seem

eral
sev-

peutical
therato them

the rest.

to

category

to

show

the
and

treatment
evacuate

disease;
intention

accomplish

to

cholera

still,who

the

of

one

to

one

appeared

have

decomposed

the

give impulse
in this

aid
has

simple affections, and

against

arrange

the

have

them,

entity, have

ANALYTICAL

"

each

morbid

those

under
quiiiia,

polymorphous,

resources

We

silver

to

the

all

sodium,

practitioners,regarding the

elements,

to

of

nitrate

of

in any

and

the

of

few

plague

METHOD.

who

chloride

of

use

terrible

afterward

able

be

which

those

arc

that

means

therapeutical classification,in

observations,

certain

classics.

our

the

this

assign

indivisible

specificefficacyof

founded.

to

of

all

conjure

development by

justifiedby
less well

doctrines

in review

considering

an

times,

present importance, a

SYNTHETICAL

"

of

its

arrest

order

treatment,

CATEGORY

Methods.

modern

in

and

may

any

physicians who,

are

the

to

consequently he

in

to

in

reader

into

enter

ments
treat-

attention

occupy

attentive

every

order

our

those

appreciateand classifythe

pass

prevailingidea,

FIRST

There

direct

to

it

work

to

to

tried, in

or

sufficient

wish

have

perturbative,

or

Curative

question replete with

should

we

proposed

may

not

chaos, according to the poor

that

be

should

of

variouslyadvised

so

cholera,

truly inextricable

Theory

our

of

they

of

classification.

good

it is desirable

that

suppose

so

preceding,and

line, in

same

one

each

that

see

modes

to

Thus

general application.

to

three

Application

"111.

to

of the

other

therapeuticalmethods

derivative,
anti-phlogistic,

it is easy

substitutive, etc., hut

of

name

less

called

methods

admitted

the

given

by

diluent

the

that

by

to

expel

drinks,

acrid

matters

evacuants,
from

of which

the

which

emetics, and
economy

the

676

APPENDIX.

but

this

science
in Medicine

reigned
reflected

back

influenced

each

of

whose

it ; hence

upon

the

by

opinions,if

I may

and

vagueness

those

by

turns,

the

so

who

have

has

say,

been

uncertainty that

it

presents.""

now

Must

avoid

to

we,

the

naturalists,

has

done

of

the

in

To
the

to

seek

to

to

in

sweat

series

in

of

third, and

eruption

an

is tedious.

Under

its effects

Answer
But

if it

is

stated.
emetics

Thus,
but

opium,
at

be

in like
the

in

the

taken

to

cephalalgiafor example,
sleep,it

sometimes

indicate

the

Finally,it

happen

has

shown,

fully the

all substances

anodynes

that
the

the

or

the

of

result

Professor
the

old

kingdoms.

in

"

class

being

certain
of

ful
care-

pains,

producing

particularlycareful

various

newly

irritants,

would

instead

changes

some

the

among

the
I

calming

carefully

are

emetic

narcotics,

these

important

not

among

be

nearly equally

others

that

I should

Generates,

and

three

medicament

of

of

essential

constant.

vomit.

them

is

vokes
prowhich

of

Which

and

effects

tartar

can

substance

most

It

as

influence

that

divisions

into

the

it

others

medicament?

placed

that, instead

| M. Dieu, Pharmaceutist-Major
followed

if it is

Considerations

Generate.

and

class

to

it exasperates

circumstances

may

this

cult
diffi-

produce

can

healing

characteristic

produces agitation.

pharmaceutical scale, as
"Anatomie

the

notice

to

rank

its property

note

among

time

this

skin,

sensible

complain

not

In

ulcers, the

by

hesitate

not

manner,

same

the

to

economy

another, alvine

in

rank, provided the

first

would

doses,

and

give preference?

we

living

done, is

istered
emetic, admin-

fourth.

more

most

has

it is often

tartar

remedy produces several

shall

I should

provided care

is the

that

which

in

we

the

regarded as

happens
to

shall

materials

the

in

animal

which

secretions

vomiting

Applied

economy.

Dieu

the

on

forms

bronchial

head

which

one

placed

what

as

example,

pustules,followed

be

can

the

remarkable,
which

of

For

different

patients, in

M.

are

it.

circumstances,

certainty.

animal

manifest

they

this

agents

pharmaceutical

substance

same

numerous

vomiting, stools, etc.

arrest

to

the

increase

an

one,

evacuations

of

these

resolve

not

the

modify

which

therapeutics
distributions

medicamental

base, less variable,

of

appreciatewith

to

action

another

action

class

of

propertieswhich

the

on

which

and

name

of

based

and

methodical

propertiesin
Those

and
difficulty,
the

be

Medica
all

classifications

the

adopt

error,

reason

must

what

modes

according

vary

in Materia

science

Now,

the

Unhappily
may

author
for this

not,

then,

to

change

of

therapeutics?

necessary,

organism.

of

of

causes

recent

entertains.

according

to

these

I think

considered
It is

as

materials

science

been

has

its

results.

positionin

discovered

the

property.

II.

the

Military Hospital

naturalists,

who

of

separated,

Metz,
as

is

SEVENTH

Thus

exclusively
ranked

chloroform,

and

ether

the

among
in

seek

To
than
in

the

is

science

does

of

agents,
cause

stimulants,

knowledge
the

doctrine,

in

much

the

in

the

any

imaginary

but

in

under

systematists

effects

them

in

extirpate
of

their
tumor

contraries

antagonism

or

the
This

effects

in

in

it

the

morbid

systems,

other

be

can

of

nature

confess

diseases

senses

as

in

well

this

as

this

the

and

the

respect,

intimate

the

mode

mind.
not

interpretations for truth,

ting
attribu-

cal
medi-

observation.

pure

case

well

to

there

is

said

the

the

say,
do

not

for

example,

the

principle
relation

no

of

nature

he

that

from

effects

by

attacks,

Empiri-methodism,
is

medication,
falseness

falseness
not

action

avoid

being willing
ideal

is

acted

and

famous

exclude

to

that

united

most

surgeon,

had

he

and

The

these

in

alone

of

various

which

of

of
the
thetically,
syn-

are

like

fictions

offer

to

for material

other

most

the

willingly

impenetrable

our

readers

if

besides.

between
We

to

systems,

ways

carefully hazarding
to

exclude

sufficient

exists

remedies.

to

these

pretend,

subjects, which

We

and

tive
cura-

that

or

plan

because

connection

of

these

on

in

not

careful

Let

docs

Empiri-methodism

ignorance

our

external

demonstrated

explain

to

systems,

been

than

imperfection, insufficiency and

that

of

affection.

the

is true

of

same

operation

prove

It

the

this

his

But

scale

treatise

circumstances

this

Medicine.

that

say

therapeutic

not

with

results

in

the

I had

connection

from

already

agents

these

evident,

between

of

the

time

Chemistry,

therapeutic

well

of

the

lose

to

classification

specify

always

because

treats.

product

necessity

have

could

similars,

of
and

explanations.

one

like

merit

external

most

theoretic
no

Mcdica,

surgical operations;

are

similitude
he

which

disease

times

is

to

embraced
and

theories

or

in

perfection

more

Conclusion.

has

one

no

modern

whose

The

keeping strictlyto

therapeutical

medication
aid

of

he

properly

very

knowledge,

Materia

care

virtue

principle, internal

one

their

time

this

nomenclature

scrupulous

variation

this

to

now

classed

were

ago

stability and

of
the

Now

"V.

Up

years

may

more

nature

chimera.

in

them

to

of
with

so

as

three

or

essentially changeable.

consist

not

which

order

even,

pursuit

two

anaesthetics.

any

comports,

which

diffusible

among

677

LETTER.

any

to

the

ture
conjec-

arbitrary

realities.

678

APPENDIX.

EIGHTH
REPLY

SOME

TO

OBJECTIONS

"

chief

The

theories, and
whose

themselves

after

that

axiom

has

cured

each

treat

which

is

with

reason

medical

part
that
to

of

blow;

by

the
with

general

been

among

sufficiently

the

have

we

following: that
diseases
allows

been

thus

means

science

in

proved

medication
it.

analogous to
of

exception:

no

demonstrated

applicationof

by

rience
expe-

Medicine

and

proper,

the

precept

of treatment,

general methods

of

of

employs

therapeuticalsystem

is realized
with

of

a
an

the

art, of

is constituted

magnis

parva

Second

rational

of three

similitude, 1 would

See

the

efficacyhas

foundation

in presence

he

axiom

universal

Surgery,

theories. f
physio-pathological

his foe in front,

have

to

external,

or

precept, which

progressive:thus

experience:

then

Healing Art,

evidence, embracing every

equallyall

cure

operationsof

impossible,of

the

than

that

physician combatting

attacks
a

and

strategy,si

continue

war

at

of

the

cases.0

established

declared

immovable

an

to me,

necessityof

internal

this

shown,

have

all

must

ivhose

means

alliance

rational

the

other

once

well effected

any

Thus

at

by

comprise

without

both

disease,

we

be very

can

be

homogeneous

Afterward

the

physio-pathological

manner,

incontestable

and

cannot

case

in

of

has, it appears

curing, whether

is deduced

Whence

this

established

certain

of

this

which

scientific

on

disjointedor contradictory,seem

having

therapeutics,of
possiblemode

Medicine

variations

from

announced

preceding letters.

in the

Indeed,

I have

practiceof

DOCTRINE.

View.

incessant

logicalunion,

no

attained

the

the

often

processes,

EMPIRI-METHODIC

Retrospective

constitute, in

to

THE

publicationbeing,as

it from

protect

to

I.

establish

to

commencement,

base,

CONCERNING

of this

aim

LETTER.

theory with

what

disease

has

observe

and

attempts

the

syntheticmethod.

Letter.

know

You

often

that

been

sometimes

to overwhelm

| See Second

fore
hereto-

practice,of

and
At

be
the

the
to

allowed
man

of

destroyhim

another

Letter

that

compared

Well, if 1 may

enemy.

is

be called the great

may

licet.

componere

agreement,

which

time,

on

EIGHTH

the contrary, he
to

seeks

them

conquer

it

his

Has
Thus

this

not

from
the

Medicine

is

than

the

making

when

he

limit

here

treats

all

of

in

govern,

removed,
of the

all

have

medical

objectionsthat

remarks

this

on

We

of

in the

read

treat

disease

deduction
nature

In
the

order

to

refute

celebrated
reader

do

we

no

not

fore
there-

developing the

applicationthrough
these

principles

clouds

some

these

the

be

to

ensemble

ate
shall termin-

know'.'
or

Bouillaud

M.

essential

with

admitted,

demonstration.

ideas

the passage

it is necessary

Essai

victoriouslythe

professorof
the

to

to the

myself

"

better

all

"We

foundation

physicians,that
indeed,

How,

Therapeutics
which

doctrines

is

can

we

reallyonly
form

we

on

the

diseases."0

Letter, and

in

sity
neces-

might

concerning the

answering

diagnosis is

have

we

needs

which

the

cure

of

still

are

more

is
efficacy

to

how

show

to

Philosophy,by

that

corollaryfrom

or

of

refer the

content

that

efficacyis

Objection.

Medical

heretofore

axiom

an

in

longeroffers

never

care

their

be resolved,

First

on

therapeutics,or rather,

this is

by

there

and

can

the

to follow

But
must

curing no

port
sup-

any

subject.

Essay

demonstrated

he

others

and

otherwise,

without

longer reduced

that

science,

details.

of

and

wow-rational,whose
no

tion.
anima-

Empiricism, or

letters

knowing why.

to

established;

"11.

have

leave

empiri-methodic doctrine,

my

of rational

rational, whose

called

that

hoping

or

expectant method?

our

the Art

patient without

their

some

practitioneris

task, and

my

branches

the

to

general

provisionsor

it in these

humiliating avowal,

principleswhich
the

of

called

doubtful, by the side of others

of

by

want

is the

attack

skillful

constituted,
scientifically

of processes

of

occasion,

the system

theories
physio-pathological

perfectlyestablished

method

favorable

exhibited

I have

strange anomaly

than

in order

the enemy,

that

resemblance

according to

Empiri-methodism, as
practiceof

much

his

case

exhausted

tactic

that

see,

you

become

of

battalions

sometimes

happens

committing himself, awaiting

adversary will

the

the

in this

separately;

analytical. Finally,
avoids

disunite

to

679

LETTER.

an

which

sur

indirect

reveal.

la

"

How

which

accompanies

this

I gave

them.

in

my

Philosophic Medicate, part

says,

in,

"

chap,

disease

vi, p.

302.

to

Fourth

1 will

But

there

captioussophism, whose

treat," he

passage

suffice,doubtless,

refutation, especiallybecause

just cited

I have

in

emitted

Charite, it would

philosophic axioms

corollarywhich

with

to

Ea

doctrine

not

is

artifice

which

we

680

APPENDIX.

do

know

not

Louis
has

made

ever

Is not
he

beet

able

no

treat,"

will

inguinal

hernia, it

all the

this

from

deduce

to

will

man

in

botany

various

them

or

etable
veg-

he

directly,the
his

the

to

come

reply

branches

previous experienceof

proposition,I

is

that

suppose

these

on

the

reason

etc., which

sensible

microscopy ;

academies,

some

In

disease

that

the

to

own

or

objection

Nearly

must
on

be

the

importance

described

by

then
the

heresy.

years

Arabs

Thus

the

that

not

to

far you

an

are

sis
necessityof diagno-

this

know

on

the
too

it

is

no

the

nature

other

to

deduction,

aid'.'
how

know

to

This

guided

not

no

order

been

is exaggeration
clinist

emitted

known
such

about
this

of

what

Europe

to
exactness

as

since

fiftyyears
disease

deduction,

propagation of
well with

needs

part of

has

was

Only
is

the

with

of

is

tinguished
dis-

so

an

error

perfectlyplain.

variola

prevention

discovery

held

whom

disease

on

it

pretend,

you

of

nature

do.

it

disease, in

Arabists

to

history of

You

follow

will make

ago,

and

for the

that

were

it

the

on

successors

discoverymade
believe

and

will

one

properly

treat

bubo.

Every
essential

proceed safely,if

not

professorby

thousand

little for their

to

body
Every-

enlighted diagnosis there

an

scarcelyconceivable

the

the

it is

that

for

taken

without

that

ideas

error,

and

?"

know

not

impossible.

variola,

not

following examples

the

well

treat

do

we

is

thing

diagnosticatewell

our

an

which

word, is therapeutics, as

as

of

"

diagnosis,does

it suffice to

and

analysis,

by

exposure,

Every

is

knowledge

deduce

can

from

medication.

of

corollary from

much

to

Must

carot

this

please,learned

you

therapeuticscan

light

it ?

which

to

permitted

cultivates

that

soil, manure,

syphiliticpustule,

affirm

you

because

the

you

of

that

or

that

insist

you

when

But

which

therefore,

turnip,a

he

down

you

rational, effective

cure

from

this

capacity

say,

example,

right,when
;

you

it with

confound

Does

personally,

be

to

he

plants

question

man

of

laid

with

agree
for

consent,

by

I ask

M.

Bouillaud.

How

"

that

himself

endeavor,

so,

from

chemical

Having

the

cabbage

rule, without

least horticultural

M.

know

vegetables '?

science, yet I defy his

of

doing

but

any

knowledge

the

combines

others.

shall

know

not

address

to

will

these

Take

negative.

of

before

to

one

of

physiology,

of

but

character

each

appropriateto
in the

it.

it follow

culture, the

of

to

distinguish

to

Does

necessary.
rule

response

place;

Certainly

seems

gardener obliged

be

not

he

do

question myself.

propose

whom

to

any

it in their

answer

and

question is urgent,

Chormel,

M.

or

The

?"

the

by

it

leave

was

the

vaccination.

corollaryfrom

disease?

vaccination

relentlessness

You
to

the
know

sustain
and

was

to

Do
ideas
too

such

obstinacy

EIGHTH

this

combatted

operation was

681

LETTER.

in

the

the

of

name

accredited

most

theories.
fevers

Intermittent
them

of

known

were

in the

of

works

the

owe
on

that
definitely,

spiteof
its

know

the

origin,how

it

three thousand

or

And

derived

you

dare

from

the

there

is too
of

the

well

from

fevers
the Art

desire, while

employed
According
doctrine

effects
animal
been

can

of

to the

is it that

the

treatment

will

to

before

Medicine.

was

the

of

knowledge

disease,

our

only

less

premise,no

proof

Never

Alas, the

Asclepiadse understood

clinical

the

of

trary
con-

No, the knowledge

Art.

our

had

as

sanctioned

of

one

sable,
indispenwell

very

mode

of

lame, relatively
to

was

diagnosisof hydrophobia

therapeutics is

M.

will

still and

sanctioned

leaves but

always remain
of

some

the

in this

Buchez, conformed

the introduction

the

dies
reme-

can

of

entire succession

foresee

not

respect to the
the successive

therapeutic agent
of

these

full extent.

diagnosisof

disease, however

exact

of

which

foresee

produce

the
upon

series
this

surla

f See Fourth

modifications

disease

Philos. Med.,
Letter.

So

before

p. 321.

the

into the
have

phenomena

least, to their

"Essai

43

it

evidently

are

remedy."0

the other

the

Thus,

before
at

us

than

necessarilythe

philosophers,
you

once

enable

another

the nature

the

curing ;

opinionof

engendered by

observed

its

frightfulmalady.

all modern

economy,

of

when

miserable, until clinical proof shall have

in this

of

It suffices

advanced

more

; that

historyof

Thus

our

We

duration

affection

any

nearly powerless,science

was

the

man,

premises. Diagnosis constitutes

of

this class of affections.

little to

to

professedin

the

the

but

place

hydrophobia?

therapeuticalindications

"

flow from

proof.

than

us

it with

it indicates

the Art

you

febrifugetook

ago.

that

not

contrary

infallible termination.

and

confound

years

does

clinical

treatment,

on

to

we

this class of affections.

therapeuticsis no

proved by

drawn

intermittent

known

illusorymaxim

premises of
is

theories

Do

just ideas

more

the

the

ourselves.

did.

they

know

tions
descrip-

probable that

respect to

well

diagnosisof the disease

more

remedy

conclusion
the

its

affirm

this

communicated

to

exactlyknown,

latter is
was

is

not

once

species. Nevertheless,
two

and

than

better

find

We

surely as

of the great

introduction

symptoms,

course,

it

seen

You

is better

disease

incubation, its
have

diseases ?

it is

nearly as

incomparably

reigning ideas

the

diseases

therapeuticsin

our

of these

Finally,what

to

them

cure

perfectionof

the nature

know,
in

we

antiquity.

Hippocrates,and

Asclepiadrediagnosticatedthese
Nevertheless,

all

from

much

possible
im-

more

it may

entire

any

be,

given

series

of

682

APPENDIX.

have

modifications

these

been

observed

least

at

in

once,

their

whole

extent.

syphiliticaccidents

Formerly
which

salivation

and

sweating

individuals

the

in

all means,

by

must,

attacked

symptoms

advised

hypothesis to
the

of

nature

based

the

but

Medicine,

must

venereal

The

disease

astringents

diluant

or

doses, aided

are

thus

first

drinks.

or

of

does

who

other

far

the

the

experience,at
himself

not

miasm,

sensible

does

not

himself

suffer

to

each

all of which

disease

is

with

salts

imposed

of

these

of

the

advantage,

of

best, without

salts

of

limits

of

by

upon

the

virus,
the

to

the

gence
intelli-

phantoms

established

remedies

the

gold and

our

disease, without

of

in

mercury

Consequently

the

be

impenetrable, both

are

different

Finally,in

the

remedies.

product

guished
distin-

are

constitutional.

evacuation.

exaggerate

appropriate period
the

whether

second, the

efficacious

most

imagination,will employ

his

the

route,

which

sometimes

on

practical

phases requires a

employ,

we

in

follows

as

tertiaryor

these

have

equally false

by symptoms
and

this

by

Both

this way

ourselves

of

In

any

physician,who
philosophic
"

each

in

dents
acci-

same

respectiveideas

an

constitutional, it is proved that

period,called

iodine

the

these

by opiatesor sudorifics, generallysucceed

producing salivation
third

that

in

Thus,

medication.

conduct

is manifested

us

their

proceed

not

and

phlogosis;

feel authorized

followed

primitive,secondary

teaches

Experience

and

from

have

must

reason,

into

now

small

We

or

spiritualizedremedies.

Both

that

pretended

Homeopaths regard

of treatment

malady.

hypothesis.

on

with

rules

all

after

tion
medicaapplicationof antiphlogistic

The

them

oppose

symptoms

irritation

an

virus,

to exhaustion.

pathologistshave
of

of

Consequently

almost

these

impalpable miasm,

an

apriori,these

deduced,

of

indices

economy.

continued

some

the

of this nature.

cases

the effects of

as

with

and

the

as

the

only the product

are

they have
consequently,
in all

induced

were

from

expelled

purged. Latterly,some

this, they were

the venereal

be

regarded

were

by

troubling

irritation, or

an

senses

and

to

the

mind.

"111.
If

all the

calculated

entirely from

to

be

whence

Objection.

theories
physio-pathological

solely to

Nevertheless,

Second

the

the

science,

absolute

impossible,and
it follows

mislead

there

that

any

as

no

be

physician,they should, then,

dangerous,

exclusion
is

only illusoryhypotheses,

are

of

at

theories

example

doctrine

or

which

of

it in
rests

least

and
any
upon

useless

ished
ban-

fictions.

reasoning

appears

medical

treatise

such

exclusion,

684

APPENDIX.

pathologicaltheories

and
physiological
is

to

from

say,

opinion of

physiology and
who

Laennec,

the mind.

of

inventions, and

in the

abuse

Some

has

from

their

will

examples

sciences, and

An

apple becomes

the

ground.

for

the

on

of

themselves
a

the

is

body

that

The

But

slight trace.

phenomena

these

planets

hypothesis;

all

unnoticed,

before

attracted

by

memories

beautiful

most

theory

attraction

of

theory

while

of

chemical

orbits

hypothesisof

had

to

of

this

mont,

brought

back

he

of
the

and

the

Observations,

themselves

verify

to

this interpretation.

to

which

phenomena

bond, and

tion
attrac-

that

undertaken

themselves

necting
con-

apple

called

force.

were

but

memory

that

cause,

similar

among

idea

happy

been

had

apparent

no

fixed

constitute

chaos,
no

in

nection,
con-

their
of

one

the

to its true

pretend

we

we

abuse

the
in the

difference

to

carry

explain by

it

the
mentary
ele-

hypothesis.

Indeed

particlesof

matter,

these

preciselyupon

to

differences.

EXAMPLE.

agent

with

common

wish

general physics,we

based

are

hypothesis,emitted

plan ;

the

which

which

have

to

in

falls

science.

interior

ellipsisof

an

supposed

same

and

line, oscillates

learned, became

the

artificial

giving impulsion to
directingthem

of

chemistry, if

force, which, being endowed

and

by

among

of

supposes

an

of

theories

its branch

the

it, all lend

SECOND

The

the

multitude

fall into

affinities

matists,
dog-

that

of

use

seem

force

number,

confirm

of

into

Newton

from

without

this

into

extension.

Sun

he

invisible

an

domain

affinities,we
the

cause:

they

conquests

if, quittingthe

But

unique

attention
of

means

the

by

domain

isolated, leave

an

time,

the

which

conceived

by

because

facts

thus

their

seem

that

From

the

genius

to

injurious to

them

the

on

useful

ing.
understand-

the vertical

of

calculations

and

experiments,
this

in

retained

are

from

around

are

oscillates

pendulum

the

that

to

earth

the

toward

is drawn

withdrawn

which

man

legitimate

ments
amuse-

EXAMPLE.

Here

connection,

no

of

made

their excessive

planetsdescribe

center.

vain

been

spontaneously from

pendulum,

sharing the

human

not

enlightenus

danger

detatched

time.

some

have

that

eminently

as

the

to

domain,

genius as

part,

my

been

that

FIRST

to

for

of

fashion,

any

far from

am

creations

them

transportingthem

therapeutics.

indispensableauxiliaries

as

except
in

in the

consider

in

their natural

from

pathology.

regards these

exclude

not

physio-pathologicaltheories

These

Medicine,

does

Empiri-methodism,

Empiricism,or

an

called

vital

admirable

all the

or better, vital
principle,

instinct, but
of the

movements

end, according to

not

and

elevated

sciousness,
con-

organized body

wonderfully combined

by Hippocrates, exaggerated by
terms,

with

almost

Von

to the

Hcl-

degree

of demonstrated

truth

beautiful

most

number

of

creations

the

when

the

without

wish

we

the

bond

to be

it

contrary

activelyin disease,
himself

he

bilious

of

the

fevers, which

other

him

in

the

attached

the

in

on

interfere

to

others,

and

the

tertian

to

of

ataxige.

forms

morbid

of

order

in the

pituitous

tradict
con-

order

adeno-

or

and
Brous-

especiallyto

and

phlogosis

were

neuroses,

in divers sections.

to

those

remittents

and

Hemorrhage,

disseminated

were

type,

meningo-gastric

intermittents

pernicious
order

all these

of

denominated

also

quartan,

or

periodicalaffections

sais

If

time.

physician

Stahl, Barthez

fevers

he

meningeals ; finally,the
by

the

his

EXAMPLE.

intermittent

quotidian

classed

of

simple contemplation

for

Art:

Healing

continually.0

ranked

of

the

Hippocratists of

is forced, like

THIRD

Pinel

to

desirable

sometimes

is

negation of

reduced

Asclepiades reproached the

as

theory into therapeutics,

this

the

logical,to

prehensible
incom-

union.

of

introduce

to

great

remain

would

living economy

common

physician is

the

positionof

death,

the

effort is made

an

arrive, if

we

of

it, a

without

the

of

unquestionablyone

is

moderns,

physiologicalscience

of

phenomena

and
But

the

by

685

LETTER.

EIGHTH

gastritis.
Nevertheles, both
salts of

quinia,contrary
these,

renounce

Ah, pardon
irrational

in

did not hesitate

illustrious

under

these

pretending

induction, while

unite

to

the

disease

be united

can

in

"pAojoac~, is

physicians as

the

excited
nor

authors

obstinate;

to

extreme

Second

the
all

and

existence

excited

that

are

remedy by

is

cal
illogi-

so

the

and

observation

from

still,so

much

as

bond

of

experience.

that

the

far

from

has
the

among

excited

among

of the

not

been

the

of

disputes

flames

that, they have

or
(pXcyfUAaca,

discussion

grace,

however,
kindled

Greek,

in

sufficient

or

not

of

the

to

onlyby

has

difference,

Esculapius have

deny

of lesion

"'See

this

yourselveswho

to

irrational.

as

medication

the

not

inflammatio,

presence,

persecution. Apart

less

these

real

medication

not

EXAMPLE.

subjectwhich

theologians,with
of

Latin,

is

it is

circumstances,

they

Inflammation,

it

masters,

FOURTH

children

beneficial

this
they qualified

me,

in order

pathologicaltheories, but

their

to

the

affections with

all these

to combat

stake,
less

keen,

being extinguished,certain

phlogosis,while

pathology. Truth, according

others
to

us,

extend
is

not

this

mode

in any

opinions.
Letter, " 2, also the theory

of

nor

Barthez,

in

the

body

of

the

work.

of

686

APPENDIX.

In

fact, if

we

back

go

phlegmasia, phlogosis,and
of

the

and

this disease
in

regard

distance

to

keen

if any

sensation

of

burning,

the action

of

layers of

"

the

the tissues, and

the

without

or

according to
Such
of

is

But

of

provoked

in

the

of

name

three

the

the

of

Numerous

and

the

of

the

base

the many

Finally,in
undertaken,
seize

sort

the

by

of scale

been

to

of

the blood

serum

it

the

pus
Rut

has

when

been
we

external,

assemblage

series called

inflammatory

all had

have

observed
wish

to

from

pass

the pretention
which

is

eulogy, in

all

which

normal

seen

the

the

to

the

transudes

to

this

in

from

of

the

slower, then

The

or

liquids
the

in

stop

vessels,

of solution, and

be deformed.

simple

chemical

parietiesof

state

etc.,

capillaryvessels

of
move

and

phlogosed state.

influence

movements

order

tissues

established

acceleration,

its very

from

the

been

experiments have

and

been

under

again ;

been

of

and

phenomenon,

caliber of the

The

coloring matter

have

globulesthemselves
the

initial

above

from

first

at

momentary

with

the

on

gradation has

vessels, after

carrying

or

be

may

heat, redness, pain, swelling.

transformations

phlegmasia.

contract

part

any

series

the

to

succession

on

either internal

minuteness

the

The

in the

phenomenal

researches

their passage

phenomenal

it

stance,
sub-

loss of

any

treatment,
anti-phlogistic

an

numerous

dilate

entirely.

before

in this treatment.

physical irritants, and

same

attacks

microscope,physio-chemical analysis,dissections,

of

seen

it

its normal

caloric

these theories

of them

molecular

irritation to confirmed
has

external

phenomenal

patience and

intimate

superficial

ceases

shades

many

causes,

emitted

the

feels

now

the

without

and

phlyctsenseor

recovers

primitivelygiven

variations

livingliquidsundergo in
Aided

same

other

been

one

times,

our

with

the

each

on

the

partisansof

the

or

of

followingsymptoms
have

feel

we

tissue

caloric

part

sation
sen-

the burn.

action
as

was

generation of

of

cause

to

the

authors
to

Now,

organism by

theories

the mode

the

with

deeper,until

or

omitting

account,

inflammation

four

or

affected

the

this

deeper red,

attacks

of

moderate

Next

subcutaneous

action

at

remarked

Soon

of

covered

deeper and

severityof

body.

the

cellular

then

has been

exposed

becomes

account

on

the effects of

redden.

to

becomes

if the

phenomena produced by

whatever

color

suppuration,with

abridged

an

the

advances

mortification,

state, with

is

Finally,mortification

caloric.

deep-seatedlayers.

causes

part begins

th3

serosity

is what

body

the words

employed

exist between

to

our

that

see

agreeablewarmth.

an

the skin

begins. Later,

bullae, filled with

of

we

been

here

Now,

part

the

have

thought

feel at first

painful,and

tumefaction

the

been

of caloric.

latter

fire,we

inflammation

has

those

the

to

grows
a

which

similitude

originof science,

the

to

the

generation of

beginning.
pathogeny

to

it
therapeutics,

is

EIGHTH

plain that

rational

no

facts which

make

that

tie,perceptibleto
these

up

the

most

pathologicalphenomena
suitable

most

and

place of therapeuticalproof.
skillful

most

blinded

by

observers

and

I would

and

the

of

to the

is not

than

results

unite

divided

also

known

Would

in

this

less

parts
but

the

too

to

No, certainlynot, for experience has

Thikd

to

the

in which

manner

with

sometimes

should

reason

be

De

reuniting

in

the

trouble

to

vol.

et de

with

theory in

only

remains

I, p. 106.
la

the

advised

it been

that

to

in

tain
cer-

But

there

are

observation

also

again

has

be united.
rational1?

together,be

findinga remedy appropriate

explain the

is cured

order
to

freely,or

do

then

to discover

try first

Paris, 1846.

Folie, p. 56.

by purgiug, at

wine, sometimes
more

one

the

latter, nor

Anorexia

What

it

this

Now

otherwise.

proven

ordinary,etc.
a

divided

directs

which

not

can

them

food

form

or

employed,

l'Irritation

of

reunion.

parts

again by eating

than

-Physiol. Pathol.,
f

otherwise
justified

by observation,
which

"consists

sometimes

water,

exciting character
to

be

that

has

namely

rest,

therapeutics.

Why

sure

Empiri-methodism.

it is modified.

by fasting,and

others

wish

taking

can

more

Objection.

"Empiricism," says Broussais,

disease, without

the

rapeutics
the-

henceforth

base,
can

called

than

bring

not

are

regard

can

that

precept

divided

the

which

pathologicalphysiology,

otherwise

numerous,

the

we

another

susceptibleof

are

the

scientific Medicine,

of

its precepts

The

the

of

they

of

Empiricism."0

on

on

fever.

precept

IV.

of

series

yet, unhappily,"

not

passage,

it is known

Because

case,

this

rational

intermittent

when

world,

vinced
con-

word, take

avowal

an

the

are

the

of

the basis

of rational

example

in which

to us,

can

therapeuticsthat

nor

parts ?

We

the

all

which

of

an

unhappily

cases,

made

in

make

but

experiment.

as

the divided

cases

with

Empiricism,

more

cinchona

of

to

the result

as

Hebert,

on

of

cited

is neither

precept

one

singlerule

parts has been

use

only

"

in

intentions

of M.

desire

is

following

not
scientifically,

rational
a

the

by

best

We

indication

it, in

can

therapeuticson

established

experience or

nor

hesitate

not

precepts but

its

larger,the

There

The

observe, in connection
is

according

do

"construct

with

greater part

directly the

preconceived theory :

some

Lebert,

M.

says

furnish

efficacious remedies,

and

Medicine.

of

profound knowledge

not

can

understanding, unites

our

departments

two

exact

687

LETTER.

which
then

If

of
we

of the
the

more

do

not

means

other."!

688

APPENDIX.

I would
it had
influence

the

the

me

short

be

objection,

in

refutation,

my

the

trifling does

so

has

Medicine;

obligation

which

advantages

who

man

cotemporaneous

on

upon

shall

from

emanated

not

this

quoted

have

not

exercised
the
it

not

being willing
of

the

of

Broussais

poses
im-

silently. Nevertheless,

to

feebleness

if

appear,

incontestable

an

name

not

pass

it

avail

to

attack

all

of

myself

affords

me.

RESPONSE.

You

that

say
with

if

or

wine,

often

divex*se, and
alone

of

You

if

add,

discover

None

with

us

successively.

with

which

the
of

and

theory

certainly, we

Yes,
if

the

after

of

from

its

anew,

of

pretension
assumed
us

very

should

they

title

wise

rules

did

Thus,

generalities

the

sanction

science.

or

to

in

which

to

the

to

make

details,

clinical

in

of

has

order

try

accusation

an

"

to

to

reasoning,

do

Empirics
been

not

sufficiently

compelled

are

have

try all

to

physio-pathological

no

reformers
if

it

stone

be

point

the
of

of

degree
others

form

to

"

of

the
who

physicians
have

left
which

confidence

which

the

science
been

never

Alexandria,

view

we

that

proves

study therapeutics,

everywhere,

and

rules

proof,

of

school

first

of

them.

of

always

the

and

the

has

such

medications,

account

no

pretended

but

discern

use

take

we

observations

the

successively all

attempt

in

to

whatever

experience
of

to

top

Empirics

by

disdain

then, from

subordinate

of

which

certain

its

to

we

we

Empiri-methodists,

accorded

not

that

the

already

has

"

the

same

remains

only

of want

definitely,that

predecessors

base

the

be

of

our

such

the

theory,

charged

are

which

obliged

are

it

adopted,

Empiricism
knew,

reply

example

observations

observation

and

only

accusation

common

of

form

or

successively, if
and

us,

so

means

always

observation

be

his conclusion,

to

treatment

guide

to

the

accusation

an

come

by

suggested

disease

reason

should

who

Broussais,

of

methods

I pass

"

to

means

partisans

neglect reasoning
refuted,

wish

not

these

them

to

have

affection,

this

treated

times
some-

notion.

do

of

be

could

water,

that

by observation,

clinical

is

with

learned
may

it not

Is

it

this

we

which

unworthy

symptom,

applicable

treatments,

appearance

furnished

have

you

opposite ?

so

sometimes

physio-pathological theory

variety

great
in

What

how

this

better,

it

is cured

appetite

I ask

etc.

like

you

of

want

of

before

treatment

obtaining

induction
must

must

have

citizenship

in
be

received
in

the

NINTH

NINTH
ON

THE

RANK

HUMAN

THAT

LETTER.

MEDICINE

OCCUPY

SHOULD

AND

KNOWLEDGE,

689

LETTER.

IN
OF

DEGREE

THE

GENERAL

SYSTEM

CERTAINTY

WHICH

OF
CAN

IT

ATTAIN.

I.

"

Propriety

having assigned

After

place,having

proper

the realization
after

had

having demonstrated,
this

which

in

it

contrary

to

science
to the

medical

of

of

all

the

susceptibleof attaining.

of maladies

auxiliaries

as

the

theory of

complement

the

into

Healing

I think

it

occupy

in

should

This

constitutes, it

doctrine

and

chaos

what

of all medical

after

sciences, and
research

for

great number

practiee from
true

its

the first rank,

place Medicine

what

to examine

improper

curing

opinion
follow

Medicine

of its influence

the

"

of

misrepresented for twenty centuries,

and

the supreme

me,

importance

physiology, etc.,

systematic classification
it is

this

hranches

the
plunged, by re-establishing

was

be

not

of

the

the

to

short, brought forth

Art, misunderstood
will

of

respect, therapeuticsholds

pathology, anatomy,

having,

regard

Inquiry.

this

each

to

of the final aim

of theorists, that, in
that

of

degree of
and

tainty
cer-

seems

should

close

properly this epistolaryseries.

Nevertheless,
favorable

only

like

lend

the

patience

of

head

kind
to

of

this

letter.

receptionwhich
with

this estimable

been

so

much

I shall
of

given

attempt
the
I

manner

to my

impartialityand

of

society

physicians

to

say

problems
to

I will not

only

honorable

discernment

the

is

what

announced

at

recognize the

philosophiclucubrations,
the

can

examination

Moreover,

pretend

confrere

and
who

publication of

journal.0

Being obliged to glance

the

this

midst

theory,the

leisure.

the solution

In

pure

gratitute in particular to

testifymy

directs

has

the

in

present epoch is

its foundations,

questionsof

readers

my

absolutelyindispensablefor
the

that

requires calmness, security,and

of which
abuse

to

ear

little the

how

in

menaced

and

ours,

distracted

ignorant

not

am

philosophic dissertations

to

disturbed

origin of

our

at

the

diverse

ing
opinions of philosophy,concern-

acquirements, their degree of certainty,and

L'Union

Medicale.

the

690

APPENDIX.

various

subjectinto

First.

Paet

acquisitionof

of

modes
two

parts

Historical

"

Ideas, and

Origin of

historical, the

one

"

Resume

of

their Modes

"

I shall

understanding,

our

critical and

other

have

Opinions which

the

divide

my

dogmatical.

emitted

been

the

on

of Development.

II.

Peeiod.

Antique
r.ATIONAIISM.

first

The

cient

of

state

He

Academy.
is

its union
find truth

with

the

in

body, it
the

of the

involves

our

chimeras
been

in

us

researches.

our

that

in

order

fill

Now,
on

the

received

from

sensation

has

others

do

best

"

that

wisdom.

the

that

body,

the

to

thousand

leave

soul

strated
demonto

so

examine

may

has

as

us,

must,

we

sity
neces-

obstruct

It is thus

thing thoroughly

the

Indeed,

spring up

"

shut

with
"

they

than

when,

owing

in fact

put

things

better

commerce

"

to

of

passions,desires, fears,

extent

an

possibleall

to know.

tion,
medita-

order

thinks

never

to

means

nature

this, diseases which

with

us

the

during twenty

master,

says,

this

in

possibleby

embarrassments,

to

know

Aristotle, cotemporary

school.

"

of the

say.
in

them

"

themselves.0

auditors

the

intimate

the

versation
con-

possessedbefore

objects,in

exterior

as

it desires

for

to

from

separate ourselves

much

Added

hour

one

as

with

as

follies,to such

said, not

much

as

and

thousand

They

and

that

of his

acquire

soul

persuaded

Plato, the

the Swan

we

our

is

by sight,pain,or voluptuousness,and

for it.

cares

was

soul," he

The

"

which

in

charms

surnamed

light that

senses

directlywhat

grasps

the

the

from

sufii-

us

to

doctrine

his

knowledge

communication

direct

itself,disdaining

body
of

he

of

style,was

isolatingourselves

in

it is undisturbed
within

of

and

body,

intuition.

mental

when
up

the feeble rays

the influence

ourselves

the

that

only

his

down

come

who

Socrates,

sage

thought

consists

from

by

the

gracefulnessof

the

and

idea

entiretyto give a just

elegant discipleof

world

writings have

philosopher whose

not.

"

he

ON

SENSITISM.

with

Plato,

years

nature

been

the

whose

French

his

According

to

some

retain

translation,

some

to

of Cousin,

that

all animals

judging

trace

chief

the

but

of
of

his

have

after

the

of it, while

the remembrance

preserve

souls

him,

assiduous

most

became

he

faculty of feelingand

produced

Those

Phedon.

ideas.

our

which

of

one

opinion entirelycontrary

professed an

origin of

after

was

of

p. 202-204.

the

received

692

APPENDIX.

above

given.

the

But

metaphysics, could
whose

off the

shake

not

maintained

prestigewas
of

acquirements, are

our

intellectual

progress

maintains

reason

to

lights

the

epoch

an

She

for the

construction

It

is

has

all

from

task

of

scientific
in

same

surfaces
our

of

of

than

their

The

their

is

in

the

point of departure
of

other

settingin

with

faculties of

order

the

who
that

era,

animated,

lived

we

sensations
detached

any

of the

judged

most

exclusivelyto
what

he

not

that

nor

considered

as

the

the

among

he

so

contained

each

wisdom

forms

theory

the most

plete
com-

very

to

this

of Eclecticism,

the

by
in

but

or

be, he

may

Syncretism, a

they

each

History

reason.

this

However

himself

philosophizingto

of

manner

with

from

extract

to

sects

mingled

attaching

not

none

contending

truth

portionof

partizans,but

many

recognised,that

he

experienceand

gained disciples.

symbol

common

or

reason

plain,the

is

philosophicdisputeswere

consisted

reduced

ancients

it is

tian
Chris-

warmth

much

conformable

founder

ness
exact-

the first century of the

that

school, properly said, because

formula,

about

prevailing doctrines,

he

whether

say

the

on

judgments,
as

surer

no

Plato.

epoch when

with

that

thought

errors,

has

depends

limits, and

having recognised,or supposed

entirelytrue, though

formed

false

and

float in space,
truth

may

ECLECTICISM.

an

systems proclaimed

system,

form

of

at Alexandria

is to say, at

us

existence

our

we

the doctrine

the

materials

him, the

to

operations.0 Here,

ON

Potamo,

mislead

its extreme

to

in

thought, and

Epicurus, if

of

system

never

When

its

pushed

antagonism

had

own.

only instruments

spontaneously formed,

or

senses

impressions.

of Sensitism

does

our

edifice.

authority, and

is misled

which

many

the

our

interpreter. According

bodies,

senses.

foundation

were

near

very

the

over

supremacy

modern

Peripateticmethod,

the materials

only

of

produced by images or shadows, extremely delicate,which,

impress

of the

as

elaboratingand

of the

elegant Latin

the

alone

her

entirelythe

not

his

credit

the

considered

not

constitute

they

there

soul.

one

of

yoke

down

the

the sensations, though forming

Peripateticism,

In

are

ancients, deprived of

whose

sectators
a

was

which

method

adopted

never

never

precise

of doctrine.

SKEPTICISM.

shall

not

doubt
any

pause

appears

to

less

me

species of knowledge.

merit, in my

opinion,any
0

Skepticism,because

examine

to

The

reasoning of

serious

Lucretius, Poeme

scientific doctrine

refutation

de

Natura

the

than

the

chaut

and

versal
uni-

negation

Pyrrhoncans

because

Reruui,

absolute

docs

of

not

it offers,according

IV.

NINTH

to

the avowal

of its

myself, then,

content

with

Denique,
An

sciri

repeating with

Middle

Period.

SUPERNATURAL

the two

the fathers

of

which

have

has

philosophy does
truths

that

asked
is

all these

that

Justin

the

and

Saint

and

Lactantius,

Martyr,

consent

not

the ages
of

kept

by

establishment
;

the

the
of

Charlemagne

states, the

writings

libraries, remained

universities, the
not

been

During

of

the

those

only

indefinite

lapse

Ages, the ecclesiastics, who

Church
in

Alexandria,

this

Now,
of

the

losophy.
phi-

Greek

part, the doctrines

of

such

nise
recog-

etc.

studied

Clement

Of

this

number

Saint

Origen,

Quintillian, Arnobus,

as

plan, and

ignorance which

regarded

were

followed
the

Grasco-Roman

of the
taste

of

midst

the

the

study

for letters and

to

even

the

of

ancient

metaphysics

of centuries, which
the

sole

long perturbations
the

and

philosophysensibly

their

schools

numerous

the establishment

Empire,

philosophers,buried

remains

entirelyforgottenwere
that

the

it

ourselves

competency

religion.

unknown

there

instituted

of

the

to

we

source,

of

religion,in

dismembering
new

several

dangerous.

and

barbarism

the Christian

up

declined

of

within

lofty

thus

assure

we

supernatural

not

SCHOLASTICS.

ON

In

can

are

dogmas

to

superfluousand

philosophy as

Others, however,

Augustine.
did

Saint

these

reason;

signs

conciliate, at least

to

could

Nevertheless,

human

how

is

direct communication

examine

to

sidered
con-

which

proclaimed,they present

questions are
fathers

mode

reason.

offspringof

they

truths, which

of

lights

from

endeavored

the

in the

indeed, by what

ancient

many

This

one.

certain

really divine

philosophers with

these

of

by philosophers,

third, which

entirelyits rights

given proposition

philosophers,and

of

been

revelation

Thus

were

mere

evidently the

has

any

the

comes

it is evident

of

by

man,

their celestial origin is

were

and

might be,

added

infallible

only

to

abdicate

not

; for while

points which

that

made

discovered

been

have

supernaturalism, consists

or

God

acquisitionadmitted

Church

the

and

surest

revelation

ISM.

of intellectual
Christian

the

the

as

called

modes

nescit

quoque

possit; quoniam nil scire fatctur.

"111.

To

I will

certainty.

Lucretius,

quis putat, id

nil sciri si

of

character

no
philosophers,

own

693

LETTER.

under

the

owners

which

dust

and

when

became

ward
after-

philosophy which
and

logicof

is called

depositoriesof

had

Aristotle.

the

the

of

Middle

treasures

694

APPENDIX.

knowledge, employed

of human

They usually proceeded

same

of

natural

laws

and

laid

down

they

it

where

all the
called

philosophizingwas

of

method

is to

that

way,

follows

as

explanation

the

arguments,

their

religion. Subsequently they

of

principles of metaphysics, whence

universal

schools

the

by

Peripatetic dialectics, in

by

say,

cussion
dis-

pure

the solution

of all

physical sciences.

the

of

dogmas

discoveryof

the

reason,

problems

the

the

reach

could

supposed they
and

and

truths

moral

on

essays

first

at

drew

scholastic, from
it

by

of

phenomena

where

and

originated

they

axioms

some

This

nature.

the

of

series

of the

name

until

employed

was

or

very

recently.
required

It

method,

which

century,

that

still so

Ramus,

or

himself

exposed

to

itself from

disengage

was

much

La

Third

REVIVAL

I will not

antiquityby
abuse

the

the

power

of

have

of

human

mind.
the

first half

of

equually
filled the
the

the

lumber

who,

the

and

form

on

in

from

in

and

still young,

scholastic

it the

feudal

of

and

withdrawing
a

nobles, etc.;

to

progress

of

men

rebuild

of

the

mind
renown

of

the

from

should

edifice

his

create

reject
own

statesmanship,having

the true

acquired great

one

induction

proclaimed
from

the

one

entire

and

to

character

the

each

method,

space

preamble,

whole

two

more

opposite points,the

knowledge

meditation,
had

the discoveries

only, much

this, that

reasoning, and

the contrary,

concourse

literarymonuments
the

century,

the scientific criterion

of solitude

though

of

admirable

then, without

come

intuition,

first,repletein the

habitual

second,

friend

of

the

highest places in the state, substituted

experience as
The

started

mental

criticise it.

dared

thought

sketched

includes

They agreed, however,

The

method.

of

of

clergy
be

to

Paris,

uprising of public opinion against

the seventeenth

sensation, the other from

of science.

the

disposal.

my

genius quite different,

and

as

of

require, even
at

the freedom

printing,the

philosophy,which

revival

In

of

would

all this
than

the art

succintly,the

restoration

arts, the

and

sciences

University of

PHILOSOPHY

even

prepared

sixteenth

Period.

OF

retrace

which

of circumstances
in the

to

attempt

the

professorin

vicious

this

of the

close

persecutionsfor having

I V.

of

shackles

the

at

the

contests, before

many

the

credited

Eamee,

the rudest

"

efforts, and

many

years,

could

mind

human

many

the

for

syllogism

sovereigntyof
of discoveries.

means

world

and

its honors,

eminently generalizing,
by

his

discoveries

in

mathematics,
dialectics
alone.
and

all

replaced

by

Descartes, the

Rene

but

faculty of feeling;
sensitive

Thus,

general ones.

science

the

the

should

to

general,and

so

last

says, the

method

various
that

it

he

might

its value

of the
John

indicated

land

rises from

the

complex

of

ideas, ideas
the

on

of

the
a

Stephen

Bonnot

of Sensitism

He

from

de
;

he

by
the

trary,
con-

minds

our

progress

from

ticular
par-

this to another,
which

more

should

be,
this

obstinatelyon
its

him

ideas, excited

pass

renews

exposition in

his books, for fear

portionsof

he exalts

appreciated;

or

begin

to

therefore

axioms,

be

sopher
philoanother

insists that

insists

of

and

Bacon

showed

contributed

how

;
or

only

of

truths

Pie
of

errors

of

basis

Condillac

was,

supposed

that

say

in

all the

individual

Aristotle

knowledge.
by

the

mind

idea,

to

the

faculties

tions
observathe Platonic

and

Bacon,

He

ored
endeav-

testimony

immortality

religionand
France,

merely

the

excellent

attributes, the

of natural

of acts

gress
pro-

sciences.

has

language, refuted

our

is to

to the

Bacon

made

with

and

men

abstraction, general

by

form,

we

learned

physical

simple or

admitted

His

God,

it

classes.

and

the

series

what

by

excellencyof

much

route, which

furnishes

ideas, and
the

the

the

on

improved by

has

empirically,that

all the

the

that

to

not

follow

to

should

we

universal

which

He

innate

existence

word,

that

judgment

formation,

demonstrate

and

of

individual

from

several

cleared

ideas

impressionsas

the

he assumed

course;

Bacon

in

species,genera,

nature,

doctrine
sensitive

and

marks.

compound

or

the

adopted

sensation, which

latter, that

particulardiscoveries.

been

enlarged

by

him,

understanding, especiallyin

human

Locke

soul, in

has

the

notions, named

constantly;

of the first order, and

thinkers

senses,

all

the

Peripateticswished

general ;

down.

terms,

confirmed

which

from

sufficiently
comprehended

above

Posterityhas

to

be

not

much

his method,

reach

it

in various

in

scientific basis

singlebound

laid

ones

times.

modern

particular ideas,

the

abstract

is somewhat

recommends

ways,

of

by leaps;

till we

on,

Bacon

knowledge

our

general principles.

not

that

one

Francis

English philosopherprotested on

or

gradual, and

be

idea

he

axioms

to

senses,

The

of

once

chief

The

rise at

suddenly

never

at

might, against this

all his

with

by

the

elements.

principlesor

can

though adopting

at

general and

most

of

names

contrarilyto
to

rise

Stagyrus, he separates

by

Peripatetic

of truth, evidence

philosophy of

source

first

entirelydifferent.

route,

the

SENSITISM.

he maintained

impressionsgive

of

of the

Aristotle, placed the

like

of

characteristic

as

restorers

two

ON

Bacon,

rules

complicated

already anticipatedthe

has

reader

The

the

admitting

single one,

695

LETTEK.

NINTH

of

the

of

the

morals.

extreme

tive
representa-

of the soul, and

all

696

APPENDIX.

its determinations
this

to

are

for the

on

so

as

the

become

memory

intellectual

other

from

of all the acts

source

diseases,
No

the

But

does

the

making

the

the effect for the

mathematics
has

not

not

when

cause,

societies,those

sensation

Charles

but

other

said,

to

the exact

top

researches

Then

To

learned,

the

theory

and

atheism.

ON

RATIONALISM.

which
of

of

the

evident

that

exactness

of

popularize

in the

mere

he mistakes

reasoning in
take
mis-

grave

schools, and

words, which

of

objectin

This

the

laid

he

among
self
him-

had

an

art

arc

we

incontestable

to

conscience

his

every

my

as

the

of

thought

less incontestable:

could

mind:
;

from

received

philosophy,was

His

be

not

resolved

to

David

unfavorable

is not

he had

cessfully,
suc-

others, have

speaking without

could

less

no

Hobbs,

and

to

in the

nothing
judgment,

habituated

mind,

with

contented

it from

reconstruct

by erasing everything which

philosophicdoubt,

basis of

reflective

these,

Thomas

ignorant.

mathematics,

excepting from

of

of

name

religionsideas

and

from

instruction

this end, he commenced

down,

moral

sensations

the

or

he said,
application,

he

no

effect

connection

consist

Helvetius,

visionary; consequently he

whose

truths

have

things of

on

bottom.

to

had

he

so

they

their true

to

ideas.

same

Adrian

of words,
scaffolding

he

science

these

books, under

from

drawn

as

the

derive

to

perceived,early,that

Descartes

than

Is it not

disputes on

Claude

Bonnet,

skepticism,materialism,

more

sciences

philosophersdeduced
of

that
proved victoriously,

or

from

perpetuate in

endeavors

destruction

the

schools

vain

ideas,

theory,our

to

and

algebraiclanguage
to

of

source

blamed.

much

Hume,

of

the

Condillac

as

studies

he

the sensations,

Thus

clearness

he attributes

little contributed

Condillac, like Locke,

from

much

the

signs of language

the will

virtues.

as

perfectionof

of

acts

will, accordinglyas

our

these

turn

simultaneously,

arise, following this

Hence

contributed

the exactness

to

the learned
so

he

supreme

perfectionof

the

philosophic studies, by his

for

taste

of

vices and

our

has

in France

one

ideas.

habitudes,

our

The

representationsof objects,are

as

and

really simultaneous

were

origin.

same

sation,
sen-

comparison

realized

are

they

prolonged

that

faculties.

the

agreeably or disagreeably.

us

if

than

more

moment

the

considered

which,

for the

sensations, which

proceeding

represented as

nothing

in two

in

united

faculty of feeling. According

the

is

all others

effaces

consist

judgment
and

from

metaphysician, attention
which

or

derived

are

be

not

his
"

which

""thereforeJ

but

practical

the

dispensed with.

scientific edifice, this

think ;"
he

drew

exist."

is to

that
at

say, I

this

once

This

fact,

is

as

clusion,
con-

much

to

as

is in

there

say:

me

substance

essentiallydistinct

realityof

which

body, and

all

in its attributes

knowledge

our

long

As

and

his

to pass

into the domain

route

closed

to

is not
In

with

who

and

go

other, either to carry

going

of my

consists

essence

in

absolute,
spirit,

certaintyof

the

Thus

phenomena,
have

is

spirits

the

its

if the

as

hypotheses

to

all

to

observations.

in all

parts
he

of

the
at

puts

intelligent
messengers
organic empire

bring back

to

or

seems

pinealgland ;

of

extremity

he

when

physics,that matter

present

speciesof

"

one

in

contrary
is

soul

it

recourse

he supposes,

the

sphere of pschycho-

the

linked, naturally; but

obliged to

its orders

of
intelligence

the

to

what

is

on."

his

Notwithstanding
the

boldness
off the

to

of his

the

the mind

hypotheses,excited

his

studied

clearness

The

scholastic education.

doctrine, either

Pascal, Spinosa,Malebranche,

to

or

develop

to

combat

in

he gave,

understanding ;

scholastics.

prejudicesof

influenced

Descartes

errors,

of the human

progress

death-blow

men

beyond

go

special seat,

from

come

not

that

of animal

host

disposala

its

fine, the

that

than

of which,
infallibility

which
activity,

any

assignsto it, for

he

mind

my

being or

of natural

is

he

"

physiology,after saying

body,

"

him

entirelyarbitrary.

are

endowed

of

propositionsare

endeavors

which

idea

the

on

"

to

soul, whose

This

philosopherdid

logicalphenomena,

was

evident

more

in

substance,

call soul

rests.

this

as

matter

in itself the innate

thought, finds
unlimited

from

objects.

exterior

all

which

thinking substance,

is clearer

697

LETTER.

NINTH

of

powerful
as

his

said, the

was

conceptions,the

to

think

great number

and

ner
man-

for itself,
and

defend

of learned

it,

it,as

Gassendi,

most

universal

cast

as

Nicole,

Hobbes,

and

others.
AVilhelm

Godfried
modern

Leibnitz,

times, attempted

to

put

He

what

proceeded

method

of

all
to

by

he

the French

had

consciousness
necessary

inertia, or
appear

little

all

from

endowed,

his

vast

philosophy he
for the

regard

certainty.
as

relationship.
to

He

(Euvres

that

de

into

one,

false

projectby
called

the

which

or

God

speculative

antechamber

our

to

of all
as

of

Locke.

reality,
present

intellectual constitution
matter

active forces
of

of

innate ideas, not

accords

should

hypothetical.

the

the foundation

of

the various

disputes of

was

allied to

each

geniuses

empirical method

admits

explain the

supposes

''

44

of

He

he

to the

rejectwhat

birth,but

resistance, and

the

their doctrines

he placedin
philosopher,

knowledge, and

execution

Descartes, whose

truth, while
Like

the

to

all, and

in

true

was

end

an

philosophicschools, by uniting all

retain

of

one

them

Philosophique.

is

only the
with

only

which
the

force

of

bodies
natural

698

APPENDIX.

evolution

of

of

developments
wbich

and

or

simple, indivisible, imperishable, and,

spiritualmolecule,

sort,

some

monad,

which

bodies

tangible

the

Descartes, is
results

of

before

Kant,

determine

to

to avoid

resides

the

the

in the

laws

and

almost

perseverence

such

manner

Its

of

priori.
third,

judgments

all

applied with

is

of

which

have

we

to

has

nature

himself

ored
ontology,endeav-

reason,

which

applied
Here

of

of human

error

or

cause

his

of

our

sagacity

rare

priori, and

tinually,
con-

pass,

confined

with

resume

edge
knowl-

doctrine

Such

equal

of all

route,

on

basis

immutable

the

of

for it is much

is

question

Neither
able

COMMON

the
to

contrary,
say,

in

had

as

which

have

the

is

absolutely

quantitiesequal

limitation

and

to

which

manner

without

characteristics

all

of

form

the

the

Have

to

found

to

cause.

rational
essential

speculative

ontology on

objectiverealityof

they

succeeded

forms

and

part.

much

in

this

undertake

I shall not

very

the

in

Kant

followed

principal aim,

Medicine

surpasses

the

judgment

experience,but

pertinent to metaphysics

more

to

morals

tions
concep-

great

enter-

examine
than

here,
to

the

Besides, the response

abilities

my

the

an

Non

nostrum

litem.

componere

ON

to

example,

to

posterioriknowledge.

question which

physicalsciences, of
to such

is

the

Contingency

by demonstrating

the

On

for

as,

or

but

possess

remarked

Nothing happens

universalityare

understanding.

This

prize?

other.

each

to

have

nature,

they

has

one

in such

possiblyexist

not

followingpropositions: Two

empirical or

to

appear

no

from

come

Schelling,who

and

of

that
universality,

the

are

law

weight.

exception,cannot

no

that

means

given

it could

that

us

exists

thing

universal
strictly

never

which

priori knowledge.

Eichte

teach

have

rigorous

are

character

certaintythat

are

bodies

necessityand

Thus

been

he

it does not

exceptionto

following:

tantam

the

facultyto acquire,in

our

knowledge rational,

with

us

generality;

present, an

admits

but

conditional

of

the Author

posteriori.

researches

inclination

which

discern

teaches

otherwise.

or

from

less distant

nor

of

that

subject:

Observation

of

irresistible

to

empirical,or

is seen,

limits

the

principalcause

understanding. Consequently

properties,
than

comprehensive

in the

engaging

the limits within

this

spontaneous

universe.

more

hypothetical,as

the

all active

of

source

all

daily observation.

Emanuel

order

less

not

of

motor

entire

philosophy of Leibnitz, though

The

and

the

"

in miniature

reflects

is the

in

SENSE

ANT)

exclusive
construct

SENTIMENT,

CONSIDERED

Sensitists, nor
an

entire

AS

the

system

MEANS

pure
of

OP

KNOWLEDGE.

Rationalists

knowledge

which

having
would

700

APPENDIX.

this is

But

"

only

ethnographical enumeration

an

It is

eighteenth century.

especiallynecessary
The

analogous or oppositecharacters.
particularlyEmpiricism

less

school

and

the German

of the

supremacy

in France,

Smith

Such

the

are

and

senses

and

represent

seek

and

moral

in

Hutcheson,

in

philosophic schools

of human

in their

represents
sive
exclu-

knowledge

the

the

or

the

denying

sentiment

Scotland, and

to

The

senses.

spiritualismmore

life ; for

which

of the

almost

an

philosophers who,

are

reason,

intellectual

light of

and

guide

is to
say,

departments

school

Finally, there

developed.

that

them

school

especiallythe experience of

experiencein general,and
Scotch

in all

attributed

is

importance

consider

to

Anglo-French

Sensualism

or

of the schools

the

true

example, Rousseau,
Jacobi, in Germany.

prevailed in

the

eighteenth

century.
Is the truth

"

We

compelled

are

in full.

truth
escapes

of

the

systems which

those
rather

than

Locke

; and

against Condillac
reason

as

human

reason

and

moderns,

among

But

Jacobi.

faculty of knowing,

all

we

are

without
it

persuaded

power

the

that

the

and

condemn,

either
absolutely,

sentiment

then

firm

rather

Condillac,

and

we

is not

beauty, and
itself under

how

which

of

philosophy

which

reason

important

is

of man,

itself,and

reason

without

see

now

nize
recog-

being par

as

develop

not

consequently,it

the

against
for Kant

time, while

and

can

to

us

impossiblefor

sensation

all

Plato

to

suffice for the government

We

how,

hold

sentiment,

can

of

favor

for Descartes

same

the conditions

in

are

against Hume,

and

which

senses.

sensations

eyes,

basis

are

faculty of truth,

reason

this power,

reject,is sentiment

develop itself,are

not

We

our

knowledge

of Locke

are

the

at

foreignto it, nor

are

another
not

can

which

we

sensation

superiorto

the

conditions

part
is not

science.

the school

of

thus, for antiquity,we

excellence

good,

sentiment

eighteenth century, for Reid

force

contains, in

considerable

exclusively?

Jacobi.

and

favor

in the

schools

history of philosophy, we

Aristotle

to

them

of

believe

sustain

Hutcheson

of

general,in

In

"

that

that

we

to

of these

neither

partisansof

the

than

either

convinced

are

large enough

or

adversaries

and

say that

to

We

in

found

sensations, and

the

enough
the

be

to

or

us

that

are

to

of

sentiment."0
the reader

I pray
I

am

to

persuaded, that

having abridged

not

nearly complete, of

Cousin:

1836.

"

excuse

Cours

it

the

de

for

for the extent

me

after
it

having

offers, as

de

la

read

quotation.

it, he will thank

brieflyas

philosophicdoctrine

l'Histoire

of this

called

possible,an

theless,
Neverme

for

expose,

Eclecticism.

Philosophic Moderne,

vol. rr, p.

366, ed.

NINTH

Past

Second.

"

and

Critical

701

LETTER.

Systems of

of the various

Examination

Dogmatical

Philosophy abovementioned.
"
The

which

fragment

singularlythe
found

second

I would

explained the
the

give

namely:
ON

common

When

"

HE

of the

sentiment,

name

say, that

to

presents

OP

Scotch

school
that

find

innate

name

light,that

develops itself spontaneously among

the

first moment

of their birth,

Instinct
of the most

suffices for the

natural

yet formed,

are
surer

either
should

be

not

"A

furnishes

the
of

is to say, those

invariable

and

modifiable.

The

her nest, act

only from

beaver

of
signification

All
learned

it

in instinct

observation

all this is free

animals,

of

De

two

on

he

et

this

the

is innate

de

1'

the

who

In

in

all is blind,

instinct

who

obey

builds

masterly

learn

do

us,

so

because

he wills

manner,

from

Flourons

Animaux.
:

There

instinct and

primitiveforces:

Intelligencedes

it.

Resume

ed., p. 46.

ligence.
intel-

having

has

he

by

even

without

all results
intelligence,

because

and

constructs

the horse, who

beaver

clogobeys only

subject,by M.

philosophic

of the

is elective, conditional

and

dog

he builds

and
physiologists,

cabin, the bird

words, and

our

obeys only
and

his

The

impulse.

distinct

1' Instinct

F. Cuvier

intelligence. In

builds

is fated

constantly irresistible
and

of

many

ceptible
sus-

of Frederic
Flourons, the interpreter

all
intelligence

who

to

reason

perfectible.

are

M.

instinct.

all in him

in

principle

It is not

reason.

number

the

ence.
their exist-

inspirations,

promptest

according

among

which

separates instinct from

"

necessary

the

education,

or

complete opposition,"says

Cuvier,

the

from

men,

among

experience and

before

teachings of experience and

memory

as

is

acts, which

certain

life ; it is the

of

sometimes

us

consequently ranked

faculties, that

needs

common

losophers
phi-

others

which

periods of

determined

at

or

well

as

sentiments, it guides us

it

than

even

animals

the

instinct, that

than

source

aptitude for

natural

SENSE.

and

sense,

other

no

reason.

pure

faculty which

this

common

it has

of

faculties

COMMON

AND

of

better

principle of knowledge,

SENTIMENT

the manifestations

on

we

as

had

of these

of each

perfectly

me

author

the sentiment, sensation, and

or

PRINCIPLE

reflect

we

he

to

if the

full assent,

my

is

appreciation which

The

special destination

which

sense,

ISSIISC

it

to

and

nature

understanding

letter.

this

systems of philosophy,appears

there, of modern

just,and

of

part

abridge

will

just reported,simplifiesand

have

V.

from

been
are,

ence
experitaught

then, in

,,::intelligence.

of the

observations

702

APPENDIX.

SENSATION,

ON

have

We

He

sensation.
are

us

Aristotle

modern

be derived

supposed experienceto
which

the first ideas

ideas.

have

We

the

afterward

seen

sensitists, refuted

opinion,and

this

awaken

senses

how

from

Bacon,

Locke,

the

showed

in

true

ideas, the real developement of the experimental

sensible

gradation of

that

thought

general

very

other

and

how

seen

EXPERIENCE.

OP

PRINCIPLE

THE

or

empiricalmethod.
But, when
sensible

these

when

things ;

of universal

morals, they

and

their arguments

morals

The

domain

enough,
limits

without

whether

of matter,

properly said,

its

faculty of sensation, which

and

be cultivated

ON

The

mind

sensation,
This

the

most^sublime knowledge
in

of pure

word,

metaphysics,

between

the scale to

impressions
us,

the

for them,
and

deduce

as

F.

similar

trace

to

relations

intelligence. But

for it is

and

observation

principle

whose

OP

experience,

or

REASON.

PURE

all exterior

this that

and
which

the

judgment

puts

these

varied
from

most

by

ours

competent
their

they

in
:

senses

preserve,

preserved impressions form

associations

them

intelligenceis

by

logic,

species nearest

"receive

receive

the

immeasurable

an

the
physiologist,

we

of

domain

it,are,

directlyfrom

Flourons,

good, or

exclusive

the

the animal

of

source

rises to ideas

man

infinite,the

alone

functions.

own

is the

consciousness,

faculty

and

all their

by

derived

arc

impressions;

numerous

sciences

constitute

speciesand

those

and

etc.; all the arts

contemplate its

by

which

This

Cuvier

the laws

comprehends physics,

the

the universal, the

language of

of these

for us,

it

vast

its natural

beyond

occupied with

are

PRINCIPLE

or
reflection

human

in the
say

it

atheism.

facultyof isolatingitself from

sciences which

morals.
the

man,

"Animals,"

like

and

THE

all the notions

The

reason.

distance

necessary,
to

grow

itself and

upon

is named

and

empirical method.

the

possesses

faculty,which

the

are

CONSCIOUSNESS,

fall back

to

the absolute, the

evil

by
OR

REFLECTION

human

which

These

dependence.

lies in the
must

extend

to

to

them, they

sensation, is

from

unorganized ;

or

proofs

By endeavoring

sun.

history,chemistry,medicine,

natural

in

are

of the

is derived

all the sciences

organized

religion

Their

skepticism,materialism,

attempting

one

of natural

exclusively,
they disturbed

to

supra-

tion
the demonstra-

solid basis.

to

lightof vigorousargumentation, as

which

knowledge
any

this base

on

on

the rays

ideas

unknowingly,

for it embraces

trades

sensible

of

it

in the

vanished

on

the door,

opened

able to do

not

this way

by

truths, the existence

necessary

were

themselves

establish

disappearsunder

cloudy vapor

establish

would

they

and

and

the

to elevate

attempted

reduced

they
to

they

possess,
what

combine

therefore,

is said of

it

above.
not

which
intelligence

The

itself,dses

see

facultywhich

that

created

that

he

knows,

and

such

as

in

supra

existence

even

of bodies

force

they

in

making

that

and

have

pushed

found

the

when

aid

world

of

ence
experi-

others

have

"

the

on

refused

the denial

nothing
As

senses.

of

speaking

he feels.

to

model
matter

they have despoiledit

of the

reasonable,

of its

reality

concerning

compensation,they

are

supra-sensiblethings ; they

superiorlogicthe soundest

the

have

they

of

one

material

imaginary world,

blindly to

on

the

study

only

"

Leibnitz, and

Sometimes

study itself.

to

feel that

to

without

activity; sometimes

or

given

to

reflection,

no

is the

he thinks."

reason,

pure

fantastic

fall under

developed with

have

or

ideas.

admirable,

and

sublime

been

endeavored

word, they have

objectswhich

the

have

-sensible

speciesof

every

has

itself,does

ligence
separates the intel-

Man

"

Plato, Descartes, Malebranche,

only succeeded
their

"

think

to

which

with

limit which

the

power

speculativemethod,

the
"

of

the

philosopherswho

The

by

whom

possess, therefore,

possesses,

of animals.

that

from

man

beings to

know

to

mind

the human

does not consider

possess

They

defined, is therefore

Eeflection, thus
of

they

itself.

know

not

703

LETTER.

NINTH

ideas

touching religion

morals.

and

ECLECTIC

We

led astray

were

to the

fault

and

not

both

fallen into

palpable errors

not

we

which

immaterial

the

or

it

doubt

the

order

of

ideas

By
ideas

one

of
one

realityof

other

the

"Wisdom

science, in

this science

is best

but

acquires only
ideas.

in

or

adapted

to

and

divide

by attempting

as

world,

long

As

these

windows,

kind

of

perceptions

pure

as

it

two

it

examining

developes,in

order

without
to

make

which

they

windows,
the

of

one

other

minds

have
?

sense

the

on

from

abstain

is

led

we

wish

choice of the

other

the

of
to

prejudice

one

naturally to

world, to deny the existence

consists, then, when

same

necessarilybut

sees

ideas, and

that

common

and
our

the

objectswith

on

shock

reflection

sensible

coveries
dis-

make
order

what

method

of

which

it.

unique privilegemathematics

which

others

all committed

soul

which

world.
supra-sensible

looking through
world

natural

sensations,

astonishing,then,

errors

"

represent sensation
on

opens

Is it

and

philosophers

from

from

have

the

certain

derived

matter

Sensitists

connected.

faculty is

that

mind,

interrogateda faculty of

this

May

the human

propertiesof

Rationalists

all have

and

stated

to rise, by ideas

thoughts of

the laws

mind.

the

already been

by endeavoring

abstract

most

to deduce

of

has

what

from

see

DOGMATISM.

the intellectual

Pages

includes

sphere

49

and

of

50.

the
man.

two

It

grand

orders

realizes, in

some

of

704

APPENDIX.

sort, the union

either

his

at

can

by
a

pleasure

of

character

this

formula.

of

means

reason

the way

his abstract

this

found

convince
they irresistibly

the

of speculation and

mathematician
the aid of

conceptions,by

mathematical

account
is not

certaintywhich

The

generalizeparticularobservations,

results, and

On

be studied

they may

this account

on

the sensitist method.

materialize

idealize sensible

signs,or

matter

speculativeor by

the

by

spiritwith

of

in any

hold

Taking

leave

door

no

for

science, and

other

mind.

experience,they

propositionshave
of it

by

to doubt

open

uncertainty.

or

"

VI.

Classification

From
order

what

been

has

of ideas

class

to

it with

will

body
best

all times
of

belongs,and
No

the

it among

of

order

have

knowledge,

followed,
that

history,is

which

experimental

the

according to

empirical,and

or

said, in abstracting by thought what

facts furnished
of

limited

kind,
and

more
generalities,

The
from
its

other

then

and

of

teaching

of discoveries

in

in order

to

to be made,

but

of

as

already

have

we

the

to

common

form

first

at

to

ties
generali-

which

one

consequences,

whenever
and

pure

ticular
par-

other

abstract.

more

is, the

Medicine,

of

testimony

by gradations to

and

axioms

from
generalitiesto particulars,

one

belongs

the contrary, that

on

the

consists,

more

succeeds

ently,
philosophers,indiffer-

rising afterward

vast

more

method,

applicationin

not

by observation,

the

opinion and
modern

by

which

great observers

the

which

one

every

of sensible

treat

method

the

common

is called

which

is

attempt

but

what

study

will

metaphysics

as

to

of

method

I presume,

sciences
Now

Sciences.

of

determine

to

what

one,

purely rational,

physics,chemistry, etc.

this

in

is easier than

its advancement.

rank

System

General

in

nothing

science

sciences
to

agree

objects,as

said

medical

appropriateto

most

Medicine

of

the

proceeds
may

find

question

is

simple expositionof

knowledge already acquired.

ON

We

have
of

means

without

would

should
as

and
never

have

would

cannot

be

even

basis
of

of
a

however,

isolated

perceptibleby

easilyfrom

treatment.

the

from

senses

our

or

But

memory.

each

reason,
we

have

hypothesis
physio-pathological
It

can,

therapeuticalessay,
it is not

pathologyas

themselves, which

among

remain

would

often repeat, that

too

then,

too

in

physiology and

union

connection

no

provisionalmotive

spoken

of

escape

the

in

co-ordinatingphenomena

artificial bond

some

therefore

added,

hypothesis

uniting and

other, and
and

admitted

HYPOTHESIS.

without

at

most,

before

be tolerated

experiencehas

danger, though

limited

NINTH

to this

transitoryuse

preconceived idea.
of

analogism
of

part
I
a

ancient

as

of pure

deceive

empiricism
because

themselves,

abusive

I, from

regard

established

which

thought

not

to

so

it from

have

might

reader

word

the

even

each

possibilityof

other

wherever
known

the terms

of

is the

the

around

are

"

and

the

common

theories ?

concession

this

to

tinguish
to dis-

epithetmethodic,
which

careless

Medicine.

the

The*

have

tainty
cer-

admits

first

not

following propositions

shortest

third

equal

are

between

distance

two

Empirical certaintyexists

cause.

all bodies

sun

medical

quantitiesequal to

two

exception. Thus,
the

of

one

empiricism with

propositionexpress

Should

exact

an

to

trival

species of certainty,metaphysical

without

points ; nothing happens

any

objection

empiricism

enough

exception; thus,

an

this

from

their

in

straightline

word

experimental certainty.

metaphysical certainty:

offered

some

made

Certainty

empirical or

it form

it.

confounded

On

by

clothe

blind

the

to

philosophiclanguage.

empiricism

Philosophers distinguish two

and

to the

it

have

ignorant and

"VII.

should

case

have

who

of

that

writers

many

to the

that

conforms

any-

practiceand reducing it

medical

replace

I think

no

vulgar prejudice,abstain

so

prejudicein adding

to

science.

attach

is not

expression, and

epithetswith

have

brethren

my

they

which

sense,

in

but

without

experiment

to

Empirics

reproached for pulling down

state

have

better

comprehended, hypothesis

therapeutics,constituted

am

and

Thus

the

be

it would

705

LETTER.

idea

an

which

to

there

the earth

weight
"

propositions which

offer

is

no

santly
inces-

turns

of

example

an

empiricalcertainty.
We

these

by

see

examples, that

philosophicacceptation,does
it is not

or

this

"

is all

less certain, little certain,

word

language, the
of

into

the

degree

who

Cabanis,

medicine
faith

study
can

the

in
and

alone

execute

him

much

his
to

science

is

thing
be

the contrary, in

ous
rigortain
ceror

more

common

admits
probability,
that

sense

we

quire
in-

Medicine.

and

the

professionwith

prescriptionsof

it may

it is in this last

in order

surmount

that

with

it is
necessary

physician
the Art

On

synonymous

certaintyof

the

efficacyof

practiceof

the

of

degrees.

say

certain.

shades, and

felt how
that

enable

very

cannot

we

certainty,being

degrees and

numerous

or

but

of

admit

not

in its

certainty,taken

the word

the

patient

that
that

for the

the

with

that

have

former

conscientious

difficulties

and

confident

of

success

that

tical
prac-

reasonable

embrace

the

zeal which
the latter

submission

and

706

APPENDIX.

which

exactness

devoted

memoir

long

Medicine

subjectin nearly the

would

limits

narrower

In what

but

"

will

to

or

hope

the

on

who

to

seems

these

to
me

sense

and

stoical

the

hesitate

not

or

both

surgery

afflicted with

when

if

they

who,

could

But, reply those who

are

where

cases

efficacious,in how

injurious

than

useful ?

Since

you

useful

are

and

with

the

resources

no

of Medicine
I

interrogate

asking

advised

skeptics,the
an

arm

even

or

lovers

bone-

sions,
convul-

physician?

of

paradox, who
of the

themselves

leg,

with

call

any

violent

break

or

certain

by
most

attacked
not

two

of art
has

cases

can

admit

necessary,

who

he

is

regard

to

aid

results

the

'?

is

medicine,

indispensable,and

this intervention

not

from

of

The

properly on
man

truly

been
the

if

more

balance

it ?

intervention

shall decide

who

in

establish
definitely

we

that

intervention
or

been

infant

incredulous

very

How

of art,

that

OBJECTION.

to

inopportunityof this

point

the evil which

forced

the

Medicine

find

kind

of the surgeon,

those

urinate

other

many

history,I

dislocate

seeing an

the intervention

the good, and

between

or

are

has

gravel,deprive

not

other

any

some

paralysed,would

FIRST

there

they

assistance

the

one

discussion, and

superstitious. If

obstinate

J. J. Eousseau,

and

Montaigne

Every

certaintyof

the

of

resources

perfectlyquiet, without

most

fall down

man

assured

against science.

or

without

or

know

sentiment, I find that it is impossiblefor

The

is the man,

old

an

been

ever

of his fellows,as

call in the

of

of

question

Healing Art,

to

Where

setter.

in favor

be

to

the sole

it from

treated

indeed, if I consult

shorter

question.

this

side of

not

much

much

the rules of Art

useful

in

physician and patient,to

to

to

same

these authors

to

himself

philosophers.
of

detractors

of the

by

diseases

the

the intimate

experience

end

abandon

ignorant,natural

keep

same

the

myself

in order

decided

has

savage,

restrain

Is it not

only

terms,

suffers, to

relief of the
very

or

or

who

man

the

conformably

resolve

to

easy

learned

common

to

have

they

to

agitated it, have

nation, civilized
either

reach

Medicine

this is the

have

Eeduced

treated

plan adopted by

obliged

say, has

question of certaintyin

the

practicalside

better

them

treat

of view, whether

were

be

that

agree

writers

Did

am

respect is it important both

it would

nature,

do

degree of certaintyin

whether

of

The

manner.

far;

by looking only

way,

the

same

too

us

carry

the discussion

to

Cabanis,

Broussais, following in his track, has

and

frequently success

most

procures

who

of art
the

is

times
some-

opportunity

is nitfst familiar

completely ignorant of

them

TABLE

Introduction,

.--

Table

Synoptic

of

the

I.

from

PERIOD,

CHAr.

I.

variable

of

end

the

FOUNDATION.

of

length

Century

Second

the

25

the

of

Antique

Nations,

26

Medicine

of

the

Egyptians,

26

"

of

the

Hebrews,

32

"

III.

Medicine

of

the

Oriental

"

IV.

Medicine

of

the

Chinese,

"

V.

Medicine

of

the

Greeks,

II.

Medicine

of

some

III.

Origin

TV.

The

of

other

of

of

the

Trojan

C,

38

during

of

Primitive
the

Old

I.

Chap.

II.

Chap.

III.

Medical

Chap.

IV.

The

CHAr.

V.

Chap.

VI.

The
On

the

during

Primitive

C,

53
-

Primitive

Period,

55

Period,

1184,

to

the

59

space

of

time

dissolution

extending

of

the

from

Pythagorean

the
ciety,
So61
61

Medicine

of

in

the

Temples,

62

64
in

Teaching

Origin

the

Temples,

Classifications

of

in

66

Pathology,

68

....

Therapeutics,

of

PHILOSOPHIC

70

Systems,

of

Resume

the

of

foundation

of

the
the

Period,

comprising

Pythagorean
Alexandrian

Considerations,

General

73

Mystical

PERIOD,

dispersion

75

the

period

Societies,

in

the

Library,

in

the

Doctrine
Periodic
The

of
year
year

time

between

B.

0., 500,

B.

C,

and

320,

the
the

78

--7S

Pythagoras,

HI.

Dreams,

Origin

II.

World,

500,

Practice

Chap.

I.

New

Considerations,

General

Chap.

Period,
and

45

--53

comprising

B.

War,
B.

36

the

nations

Medicine

PERIOD,

MYSTICAL

Indians,

Medicine,

Utility

Resume

Chap.

Era.

Medicine

I.

Chap.

Chap.

Christian

nations,

different

among

the

of

25

Medicine

Chap.

III.

to

24

II.

"

II.

OF

AGE

Society

of

Medicine,

Considerations,

General

Chap.

Origin

in

Periods

FIRST."

the

PRIMITIVE

and

Ages

BOOK

Extending

CONTENTS.

OF

78

of

Pythagoras,

83

Physicians,

Practice

of

Medicine

88
in

the

Gymnasia,

S9

710

OF

TABLE

Chap.

IV.

Schools

the

of

CONTENTS.

Asclepiadas,

90

Art.

I.

Art.

Hippocrates,

IL

The

"

I.

xYnatomy

"

II.

Hygiene.

and

Collection,

III.

Pathology

"

IV.

Seineiotics.

"

V.

and

Therapeutics,

97

-------

Nosography,

9s
102

.-..-_..

On

Pneumonia,-

103

On

Pleurisy,

105

VI.

Therapeutics,-

106

of

Pleurisy

and

Pneumonia,

107

....

" VII.

External

" VIII.

Obstetrics,

"

Clinics,

110

First

Constitution,

113

First

Case,

IX.

X.

"

Nosography
-

"

II.

Theory

of

Four

"

III.

Theory

of

Fluxions,

Theories
of

of

"

VI.

Theory

"

VII.

Resume'

II.

Art.

and

Humors,

Four

the

on

consideration

of

Two

Elements,

136

Excedent,

138

Hippocratic Theories,

144

School

of

Cos

after

Hippocrates,

145

from
and

PERIOD,

twenty

hundred,

before

the

Christian

the

the

Alexandrian

164

period of time

Library, some

Christ, to the death

of

which

extends

three

hundred

Galen, in the year

two

Era,

166

Considerations,

General
I. The
IL

153

Period,

comprising
of

years

of

147

the Primitive

Foundation

School

Anatomy

of
and

132

Single Element,

any

of

123
129

--------

Aristotle,

the

118

ANATOMICAL

Chap.

Elements

of the

Resume

114

117

Crisis,

and

I. Plato,

Art.

Chap.

Medical

The

V.

Chap.

Coction

founded

Theory

109

Systems,

and
of

V.

115

Theory

IV.

108

I.

"

Therapeutics, or Surgery,

"

"

and

Aphorisms,

III. Theories

Art.

166

Alexandria,

168

171

Physiology,

180

Hygiene,

Chap.

HI.

Chap.

IV.

General

Pathology,

Chap.

V.

Internal

Pathology,

183
184

"

I.

Semeiotics,-

134

"

II.

Nosography,

186

On
VI.

Chap.

VII.

Chap.

Vffl.
IX.

Pneumonia,

Internal
Cure

Chap.

94

Internal

Treatment

Chap.

94

Physiology,

96

"

"

IV.

------.-..91

Hippocratic

of

External

Therapeutics,
Peripneumonia,
Pathology

and

Therapeutics,

Clinics,
Theories
General

188
190
192
194
199

and

Systems,

Considerations,

200
200

I. On

Dogmatism,

Art.

II. On

Empiricism,

Art.

III. On

Methodism,

Art,

IV.

Eclecticism,

Art.

On

Resume

death

at the

201, and

V. GREEK

reign

the

during
of

TRANSITION.

OF

Emperor

the

the

between

Library, which

A. D.

Severus,

Septimus

about

Europe,

of time

Alexandrian

of the

the

of

in

Letters

year

1400.

death

of

Galen,
in the

occurred

237

Considerations,

I. Celebrated

"

AGE

revival

235

640,

General

I.

the

at

the destruction

year

Chap.

233

Period,

Anatomical

including the period

PERIOD,

and

224

Galen,

of

ending

202

211

SECOND."

BOOK
Commencing

----'--

the

of

711

CONTENTS.

OF

TABLE

237

.....

...

238

Commentators,

238

Oribasius,

" II. Aetius,

240

"

III. Alexander

"

IV.

Chap.

Paul

ARABIC

fourteenth

General
Chap.

the

G40

year

destruction

Christian

era,

the

of
and

Alexandrian

ending

at

the

close
255

century,

of

the

255

Arabs,

257

--...-..

I. Rhazes

257

"

n.

Hally-Abas,

259

"

III.

Avicenna,

260

"

IV.

Albucasis,

"

V.

of

the

Greeks

Chap.

III. Medicine

of

the

Latins

I. Medical

III. On

Art.

"
"

the

of

Resume

ERUDITE

during
during

Period,

Arabic

the
the

Period,

same

267

269

of

275

Growth
to

the

Arabic

277

Universities,

Century,

to restore

the

277

....

Science,

279

...

the

284

Period.

PERIOD,

including

of

the

OF
the

RENOVATION.

Fifteenth

fifteenth

285

AGE

commencement

Century
and

to

the

sixteenth

Present

Time.

Centuries,

287
287

Considerations,
I. Humanist

of

fifteenth

the

THIRD."

from

271

West,

the

Physicians

some

269

Institutions,

of

BOOK

General

and

Charlemagne

Accessory

Extending

among

Salermo,

Origin

II. Efforts
IV.

Chap.

Organization
of

I. From

progress

Considerations,

General

II. School

Medicine

of

266

II. Medicine

Art.

the

on

Arabs,

Chap.

Art.

264

......

Retrospective considerations
the

Chap.

the

at

the

of

254

Considerations,

I. Medicine

"

VII.

252

......

Period,

Greek

commencing

PERIOD,
in

Medicine,

to

accessory

of the

Library,
of

244
245

Organization,

III. Institutions
Resume

VI.

241

"
-

iEgineta,

II. Medical

Chap.

Tralles,

of

Physicians,

289

712
II.

Chap.
Chap.

Anatomy

Physiology,

aud

Mondini,

III. Hygiene,

IV.

Chap.

V.

"

I.

"

II.

"
Chap.

"

General

Columbus,

Carnaro,

299
302

Pathology,

303

303

Pathological Anatomy,

304

EI.

Nosography,

VI.

Internal

II.

Chap.

Servetus, R.

Semeiotics,

305
Doctrine

Therapeutics,

Contraries,

308

....

321

Revulsion,

322

and

Purgative Medication,

III. Alterant

Medication,

VII.

Pathology

External

of

Medication,

Evacuating

Derivation

"

Vesalius,

Pathology,

Internal

I. On

"

293

Berenger,

Cesalpine, Louis
Chap.

CONTENTS.

OF

TABLE

324

--------

325

and

Therapeutics,

328

Barber

Surgeons,

330

Ambrose

Pare,

331

Obstetrics,
Clinics,

VIII.

Chap.

"
"
"

II. Its
III. A

degeneration

Theories

and

"

"
"

Chap.

Vni.

346

.---....

346

on

the

Elements,

the

Humors,

Essence, Causes, and

Cures,

of

etc.,

Symptoms

349

...

of

Diseases, 350
351

--.-..

Sciences,

Occult

352

Agrippa,

353

Cardan,

II. Jerome

357

III. Paracelsus,

358

I. John

X,

369

Reform,

370

Argentier,

"

II. Leonard

"

III. Laurence

XII.

Chapter

of

efforts for

Partial

XL

"

343

...

346

Examples

Therapeutics,

Conclusion
Chap.

Leprosy,

341
...

on

I. Cornelius

"

341

Galen

of

II. Dissertation

X.

Chap.

new

Systems,

Fernel,

I. Doctrine

III.

of

Disease,

considered,

Considerations,

John

"

as

America

in

origin

General

"

336

Syphilis, considered

I.

IX.

Chap.

336

370

Botal,

Medical

Organization

Resume

of

REFORM

371

Joubert,

the

Erudite

PERIOD,

372
and

Accessory Institutions,

Period,

comprising

the

378
378

seventeenth

and

eighteenth

turies,
Cen380

General
Chai\

I.

Considerations,
and

Anatomy
Circulation
William

380

Physiology,
of

the

382

Blood,

382

Harvey,

383

Malpighi,

385

Senac,

386

Respiration,
Lymphatic
Nervous

387

----.-.-..

System,
System,

390
392

713

CONTENTS.

OP

TABLE

397

Generation,
Vital

402

Glisson,

Francis

402

Haller,

Von

Albert
John

400

Organic Properties,

or

405

Hunter,

406

II. Hygiene,

Chap.

I. Public

"

406

Hygiene,

Fasting

406

Ancients,

the

Among

Christians,

and

Turks

among

407
408

Lazarettos,

410

Inoculation,

...-

410

Jenner,

411

Vaccination,

--.

4/Q

Hygiene,

Private

411

Sanctorius,

--

413

Cheyney,

---.

Chap.

TIL

General

Pathology,

CHAr.

IV.

Internal

Pathology,

"

I.

Hygiene,

to

attention

General

409

414
--

415
415

Semeiotics,

-----

415

Sphygmics,

417

Percussion,

.._.----.-

417

Avenbrugger,
"

H.

418

'

Pathological Anatomy,

418

Bonet,

419

Morgagni,
Bichat,

"

nL

421

Nosography,
System

of

Sauvages,

System

of

Cullen,

of

System

Systems
V.

and

of

Treatment

of Periodical

External

Pathology
Kemarks,

Wounds

of

the

of

434
--------

Diseases,

437

Therapeutics,

439

diverse
and

433

Diseases,

Cinchona,

other

General

Diseases

430

Syphilis,
of

440

Head,

..-".=

.---

442

Cataract,

Synizesis,
Diseases

of

Nasal

443

Lachrymalis,

Fistula

the

443
-

444
nose,

--------

444

Polypus,

444

Rhinoplasty,
Diseases

45

of

the

441
442

Eye,

the

427

429

Treatment

of

430

Therapeutics,

Internal

others,

Note,

Bouillaud.

Treatment
VI.

425
426

Linnteus

Introduction

Chap.

423

Pinel,

of

of

System
Chap.

420

Mouth,

445
-

714

OF

TABLE

Hare

Lip,

445

Affections

of

the

Affections

of

the

Diseases

of the

Obturation
of

Teeth,

Dentistry,

"

Palate,

Tongue,

and

Diseases

447

448
448

Passages,

Air

Chest,

the

Abdominal

Wounds

Organs,

Abdomen

of

Paracentesis

."""449

"

Empyema,
of

446

...

Tonsils,

Ear,

of the

Diseases

CONTENTS.

449

451

Intestines,

and

Abdominalis,

451

452

Hernia,
Diseases

453

Urinary

of

Organs,

454

Cystotomy,

455

the Genital

of

Diseases

Organs

457

Sarcocele,

458

Diseases

of

the

Anus,

Diseases

of

the

Members,

459

of

VIII.
IX.

"

4.59

.--...

4gj

...........

Obstetrics,

462

Pregnancy,

464

Natural

Labor,

Difficult

Labor,

The

Chap.

459

-------

Members,

Orthopreclia,

Chap.

459

Aneurisms,

Amputation

VII.

457

Hydrocele,

External

Chap.

in Man,

464

4.65

----.--._

Placenta,

466

Legal Medicine,

467

Clinics,

470

I. Oral

Teaching,

Clinical

Bottoni, Oddo,
"

H.

Collection

of

"

III.

Epidemic

Constitutions,

Clinical

Sylvius, Boerhaave,

Observations,

471

....

474

.....

474

---..-..

Baillou,

IV.

474

Difference

"

471

Huern,

De

Galenism

between

and

modern

Hippocratism,

Sydenham,

477

Stoll,

480

Medical

Topography,

482

Alpin, Bontius, Pison, Koempfer,

482

Desportes, Cleghorn, Lind, Hillory,

Chalmers,
Daniel
Chap.

X.

Drake,

Theories

I. Historic

-481

Bajon, Falconer,

and

4s;;

-484

Systems,

Preliminary
Art.

Reflections,

Sketch

of

1 86

-485

Philosophy during

the

Seventeenth

and

eenth
Eight-

Centuries,
"
55

I.

476

Retrospective

II. On

Modern

Francis
John

186

Considerations,

Sensualism

and

Bacon,

Bonnat

Reasoning

by Induction,

488
488

Locke,

Stephen

4S6

-------

492

de

Condillac,

49;:

CONTENTS

OF

FIRST

LETTER.

Medicine

School

Paris

of

School

English,

Fi'ench,

Italian

there

themselves

masters

Italian

there

in

Medicine

are

so

declaim

in

Importance
or

the

ought

Healing

has

cured

The

rational

related

he

to

Art

is

the

disease,

one

application

homogeneous
of

treatment

has

The

this

in

axiom

They

on

identity

of

which

lead

have

in

included
and

this

aphorism

of

Physio-Pathological
Medicine,

to

leave

Art

is

the

of

this

Science

problem

in

in

edge
knowl-

Conclusion

"

method

its

for

610

primitive
life

this

of

"

is

observation.

pure

short,

scientific
this

on

of

route

experience

revolution
the

account,

of
:

whole

authors

"

in

or

to

be

part,

Origin

"

various

sects

623

this

reply

physiology

therapeutics

'?
"

of
of

truth

the

Examples
this
in

axiom

to
be

direct

immediate

or

foundation

of

question

the
in

question

placed

Medicine,

case

proofs
our

Second

the
to

aid
at

direct

support

Letter,

opinion

in

Differences

axioms

any

and
in

"

which

Philosophic

"

Negative

confirmation

criterion

tive,
defec-

LETTER.

relation

pathological

can

supreme

the

modern

and

Conclusion

"

conditions

and

and

it

physiology,

state

foundation

analagous

species

principle

long,

therapeutics

letter:

which
to

means,

morbid

in

medication

--

pathological

of

are

curative

sure

Conclusion

Systems

FOURTH

ancient

criterion

indispensable

three

the

Consequences

"

in

Present

all

which

is

science

LETTER.

physicians

difficult

judgment

of

Can

this

infallible

Axiom:

each

to

possession

the

from

"-

causes

are

and

diseases

rests

THIRD

the

certain

in

thing

every

Universal

development,

On

the
"

"

appropriate

most

false

supreme

equally,

diseases,

been

always

the

"

proof

cure,

of

the

of

ness

the

Medicine

Therapeutical

the

from

true

Medicine

of

aim

Therapeutics

must

not

when

599

"

to

Medicine,

to

the

is

LETTER.

Final

question

regard

it

it,

discovering

of

of

Conclusion
"

against

so

means

sure

the

School

skeptics

many

Comparison

"

German

hypothetical
of

School

"

doctrines

SECOND
Is

Physicians.

by

"

that

astonishing

Judged

Montpelier

of

"

and

APPENDIX.

in

the

head

and
this
clinical

among

the

tion
solu-

of

the

immediate
response

proof

"

is
635

718

CONTENTS

FIFTH
On

of

Origin

in

Eclecticism

Philosophy

Conclusion

"

shifting, and

in

"

destitute

in

in

progress
The

"

and

physiology
his

the

on

doctrine

his

of

and

offers

be

to

the

false

is

analogies

the

and

inated

Method

Theory

our

The

Irrational

Systems

its

scheme

of

Science

the

Method

Analytic

Curative

Methods

of Medicaments

the

in
all

the

Rank

Medicine

that
and

of this

inquiry

should

unites

of

resume

the

in

Period
of

"

Middle

the

as

means

Times,

of

"

by

"

only

of

ination
Denomall

of

one

in

embraces

666

Doctrines.

Enipiri-Methodic

the

The

it

can

678

of

the

Sciences,

and

the

Degree

of

attain.

philosophers

Letter

into

two

parts, 689

"

and

Period
others

Common

Scotch

on

the

of

Origin

Ideas,

their

and

development.

of

Modern

Schelling

Knowledge

is the

and

Principle, and

one

subject of the

modes

Bacon, Locke, Condillac,

Kant, Fichte, and

Methods

Classification

"

tant
Expec-

"

Apjdication

"

PART.

emitted

Period

methods

two

Methods

general System

which

of

various

Antique

the

of

LETTER.

occupy

opinions

tical
Therapeu-

of

perfect of all,is blindly denom-'

Therapeutics,

FIRST

Historical

the

to

LETTER.

Division

"

trine
doccious
auda-

truth,

challenge

Secondary

under

External

Certainty
Value

"

Objections concerning

some

Medicine

that

is

Empiri-Methodism

"

NINTH
On

all

of

Classification

New

"

most

Various

"

Conclusion

"

Internal

to

devoid

Comparison

"

EIGHTH
Response

experimental

to

Methods.

Therapeutical

branch

Synthetic Method, the

"

cific
Spe-

The

Homeopathic

the

word,

promises

"

LETTE-R.

called, improperly, Natural

of

Conclusion

assertions

is founded

of this
"

authentic

Hahnemann

of

cism
Empiri-

narrowest

continually
are

; his

Sensitism

of similars,

author
which

it seriously

654

On

Methods

The

"

"

of

SEVENTH

condition

and

grossest

flagrant contradictions; in

credulity of mankind,

Present

the

theorems

strangest assemblage

paradoxes,

646

consider

to

absolute

most

none

accidental

or

obligation

the

to

us

furnishes

but

the

us

upon

Therapeutics, the law

of

submitted

School, having
proof, find them

tics
Therapeu-

essentially vague,

Homeopathy.

conduct

false

observations,

with

LETTER.

Hahnemann

principle

remote

most

therapeutical

"

doctrine

in

imposes

pathology

universal

is

confounded

he

not

Eclecticism

foundation,

of

philosophy

must

Pathology

Medicine

On

this

of

which

Medicine,

SIXTH

The

Medicine.

in

Eclecticism

Eclecticism

LETTER.

Eclectic-ism

Eclecticism

New

the

APPENDIX.

OF

School

Revival

"

of

Rationalism

"

Sense
"

and

Philosophy
of

Descartes,

Sentiment

Philosophic

sitism
Sen-

"

nitz,
Leib-

considered

Eclecticism

of

our

690

SECOND

is

that

source

of

of

principle

the

Instinct,

to

Physical

all

of

Sentiment

various

the

Common

or

Systems

Sciences,

of

all

Arts

the

is

not

principle

the

"

and

mentioned.

just

Sense,

Sensation

perfectible

say,

PART.

Examination

Dogmatical

and

Critical

719

APPENDIX.

OF

CONTENTS

philosophic

experience,

of

Trades

is

Reflection

or

"

the

is

the

Species,

principle

Why

and

Reason,

pure

supra-sensible,

all

of

source

of

mathematical

theorems

or

take

is

characteristic

priori

hold

of

knowledge
of

our

ulty,
fac-

the

Classification

irresistible

of

Medicine

in

Eclectic

matism
Dog-

"

convictions

with

complete

of

system

sciousness,
Con-

Human

"

force

the

an

science

"
"

Value

of

hypotheses

in

Medicine
"

Certainty

in

Medicine,

701
-